Skip to main content

Full text of "The Holie Bible : faithfully translated into English, out of the authentical Latin. Diligently conferred with the Hebrew, Greeke, and other editions in divers languages ..."

See other formats


-^'rmmmmmmff'- 


^'^l 


X(X-LuV^  cH  bIcwvuU)  ^Vi'unf.  iyi 


Ui/ne^j  ^^-^e'/way: 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

Theological   Seminary, 

PRINCETON,    N.  J. 

1 

Case,, 
Shelf, 

--5CC 

m^-. ..: 

Booh, 

rJ 1 

M  THE  M 

II HOLIE  BIBLE 

m  FAITHFVLLY  TRANS-  M 

SS  ^"  LATED  INTO    ENGLISH,        ^ 

^J[  OVT  OF  THE  AVTHENTICAL  ^^ 

Diligently  conferred  with  the  Hebrew,  Grccke,     JS^^ 
and  ocher  Edicions  in  diners  languages. 

Wir/?  Argvments  cfthe BookfSy  and £ha^ta-s:   ^ 

A  nnotations.*Tables:  andoth^rhclpesj   ^^^l 

yir  better  njndafanding  cf  the  text :  for  dtjiouene  of  j&^ 

C  o  R  R  Y  P  T I  o  N  s  in  fome  late  tranjUtions :  and   ^yt 

for  clearing  Controversies  in  Rehgion.      »^S 


f^ 


By  the  English  College  of  Doway. 


Haurietis  a^itaiin  gaudio  de  fontibm  Saluatoris.     Ifai^.r^. 
You  shal  dra^*'  waters  in  ioy  out  of  the  Sauiours  fountaines. 


Printed  at  Doway  by  LaVrence  Kellam, 
at  the  figne  of  the  holie  Lambe, 


No  s  inffdjcripn,  in  alma  lyuactnfi  vniuerjitatc 
SacricTheologiie  DoSlores  ^  n^-^rofejjoresj  banc 
P  t^nglicanam  f^eteris  Tejlammti  tranjla-tionem, 

mam  tres  diuerji  cms  natioms  emditijjimi  Tbeologi^ 
norifolum  fiddem,  fed  prop ur  diuerfa  qu^  eijknt  adiun^ 
^a,  valdc  ytdemfidci  Catholics  propaganda  ac  tuendne, 
^  bonis  mor Ah s  promouendis^ pint  tefiath  cjuomm  tejti- 
moniabforHm  fyngraphis  munita  mdimus;  cuius  item 
TranJlationiSj  0*  Z^nnotationum  auflons  nobis  de  fidei 
integritatCy  CT  erudinonis  pr^eflantia  probe  funt  notii 
his  rebus  addu^i  &  nixi,fru6luofe  euulgari pojji  cenfui- 
mus,  Duaci.  8.  Nouembris.  160^ . 


GyiLiELMVs  EsTivs  Sacrs Theologize  Dodor, 5^  ia 
AcademiaDuacenfi  Profcflfor. 

Bartholom>«vs  Petrvs  Sacr^  Thcologi^  Do€lor,' 
&  in  Vniueifitate Duaccnfi  ProfcfTor. 

Georgivs   Colveneriys  S.TheologiacDo^or,& 
eiufdem  ia  AcademiaDuaceiia  l^jrofelToi^ 


AJ. 


/* 


TO  THE  RIGHT 

VVELBELOVED  ENGLISH 

READER  GRACE  AND  GLORIE 
IN  Iesvs  Christ  eveklasting. 


T  LAST  through  Gods  goodnes(mofl:  dearly 
beloued)  we  fend  you  here  the  greater  pare 
of  ch  e  Old  Teftarrjent :  as  long  fince  y  ou  re- 
ceiued  the  New  j  faithfully  cranflated  into 
English. The  refidue  is  in  had  to  be  finished; 
and  your  dcfire  therof  shalnotncw  (God  profpering  our 
intention)beIongfrufl:rate,Asfortheimpediments,which 
hitherto  haue  hindered  this  vvorke,  they  al  preceded  (as 
^      manje  do  knowjof  one  general  caufe ,  our  pgore  eftate  in 
rt  banishment.  VVherin  expeding  better  meanes,greatter 

f  j^  difficulties  rather enfued.  Neuerthelesyou>5f'il  hereby  the 
more  perceiueour  feruent  good  wil,euer  to  feme  you,  in 
that  we  haue  brought  forth  this  Tome,inthefe  hardeft 
times,  of  aboue  fourtie  yeares,  fince  this  College  was  moft 
«"<>.  happely  begune .  V  Vherfore  we  nothing  doubt ,  but  you 
our  deareft,  for  whom  we  haue  dedicated  our  liucs,  wil 
both  pardon  the  long  delay,  which  we  could  not  wel  pre- 
uent,  and  accept  now  thisfruicl  ofourlaboures,withhke 
good  affedion  J  as  we  acknowlege  them  due,  and  offer 
\the  fame  vntp  you. 

\  If  anie  demand,  why  itisnow  allowed  to  haue  theholie 
Scriptures  in  vulgar  tongues,  which  generally  isnot  per- 
/Mmittedjbut  in  th e  three  facred  onlyrfor  further  declaration 
of  this,&  orher  like  pointes  we  remite  you  to  the  Preface, 
before  the  New  Teftamenc.Only  h  ere,  as  by  an  Epitome, 

t  i  we 


The  caufe  of- 
delay  in  fet- 
ting  forth  this 
English  Bible, 


Why  &  ho^ 
it  is   allowed 
tohaueholie 
Scriptures  in 
vulgar  ton- 
gues. 


% 


Scriptures 
being  hard 
arc  not  to  be 
read  of  aL 


kirme 
ding  h 
Scriptures, 


To    THE     ENGLISH    READER..' 

weHial  rcpste  the  fammsof  al,thatis  there  more  largely 
difcufled.  To  this  firft:  queftion  therforeweanrwer,  that 
both  iudreafonj&higheftauthoritie  of  the  Church, iudge 
It  not  abfolutly  necelrarie,  nor  alwayes  conuenicnt ,  that 
hoHe  Scriptures  fiiould  be  in  vulgar  tongues.  For  being  as 
they  are,hard  to  be  vnderllood,  euen  by  the  lerned,  reaioa 
doch  didate  to  reafonable  men,that  they  were  not  written, 
nor  ordayned  to  bercad  indifferently  of  al  men.  Expcriecc 
Manic  rake    alfo  tcacheth ,  that  through  ignorance,  ioyned  often  with 
ofifr^^"  P^'^^^  ^^^  prefumption,  manie  reading  Scriptures  hauc 
erred  gro{ly,by  mifunderPtanding  Gods  word.   Which 
though  it  be  mod  pure  in  it  (c\£,yei the  fln^fe king adaltf rated 
is.tspenlotis  (faith  Tertullian)  cts  the ^  He  corrupted,  S.  Ambrofe 
obferueth  :  that  where  the  text  Istruej  the  ^rrUns  mterpreta- 
tion  bath  errdrs.  S.  Augullmalfo  teacheth,that/'f?'^/^/4W 
peruerfe  doMnes  e /it angling  fo ales  ,,and throwing  them  dovvne 
headlong  hit 0  the  depths  do  not  otherwife  Jpring  vp ,  hut  when 
^ood  (or true)  Scriptures  arenotvvel{and  truly)  vnder Hood,  and 
'when  that  which  in  them  is  not  vvelvnderjlood,  is  alfo  rashly 
&  boldly  auouchcd.  For  the  fame  caufe^S.  leromvtuerly  dif^ 
allowed,  thacal  fortes  of  men  &  wemen,  old  &:yong,  pre^ 
fumed  to  read.'&:  taike  ©f  the  Scriptures:  wheras;?^?  arttcene^ 
no  tradfman  dare p-'e  fume  to  Peach  aniefiCidtte^  which  he  hath  not 
firjf  lerned.  Seing  therforc  that  dangers,  &:  hurtes  happen  in 
manicjthe  careful  chief  Paftores  in  Gads  Church,haue  al- 
waies  moderated  the  reading  ofholie  Scriptures,  accor- 
ding to  pcrfons,times,and  other  circumftancesj  prohibi- 
ting fome, and  permitting  fomc, to  haue  and  read  them,  in 
th-irmother tongue.So  S.Cryfoftom  traflatedthePfalmes 
Scriptures       ^^  fome  Other  partes  of  holie  Scriptures  for  the  Arme- 
fersTon-'''"'^i"is,w        hcwasthcre  in  banishment.  TheSlauonians 
gu«s.  and  Gothes  fay  chey  haue  the  Biblein  their  languages.  It 

WIS  tranilaced  inco  Italian  by  an  Archbydiop  of  Genua. 
IntoFrenchinrhetimcof  kingChirlcs  the  fiftrerpecially 
becaufsche  waldenfianheretikes  had  corruptly  tran0ated 

it,  to 


heading  of 

Scriptures 

moderated. 


Ih.  de 
Trefcn^. 

lib.  t,ai 
Gratiatt. 
r.i. 

Trafi.i^ 
in  Joan. 


Eftfl. 


ElhL 
San£i. 


TOTHEENGIISTREADER.  / 

it,to  maintaine  their  errors.  We  had  fome  partes  in  Englifli 
wf/j.f*  7  tranflatedby  Venerable  BcderasMalmesburiewitnefletii. 
linyysd  And  Thoiiias  Arundel  Archbishopof  Cancurburie  in  a 
.''^•^'      Councelhc'lden  acOxt-ord,  ftraidly  ordayned,ihat  no  he- 
retical trandati  on  fet  forth  by  Wiclific,  andhis  compliceSj 
nor  anie  other  vulgar  Edition  should  befuffercdjtilir  w:re 
approued  by  theOrdinaricoftheDiocc^e;aljeaging5.ie- 
romsiudgemencof  chediiHcukie&  dangerin  tranflating 
iiohe  Scriptures  out  of  one  tongue  into  an  other.    And 
iherforeicmuft  nedes  be  much  more  dangerous,  when  ig- 
norant people  read  alfo  corrupted  tranflations.  No^^'  fmce 
Luther, and  his  folowcrs  haue  pretended,  than  the  Ca-  A  c^lummous 
tholiqueRomane  faith  and  dodrinc,should  becontrarie  Llthcranss^* 
to  Gods  written  word, cV  that  the  Scriptures  were  not  fuiie- 
red  in  vulgar  langiiac^csjell:  the  people  (liould  ice  the  truth, 
&:  withal  theienew  aiaifters  corruptly  turning  the  Scrip- 
tures into  diuers  tongues,  as  might  beft  ferue  their  o wne  g>- 
pinions :  againft  this  falfe  fuggeftion,  and  pra^life ,  Cath o- 
lique  Paftores  haue,for  one  cipecial  remcdie,  fee  forth  true 
and  (incereTranllacions  in  n^oft  languages  of  ths  Latin 
Church,  But  fo  ,  that  people  muft  read  them  with  licence 
oftheic  fpiritualfuperior,as  in  former  times  they  were  in 
hke  fort  limited.  Such  alio  of  the  Laitie,.yca  &  of  the  mea- 
ner Icrned  Clergie ,  as  were  permitted  to  read  holic  Scrip- 
tures, did  notptefume  to  interprcte  hard  places ,  nor  high 
Mvilcries,muchlelIeto  difpute  and  contend,  but  leauing 
thedifcuffion  therof  tothemorelerned  ,  fcarched  rather,  vvhatpartof 
andnoced  the  godlicand  imitablc  examples  of  good  life,  Scriptures  be 
and  fo  lerncd  more  humilitic ,  obedience,  barred  of  finnc,  ^lentforvul- 
feareof  God  ,zele  of  Religion,  and  other  -vercucs.  And  gar  readers. 
thus  holic  Scriptures  may  be  rightly  v  fed  in  anie  tongue,/^? 
z  Tim  3.  f^,jc/p^  to  argue ^to  correct  ^  to  irr^rtUi^  if*  tufiice ,  thxt  the  man  of 
Godm.i}bepeifcct^and[2isS,  Paul  addeth)  w/lrufhd  loeuerie 
lac  r.     ^^°^  worke  jwhen  men  laboure  rather  to  be  doers  ofGocU 
W'il  &  word ^t hen  readers  or  hearers  only ,  decciuing  themjelues-^ 

t3  But. 


To    THE    ENGLISH    READER, 

,        r         ^uc  here  an  other  quefltson  may  be  propofcd:  V  Vhy  Wc 
ratc^tl^^ofr  tranilatethe  Latin  cexc,  rather  then  the  Hebrew,orGrefcc, 
Latin tcxc.      which  Proteftantes  preferre  ,  as  the  fountaine  tongues, 
wherin  holie  Scriptures  were  firft  Written  >    To  this  we 
More  pure     ^^^^W^r,  tharif  in  dede  thofe  firft  pure  Editions  were  now 
then  the  He- cxtant,  or  if  fuch  as  becxtant,  wcre  mote  purc  then  the  La- 
^rj^xt'^nf'^^"''^^'^^^^^^^^'^  preferrefuch  foantaines  before  the  ri- 
uers,  in  whatloeuer  they  should  be  found  todifagree.  But 
the  ancient  beft  lerned  Fathers, &:  Dodors  of  the  Church,  ^^'•^««'^ 
domuchcomplame,  andteftifie  to  vs,  that  both  the  He-  MirZt 
brew  and  Greke  Editions  are  fouly  corrupted  by  Lewes,  ^-  ^"*- 
and  Heretikes,  fuice  the  Latin  was  truly  tranftated  out  of  ^1^^'/,^! 
them,whiles  they  were  more  pure.  And  that  the  fame  La-  San.c.ii 
tin  hath  bene  farre  better  conferued  from  corruptions.  So  f//3* 
that  the  old  Vulgate  Latm  Edition  hath  bene  preferred,  louma,' 
and  vfedformoftauthenticaiaboue  athoufandand  three 
hunderedyeares.  For  by  thisverieterme  S.  leromcalleth 
that  Verfion  thevulgate  or  common  ;^\\\c\\  he  conferred  with  .      , 
the  Hebrew  of  the  old  Teftament,  and  with  the  Greke  of  ;^^J^; 
the  Newj which  he alfo  purgedfromfaultes  committed  by 
writers,  rather  amending  then  tranflating  it .  Though  in 
regard  ofthisamending,S.Gregoriecallechit^;^^»^x;x'T'^/'- 
fioofS.Ierom :  who  ncuertheles  in  an  other  place  calleth  the  14^0,'J.' 
felf  {^zm^^the  old  Latin  Edition^mdgmg  it  moft  worthy  to  be  ^P^fl-  ''«- 
Kcceiued   by  folowed.  S.  Auguftin  calleth  it  the  lulim.  S.  Ifidorus  wit-  ^^^^^^ 
aicburchcs.  nQ(£cz[\ihMS,  lerom^^ver/iofi  wasreceiued  and  ipproued l^j^ 4/  u.Tnoh 
Turned  into  thrift Un  chmhes .  Sophronms  alfo  a  moft  lerned  man,  ^''^^^-'j 
Giekc.  fcing  S.  leroms  Edition  (o  much  eftemed,  not  only  of  the  ^Ef^Li. 

LatineSjbut  alfo  of  the  Greciansturned  the  Pfalter  &  Pro-  ^y^^^,- 
phetes,  outofthe  fame  Latininto  Greke.  Of  latter  times  \,n^^'. 
whatshal  we  nede  to  recite  other  moft  lerned  men?  S.Bede  <:- 1^. 
S,Aafelme,S. Bernard, S\Thomas,S.  Bonauenture,&:the 
reft?  V  Vho  al  vaiformly  allege  this  only  text  as  authencical. 
Info  machrhatal  other  Latin  Editions,  which  S.  lerom  j,,.,y-^,^ 
faith  were  m  his  time almoft innumerable ,  areas  itwere  »» /<>/«'. 

fallen 


Totheenglishreader.  "'^^  ' 

fallen  ouc  ofal  Diuines  handes,  and  growne  out  of  creditc  ai  oilers 
andvfe.If  moreouerweconfiderS.Ieromslcrning,pictie,  giowneout   . 
diligence,  andfinceritic,  together  with  the  commodities  sieromci- 
he  had  of  beft  copies,  in  al  languages  then  extant ,  and  of  celled  ai  other 
other  lerned  men,  with  whom  he  conferred:  and  if  we  fo  [^"ff^/t-n^g^ 
copare  the  lame  with  the  beft  meanes  that  hath  bene  fincc,  cxpoundiug 
lurely  no  man  of  indifferent  Judgement,  wal  match  anie  ^°^*^  Scnpm- 
ocher  Edition  with  S.Ieroms.-buteafely  acknowlege  with 
the  whole  Church  Gods  particular  prouidece  m  this  great 
Do6lor,aswel  for  expounding,  asmoft  efpecialy  for  the 
true  text  and  Edition  of  Holie  Scriptures.  Neither  do  we  His  Eaitiota 
flee  vnto  this  old  Latin  text,  for  more  aduantage.  For  be-  pauialidc.. 
fides  that  it  is  free  from  partiahtie,as  being  moft  ancient  of 
al  Latin  copie$,and  long  before  the  particular  Controuer- 
fies  of  thefe  daycs  beganne;  the  Hebrew  alfo  &  the  Grelce 
when  they  are  truly  tranilated,  yea  and  Erafmus  his  Latin, 
in fundrie  place?,  proue more  plainly  theCatholiqucRo-  Preferred  &c- 
maine  dodrine,  then  this  which  we  relie  vpon.  So  that  ^-^real  otiict 
vref^t.    B^,^^  ^  hjs  folowers  take  alfo  exception  againft  the  Greke,  B^za?"*    ^ 
Tel^Atn.    when  Catholiques  allege  it  againft  them  .  Yea  the  fame 
jinno.    Bezapreferreth  the  old  Latin  Verfion  before  al  others,  & 
^lll\^    freely  teftifieth ,   that  the  old  Interpreter  tranflated  religi- 
T.i.       oudy.  V  Vhat  then  do  our  councriemen,  that  refufe  this  ■ 

Latin,  but  depriue  themfeluesofthe  beft,  and  yet  al  this  England  ai- 
while,haueret  forth  none,  that  is  allowed  by  al  Proteftan-  low-edfot  fuf- 
tes,  forgoodor  fufricient. 

Howwel  thisisdonne  the  lerned  may  iudge,  when  by 
mature  confcrence,they  ihal  haue  made  trial  therof.  And  if 
trefAce    auie  thing  be  miftaken,  we  wil  (as  ftil  we  promife)  gladly  vvhatis  done 
^thJneyy  corred it.Thofc that traftaccd It about thirtic ycatcs  fince,  '""'^^  '"''" 
Tefi^m.    were  wel  knowen  to  the  world  ,  to  haue  bene  excellent 

in  the  tongues,  fincere  men,  and  great  Diuines.  Only  one  Diucrsrea- 
thing  Wv  haue  donne  touching  the  text,  wherofweare  e-  dingus  rc^ol- 
I      fpecially  to  geue  notice.  That  whereas  heretofore  in  the  none  ^dfc  in 
beft  Lacin  Editions,  there  remained  manie.  places  diife-  thcmargcnt. 

t4  nng 


Luc    21. 


'\  To    THE    ENGLISH    READER. 

^nginwordes,  fome  alfo  infenfe,  asm  long  procefle  of 
time,  the  writers  erred  in  their  copies;  now  lately  by  the 
care  &:  diligence  of  the  Church5thore  diners  readings  were 
maturely,  and  iuditioufly  examined  ,  and  conferred  with 
fundriethe  beO:  written  and  printed  bookes,  ^forefohied 
vpon,  thatal  which  before  were  leift  in  the margenr,  arc> 
cither  rcdoredinto  thetcxt,  or  els  omittedj  fothatnow 
none  fuch  remaine  inthe  niargent.  For  which  caufe,  we 
haue  againe  conferred  this  Englilh  tranflatioo,  and  con- 
Tbcy  touched  fotmcd  it  to  the  moft  perfed  Latin  Edition.  V  Vhere  yet  by 
ge^uoucHles.  t^i^  "^'^''^y  W^  "^"^  g^"^  the  vulgar  reader  to  vnderftand,thac 
very  few  or  noncoFihe  former  varieties,  touched  Contro- 
ucrfies  of  this  time.  So  that  this  Recognition  isno  w:jy 
fufpiciousofpartialtie,  but  is  merely  donnefor  ihemore 
fegiire  conferuationof  therruetcxtjand  more  cafe, -and 
fatisfadion  of  fuch,  as  othcrwife  fhould  haue  remained 
more  doubtful. 
vvhyfomc  Now  for  the  ftridncs  obferued  in  tranflating  fome 

vvorkcs  arc  \YordeSj  or  father  the  not  tranflating  of  fome ,  which  is  in 
im:o  'vXaT  iTiore  danger  to  be  difliked  ,  we  doubt  not  but  the  difcreie 
English.  lerned  leader,  dccpely  weighing  and  confidering  the  im- 

portance of  facred  wordes,  and  how  eafely  the  translatour 
may  miffe  the  fenfe  of  cheHolieGhoft,wil  hold  that  which 
is  here  donne  for  reafonable  and  ncceflarie.  V  Ve  haue  alfo 
SomeHcbrcw  the  cxamplc  of  the  Latin.^and  Grcke,  where  fome  wordes 
woracs  not     are  nottrandated,  but  left  in  Hebrew,  as  they  were  fiiiV 
intoTann,      fpokcn  6<:  wrictcnjwhich  fxing  thcy  could  not,or  wctcnot 
jQorGrckc.      conucnient  to  be  tranilated  intoLatin  orGreke,how  much 
JefTe  could  they, or  was  it  rcafon  to  turne  them  into  English? 
S.  Auguftin  alfo  yeldctha  rcafon,  exemplifying  in  the  i;^jy^^ 
Morcautho-    Wordes  Amen 'An*\  Alleluia,  for  the  more  fkcredauthritietherof.  chnfl. 
nuc  in  (acred  which  doubtlcs  is  ihe  caufe  why  feme  frames  of  fclcmne  "'^•''• 
toflgues.         Feaftes^  Sacnfjces,  &  other  holie  thi  nges  are  re/erued  in  facred 
tongues^  Hebrew,  Greke,  or  Latin.  Againe  for  necefTitie, 
English  noc  hauing  a  namejOrfufHcicncterme,  we  either 

kepe 


To   THE   ENGLISH    READER, 

kcnc  the  word.as  we  find  it,  or  only  turne  it  to  our  English  Some  vyordes 

r    .         .  '  ^     .  Ill  •/'  •  cantnocDctur- 

terminaxion,  becaufe  it  would  ochcrwiie  require  manie  nedintoEn-. 
wordes  in  English, to  fignifis  one  word  of  an  other  tongue,  glish: 
In  which  cafes,  we  commonly  put  the   explication  in 
the  margenc  •  Bnefly  our  Apologie  is  cafie agamft  English 
Proteilantes;  becaufe  chey  alfo  rcferue  fome  wordes  in  Protcftawcs 
theoriginal  tongues,  not  tranflated  into  Englifn  :as  Sai?-  l''^^^],^^^^^ _ 
bath,  Ephod,  Fentecofi^  Profehte,  and  fome  others.  The  (cnfe  tranflaced. 
vhcrof  IS  in  dede  as  foone  lerned,  as  if  chey  were  turned  fo 
nercasispolfibleinto  EnglijTi.  And  why  then  may  wenoc 
fay  Prepuce, Pbafeot  P Ajch ^Az^imes ^Breades of  Propfitton,  Holo- 
caufi^  and  the  like?  rather  then  as  Proceftances  trandate 
them :  Foreskinne^  Fajjeotier,  The fe^ifi of fuvete  breaded y  Shew 
hreades,  Buintofferings'.^z.  By  which  termes,  whether  they 
be  truly  rranilated  into  Englilh  or  no,  wewil  paifeouer. 
Sure  it  is  an  Englilh  man  is  ftil  to  teke,  what  they  meane,as 
if  they  remained  in  Hebrew,  or  Greke.  It  more  importeth, 
that  noching  be  wittingly  and  falfly  tranfiaced,for  aduan- 
tageofdodrine  in  matter  of  faith.  Wherein  as  we  dare 
boldly  auouch  thefinceritie  of  this  Tranilation,  and  that 
nothing  is  here  either  vntruly,or  obfcurely  donne  of  pur- 
pofe,  infauour  of  Catholique  Romine  Religion:  fo  we 
can  not  butcomplaine,andchalengeEngli{hProteflantes,  Corruptions 
for  corrupting  the  ityii,  c5trarie  to  the  Hebrew,  ^  Greke,  Jes^xi'anflati- 
"Vf'hich  chey  profe/Teto  trandate,  forche  more  shew, and  onsoihoiic 
maintcyning  of  their  peculiar  opinions  againft  Catho-  s<^^'P^"^-s^ 
liquss.  As  is  proued  in  xSxtDifiouerie  of  manifold  rorruptios.Yoi 
example  we  shal  put  the  reader  in  memorie  o^  one  or  two. 
Gen.  4.  V.  7.  whereas  (Godfpeaking  co  Cain)the  Hebrew 
wordes  in  Grammatical  conftru6lion  may  be  tranflated 
either  thus:  Vnto  thee  alfo  perteyneth  the  htf  therof,  &tho!t 
shalt  haae  dominion  otter  it:  or  thus;  Alfovntotheemsde^re  OFpurpofea- 
sh.d  be  fibiecl,  &  thou  shalt  ride  oner  h  i  m.-  ch  o  u  gh  ch  e  cohe-  \^^^  doaauc 
recc  of  the  text  requircth  the  former, &  in  the  Bibles  prin- 
tcd/jji.and.  i)//.  ProcellaiiUsdid  foti^iflate:::  yetin 

the 


ralnft 


To    THE    ENGLISH    READErI 

theycare 7579. and  1^03.  theytranflate  it  the  other  ^^ayj 
racher  faying,  that  Abel  was  lubiect  to  Cain, and  that  Cain 
by  Gods  ordinance,  had  dominion'ouer  his  brother  Abel, 
then  that  concupifcence  or  luft  of  finne  is  fubictl  co  mans 
wil,  or  that  man  hath  powre  of  free  wil,torefift  (by  Gods 
grace  j  tentation  of  hnne.But  as  we  heare  in  a  new  Edition 
(which  we  haue  not  yet  fene)  they  traflate  it  almofl:  as  in  the 
firft. In  hke  forte  Gen. i4.v.i8.The  Hebrew  particle  Vav, 
which  S.Ierom,andal  AntiquitietranflatedENiM  (For) 
Pfoteftants  wil  by  no  meanes  admitte  it,  becaufe  (belides 
other  argumentes) we  proue  therby  Melchifedechs  Sacri- 
fice. And  yet  themfelues  tranflate  the  famc,asS.-Ierom 
doth  ,  Gen.  20.1;.  3.  faying :  F  o  r  she  is  a  mans  wife .  &c. 
Againe  Gen.  31.1/.  19.  the  English  Bibles.  15^2.  and  1577.. 
tvsinslcLZeTijcrapLim,  iMAGES.VVhich  the  Edition  of  1603, 
correding ,  tranflateth  Idoles.  And  the  marginal  Anno- 
tation wel  proueth,  thatit  oughttobefotranflated.   .. 
With  this  then  we  wil  conclude  mofl:deare(wefpeake 
deXat^ed"to    to  you  al,that  vnderftand  our  tongue,  whether  you  be  of 
aithac  vndcr-  coutraric  Opinions  m  faithiOtof muudanc  feare participate 
With  an  other  Congregation;  orprofeiTe  with  vs  the  fame 
Catholique  Religion) to  you al  we  prefent  this  worke;day- 
ly  befeching  God  Almightie,the  Diuine  V Vifedom,  Eter- 
nal Goodnes,to  create,  illuminate,  and  replenish  your  fpi- 
riteSjWichhis  Grace,  thatyoumay  attaine  eternal  Glorie. 
Euerie  one  in  his  meafurejin  thofe  manieManfions,prcpa- 
rcd  and  promifed  by  our  Sauiour  in  his  Fathers  houfe.Not 
only  to  thofe  wh ich  firftreceiucd,  &  folowed  his  Diuine 
dodrine,but  to  al  that  should  afterwardes  beleuein  him^ 
&:  kepe  the  fame  preceptes.  For  there  is  one  God,  oncalfo 
MediatourofGodandmenrManChriftlefus.VVhogaue 
himfelfa  Redemption  for  al.  VVherbyappearethhis  wil, 
that  al  should  befaued.  Why  then  are  not  al  faued.^'The 
Apoftleaddeth:  thatthey  muft  firft  come  to  the  knowlege 
faucd!  of  the  truth.Becaufe  without  faith  it  is  impoffible  to  pleafo 

God. 


Chrift  rede 
med  al ,  but  al 
are  not 


To   THE    EN€LISH    READER.  ^ 

God.Thisgroundworke  therforcofour  creation  in  Chrifl:  Txuthkh 
by  true  faith,  S.  Paullabored  mod  ferioufly  by  V'^ord  and^'-'^o^cfTarie. 
writing,  to  eflablish  in  t/ie  hartes  of  al  men.  In  this  he  con- 
firmed the  Romanes  by  his  EpiPcle,  comcnding  their  faith, 
as  already  receiued,and  renowmcd  in  the  whole  world.  H e 
•  preached  the  fame  faith  to  manie  Nations.  Amongll:  o-. 
thers  to  the  lerned  Athenians.  V  Vhere  it  femcd  to  ibraCj  as 
abfurde,  as  ftrange;  in  fo  much  that  they  fcornfully  called 
him  a  vvGr^i'/ovvert  and  Preacher  of  new  gods.  But  S.  Au- 
^^li^'  gnftinalloweth  the  cermc  for  good,  which  was  repioch- 
s^r.  41.  fully  fpoken  of  the  ignorant.  And  fodiftinguilbingbecwen 
deSana.  Reapers,  and  Sowers  in  Gods  Church,  he  tcachcth,  that  The  twdnc 
wheras  the  other  Apoftles  reaped  in  the  lewes,  chat  which  J'T^^"  ^'^^^ 
their  Patriarch es  and  Prophetes  had  fowne  j  S.  Paul  fowed  before  rhcy' 
the  feede  of  Chriftian  Religion  in  the  Gentiles.  And  fo  m  !^^'=  Scwtrs, 
refpcdofthelfraehtes,  to  whom  they  >fi:ere  firfl  fent,  cal-  aSower^cr^^ 
leth  the  other  Apoftles^^r^/,  Reapers y  and  S.  Paul,  being  Semii.aric 
fpecially  fent  to  the  Gentiles,  Seminatorem  a  Sower  ^  or  Semi-    ^°  *  ^* 
narie  ApofiU,  V  Vhich  two  fortes  of  Gods  workmen  are  ftii 
in  the  Church,  with  diflind  offices  of  Paftoral  cures,  and 
Apoftojical  miflionsi  the  one  for  perpetual  gouernmenc  of  Paftoral  cures 
Catholique  countries  :  the  other  for  conuerfion  of  fuch,  as  J"J^  j^^?^°*^" 
cither  haue  not  receiued  Chriftian  Religion,  or  are  relap- 
fed.  As  at  this  time  in  our  country,  for  the  diuers  fortes  of 
pretended  religions,  thefe  diuers  fpiritual  workes  are  ne- 
ceflary,  to  teach  and  feede  al  Britan  people.  Becaufefomc 
in  error  of  opinions  preach  an  other  Gofpel,  wheras  in  ve-  . 
s.jtuT.  ^^^^^  there  is  no  other  Gofpel  .They  preach  in  dede  new  do-  is  fainy  called 
deyiun  drines,  which  can  not  faue.  Others  folow  them  beleuing  ^^^c  Gofpel. 
^ttY'  ^^l^hood.  But  when  the  blinde  lead  the  hl'mde  (not  the  one  ^,    ^  , 

only,  huz) both fal into  the  ditch.  Others  conformc  them-  &  citemaU/ 

felues,  in  external  shew,  fearing  them  that  can  punish,  and  conformable 

?Mw.   kil  the  bodie.  But  our  Lord  vvilbring  fuchasdidineimo  ( vn-  "unhi'au? 

-^      i\x^)olligations^  with  them  thatworkt  iniquitie.  The  Reli-  thorsof  im.. 

qucs  and  fmalHock  of  Catholiqucs  in  our  country,  haue  'i'^"^'^* 

gteac 


To    THE    ENGllStt    READER^ 

great  fadnes,  and  forow  of  hart;  not  fo  much  for  our  ownc 
afflidion  ,  for  that  is  comfortable-,  but  for  you  our  bre- 
thren, and  kinfemen  in  flefh  and  bloud.  Wishing  with  our 
Gracein  the  o^nc  temporal  damage  whatfocucr,your  faluation.  Now  *-c<»r,^' 
ae^Tcftamlt  IS  the  acceptable  time,  now  arc  the  dayes  of  faluation,  the 
dZ\tcni^  ^'^^^  of  Grace  by  Chrift,whofe  dayes  manie  Kinges  &  Pio- 
£fee old.  phetes defired to fee:chey  faw ihtm{mfpmte )  and  reioyced.  £,,f,  i^. 

But  we  are  made  partakers  of  Chrift,  and  his  Myfteries;  fo 
that  our  felues  ncgled  not  his  heauenly  riches:  if  we  receiue 
&:  kepe  the  beginning  of  his  fubftance,  firme  vnto  the  end  5 
that  is,  the  true  Catholique  faith  ;  building  theron  good 
workesby  his  grace;  without  which  we  cannot  thinkea 
good  thought,  by  which  we  can  do  al  thinges  neceffaric 
to  faluation. But  if  we  hold  not  faft  this  ground,al  the  buil- 
ding  fayleth.  Or  if  confefllng  toknpwGodinwordes'jWe  Tit.i. 
^It'^s^al^    denie  him  in  deedcs  ,  committing  workes  of  darknes  5 
omifTionof     or  omitting  workcs  of  mercic,  when  we  may  doe  thcrn  to  ^'^^'H- 
frTdamBabk!  °"^  ^i^J^efTed  neighboursjbriSy  if  we  haue  not  charitie,  the  ^^^^^.^^^ 
forme  and  perfedionof  al  vertues,  al  is  loft,  and  nothing 
worth.  But  ifwebuildevpon  firme  grounde,  gold,  filuer, 
and  precious  (lones,  fuch  building  shal  abide,  and  make 
our  vocationfure  by  good  workes.  as  S.  Peter  fpeaketh.  '•'''^•** 
Thefe  (faiths.  Paul)  are  the  heyres  of  God, coheyres  of 
Ja^'uTby        Chrift.  Neither  isthenumberof  Chrifts  bleffed children  ^^,,,.7, 
Chrift.  couted,as  of  thelewes,an  hundred  fourtiefourethoufand, 

of  euerie  tribe  of  Ifrael  twelue  thoufand  figned;  but  a  moft 
great  multitude  of  Catholique  Chriftians ,  which  no  man 
can  number,  of  al  nations,  and  tribes,  and  peoples,  and 
tongues,ftanding  before  the  throne  of  the  lambfe,  clothed 
in  white  robes,  and  palmes  [of  triumph)  in  theit  hand^s : 
hauing  ouercome  tentatiohs  in  the  vertuous  race  of  good 
Theyjiremorc  ^^^^'  ^^^ch  more  chofcwhich  alfo  indure  perfecutiOn  for 
iiapoic  that     thetruthcs  fake,  shal  receiue  moft  copious  great  te^atdes  ^f/.y^: 
ttS  for[hr*  '^"  ^^auen.  For  albeitthe  paffions  of  this  time  Xinihemfituis)  thie,  or 
truth.  are  not  *  condign6,to  the  glorie  to  come,that  shal  be  rcue-  "^Vin 

led  in  diimm. 


To    THE     ENGLISH    READER. 

Car  4  ^^^^^^^'y^to^r  tnbulacion,  which  prefcruiy  is  momen- 
*•  "'•'*•  came,  and  Jighc,  >5^'orketh  [through grace)  aboue  mcafure 
excedingly  an  eternal  weight  of  giorie.  What  shal  we 
therfore  meditate  of  the  elpccial  prerogatiuc  of  Encrji^h 
Catholiquesacthistime?Forco  youitis  geuenfor  Chrift^ 
not  only  that  you  beleuc  in  him,  but  alfo  that  you  fufter  for  English  Ca- 
him,  A  htle  now,  if  you  mufl  be  made  penfiue  in  diuers  ^^°^'S"« 
'•P"-^-  ccntations,  that  the  probation  of  your  faith,  much  more  iTcLl'a^.r 
precious  then  gold,  which  is  proued  by  the  fire,  may  be 
round  vntopraife,  and glorie,and  honour,  inthereuelati- 
on  of  lefus  Chrift.  Manie  of  you  haue  fuftevned  the  fpoile 
ofyourgoodes  With  ioy,knowing  that  yoii  haue  a  better 
and  a  permanent  fubftance.  Others  hauebenne  depriued 
of  your  children,  fathers,  mothers,  brothers,  fillers,  and 

nereftfrendes,inreadierefolutionalfo,foraewithfentence 
of  death,  tolofe  your  owne  hues .  Others  haue  had  trial 
of  reproches,  mockeries,  and  ftripes.  Others  of  bandes, 
prifons,and  banishmentes .  The  innumerable  renowmed 
late  English  Martyres,&  Confefibrs,  whofehappiefoules  Thcdue  raiTc 
Ui  conferring  true  faith  before  men,  are  nowmoftglo-  ofMan/res'/ 
nous  in  heaucn,  wc  pafTehere  with filence^ becaufetheir  ^"^°'i^" 
due  praifc  requiringlonger  difcourfe,  yea  rather  Angels,  S'excc 
then  hnghfh  tongues,farre  furpafieth  thereach  of  our  con-  ^^^^  "'^"^ 
ceiptes.  And  (o  wc  leaue  it  to  your  deuout  meditation.  '°"^^''' 
They  now fecure for  thcmfeIues,androhcitousfor  vs  their 
deareftclientes,  incefTantly  (we  are  welafTured)  intercede 
before  Chrifts  Diuine  Maieftie,  for  our  happie  confum- 
mation,with  the  conuerfion  of  our  whole  countric.  To 
you  therfore  (dearcft  frendes  mortal)  wc  dired  this  fpeach- 

adinonishingourfelues&you,intheApo(lleswordes,thac 
tor  fo  much  as  we  haue  not  yet  refifted  ten  rations  to  (laft) 
bloud  (and  death  itfelf)  patience  is  ftil  nece/Tarie  for  vs    ^^^^"""^ 
thatdoingthewilofGod,wemayreceiucthepromire.  So  ^^^T^l" 
wc  repine  not  in  tribulation,  but  euer  loue  them  that  hate  ^'^'' 
vs,  pittying  their  cafe,  and  reioyc'ng  in  our  owne .  For 

t  t  neither 


Remio. 


To    THE    ENGLISH    READER, 

.  ♦*    neichei"  can  wc  fee  during  this  life,  how  much  good  tliey 
pJoScabk."     <^o  vs  J  nor  know  how  manjc  of  cbem  shal  be  (as  we  hartel y 
deiire  they  al  may  be )  faued:  our  Lord  and  Sauiour  hauing. 
paide  the  fame  price  by  his  death  ,  for  them  and  for  vs- 
Louc  al  therfore,  pray  for  al.  Do  not  lofe  your  confidence, 
which  hath  a  great  remuneration.  For  yet  a  htle,anda. 
very  litle  while,  he  that  is  to  come,  wil  come,,  and  he  wil 
notflackc.    Now  the  luft  liueth  by  faith,  belceuing  with 
ConfcfHon  of  harcto  iuftice,  and  confeflmg  With  mouth  to  fakiation.  But  hJ.I^ 
faith  before     he  that  x^ithdrawcth  himfelfshal  notpleafeGhriftsfoulc. 
I^fXwt^?'  Attendtoyourfaluation,deareftcouncriemen.  You  that 
are  farreof,  draw  ncre,  put  on  Cbrift.  And  you  that  are 
within  Chnds  fold,kepeyourftanding,perreuerein  himto 
the  end  .His  grace  dwel  and  remaine  m  you,  that  glori- 
ous crownes  may  be  geuen  you.    Amen. 

From  the  English  College  in  Doway,  the  Odaues 

of  A  L  S  A  I  N  C  T  E  S.  1605. 


Tfft  Go^  of ^dtience  and  comfort  geaeyau  to  he  of  one  mind,  one^ 
towards  an&ther  in  Iesvs  cbriji  j  that  of  one  wi»dt  with  one 
mouth  yott'  may  gtorijie  God* 


'es^.^^j^^^j^S^^^^W^^^-f^     Mi, 


THE  SVMMEAND   PARTI- 
TION OF  THE  HOLIE  BIBLE. 

\7ich  abiife  note  of  the  Canonical  and 
Apochryphal  Bookes. 

T  the  '\'m forme  conftnt  ofdl  learned  Ditiines,  the  hoUt  Bill^ 
or  yvntten  ivordof  God^contcyp.tth  ex^rejfed  ortw^liedy  at 
thingts  that  man  is  to  beleue^  to  ohferue^  0~  to  auoie^,  for  ob- 
tayninr  of  eternal  faltiatton.  That  ts ,  A  matters  of  faith  Cr 
maners,by  which  \ve  may  kpoiv  and  feme  CoS,  and  Jo  befpi- 
S.  Ji'^g.  ntually  toynedjvith  him,  tn  this  life.cr  ineternttie.  For  Icth  the  old  Cr 
frefac  tn  „^j^,  fefiament  propofe  andtejtifie  vnto  l>s,one  and  tie  fan:e  Cod,  the  fame 
^^Icjfd  ^^*'^i^>  *^^'  f-^^^  church,  and  other  Myfertes  of  our  belee/e,  not  dijfaivg  m 
djjh  la.  ftib(lAncty  but  in  maner  ofvttering;the  old  moreohf,ureljinfgur<s  and  pro- 
'^.u.i-de  phecies  foretellingthofe  tbmges, which  the  New  declare tb  (in grett  part)  as 
Gen.  c5-  donnc  and  performed.  VFhempon  faith  S.  ^ugn^m  :  In  tht  Old  Tefla- 
wiv^M  ^^^"^  the  New  liethhidden:  6^  inthe  New  the  Old  liethopen. 
'^^U^7e  ^"^  touching  thctr  names,  wherein  appareth  difference,  the  one  {jaith 
ciiteciu:^  the  fame  Dochr)  is  C2\kd  the  old  Teftaraent ,  cither  becaufeirpro» 
rudA.c.  pofeth  promifcs  of  temporal  thinges  (f^Fhenvith  our  old  corru^tnts 
5-c^-4-  ii  allured)  Or  inrcfped  of  the  New,  by  which  it  is  fulfilled,  and 
f'erVxo"d  income  part  abolished.  The  other  is  called  the  New,  becaufeby 
o,7j.  a.  it  man  isrenevv-eJ,  and  hath  promife  of  eternal  life:  P'rhuh  iba\ 
lycont.  neuer  waxe  old  nor  decay.  Ltkj'iVife  S.  Gregorie  the  great  ttfltfeth  this  cen- 
l^anich  f'^^"^^**^  »  ^^^  correfpondence  betwen  the  old  and  New  Teft^ment,  affirming 
cajKr.h  that  the  fameis  ftgntfedbythePrsphetEfcchiels  viftonofanhtele,  which 
iZ.ciuit.  badfoure  faces,  orapparence  ef  foure  ivhi-es,  the shafe  whereof  sv3.s,zs\t 
"  y4'^«  we-T,  1  wheelein  themiddes  of  a  wheelc.  What  is  ii\\s  faith  hf, 
J^'J'*^  '"'*  nifiqaod  in  Teftamenci  vcteris  litera  Teftaraentum  nouurn  la- 
Ik^cIi.  tiiicper  Allcgoriara?  but  that  in  the  letter  of  the  old  Teftamenr, 
Taiifi.      the  Newlay  hidden  by  an  Allegoric? 

'"'*•  i .  ^nd  as  the  fame  is  the  fumme  and  fnbieEl  of  both  Teguments  :  fo  both  are 
^^'''iT'  diuided(for  the  more  principal  partes  therof)  into  four  e  fortes  of  Boo^^: 
'*\;'  j*^  Legal,  Hiftorical,  Sapiential,  &  Prophetical.  r^fZf^4l  bookes  of  the 
^Id Teflamtnt Artthe fine  iook.cs  of  Moifesy  Genefij,  Exodus,  Ltuiticus, 

•j-  j  I  Numeri, 


HoUf  tlic 

holie  Sciip- 

turesconiemo 

a!  knowlcgc 

neccflaric  lo 

Ijluation. 

Ihe  old  and 

thentwTtfta- 

mert  shew 

the  fane  God, 

Chrilt.Churck 

andctheiMy- 

fterics  ot  ivc- 

ligion. 

The  old  more 

obfcurcly, 

vitlilcllc 

helpes. 

The  ne«' 

more  eiprcfly 

and  ycldeth 

moregracc. 


EKjfd 


TnbothTefta.* 
mcnts,  are 
foure  forics 
of  Bockcs, 


*■*  ^  P  R  O  E  M  I  A  L    A  N  N  O  T  A  T  J  O  N  S , 

Nuilieii,  O^  DeuteroHomiej  iphereto  a»(]ver  m  the  new  Te^.fmftiiy 
f/?f/o/<;'«?  Gofpclso/S.  Matthtv,  S.  Marke,  S.  L'jke,C7-'S.Iohn. 
Miftoricai.        fiiflonul  l^ooisof  the  ol4  Tiftaimnt ,  d'reth:  Stokes  of  lofue,  luJges, 
Kmh  ,^foHrebook,fs  of  Kir.r:cs,tivo  o/Paralipomenon,    Efdras  ivvh 
.  Nehemias,Tobias,  ludicn,  HcOer,  Iob,c?"  tivoofthe  Machabecsj 
ynto  wb'iih^  m  thcmvv  Ttflamenli  unfp^ifr  the  Ades  of  the  Aooftles. 
Sainciuul.        Sapiential,  of  the  old  Tefiarwnt,  Are  the  Pronerbes,  Ecclcfiailes,  Can- 
ticles,Booke  of  wifdomejCr  EcclefiallicusjitWo/  h^e  ferte  are  in 
^      ,^^  ._  the  ntw  relhment,  the  E^nfrles  of  S.Paul  o^  of  otbiY  ^poftles.VrophzncA 

opi)u..va  y^rjles  are  Dauitis  PTaltcr  (  which  isalfo  Sapiential,  ye^  tike  wife  Legal 
and  Hifcorical)  the  ZJoj^^io/Ifaias,  leremias  'Veith  Baruch,  Ezechicl, 
Da.nie\,  the  tweiut  lejfe  Prophete5,0[eai  loel,  Amos,  Abdias,  lonas, 
Mich.'Eas,  Nabm-ii,  Abacuc,  Sophonias,  Aggxus,  Zjicharias, 
Malachias.  ^ad  m  thi  new  Tefiimsnt,  iht  Apocalips  of  S.  John  the 
^pofile. 
'  ^  ,      ,  ^l  thefe  Bodk.es  art  \>ndo'Medly  Canonical^  as  the  ^utheres  eittd  in  Cone. 

recijcd  .if-        *^'  ^^'^'^  rnargeot  te^ifie  .  ^>id  cenfe^uently  al^  and  dl  the  partes^tberef^  Canb,  ^ 
Cawonical,       are  of  infallible  truth.   For  other  wife  as  S.^u^ufittteachethy  if  ante  fart  ^"-^^^ 
andofinMi-  "^ere  falfe^  or  doubtful ,  al  Were  "yncertaint.  once  admittiug  falfq^hpod  cen'f 
ble  truth*        (faith  he^  Epifi,^.  ad  leroni)  in  fuch  foueraigne  authoiiiie,  no  parcel  Laeiie 
of  thefe  bookes  should  remaine,\rhich  anie  vc^ay  should  feme  hard  ^•^P-S'?' 
to  maners,  or  incredible  to  beleiie,butit  might  by  this  moft  per-  ^^"I'"^ 
niciousrule  be  turned  to  an  officious  fidion  of  the  author.  That    aJU^J 
is:  if  ante  error  couU  be  commifted  by  the  autbores  of  ScriptnreSy  either  d^cret.y. 
through  ignorance,  obliiiioa.or  aate  other  humane  frailtie,whatfoet4ertvere  Trident 
produced,  exception  mt?ht  be  ta^eny  and  ^ueflionmade^  whether  the  author  ^^^'  "*' 
haderedyorno}  True  it  is,  that  fome  of  thefe  bookes  (as  VPe  shal  par-  -^^  ^  *' 
ApochrTph.it    ticidarly  dtfcuffe  in  their  places)  were  fometimes  doubted  of  by  fome  Catho'  s,  .jittg\ 
i' Nmdech-^    //^/^ei,  4»^  Called  Apochrypal, »»  that  fen/e^as  the  word  frtperlj  fi^ntf-  U.r.doSl 
red  cjiionicii.  t^h  hidden,  ernot  apparent.  So  S.  Terom  (in  his  Prologue  before  the  La-  ^/T^*;* 
1.  Reicdcd  as  tin  Bible)  calleth  diuers  bookes  Apochryphal,  being  not  f»  euident,  ^  ^I'J' 
•1  ronioHs.         "Whether  thfy  were  Diitme  Scnpture.bccaufe  they  were  not  m  the  lewes  Canon,  moi  C  r. 
nor  atfrflm  the  Chu^'ches  Canon, hut  Wereneuer  reteBed,  asfalfe  or  erronious,  &  ^^'bi, 
InwhichfenfethsPrayezofMinz'AcSythe  thivd  bos/^e  o/  Efdras,and  ff*"Pdi. 
third  of  hHcha.heis  a.t:e  yet  called  Apochryphal.  ^s for  the  fourth  of  j*'*^*"^' 
Bfdf  island  fourth  of  Machabees  there  is  more  doubt.  But  diuers  others  y  as  Eufeh.U. 
\    .  //jf  booke  afcribcd  to  Enoch,*/;('Gofpclso/'S.  Andrew, S.Thomas,  5.f.8. 

\ '  S.  Bartholmew,  and  the  like  recited  by  y.  Gelafius  (  Decreto  de  libris  Bcde* 

I  fiaflcii  diH.  If.  Can.  SanSla  l(omana)  S.  Innoctntius  the  fir  si  [Epi^.  5.) 

S.krom,Ep.ad  LiZtam^S-  yCuguUin  li.  ly.  ap.  i^.deciuit.  Dei.Origen  bomif. 
r  m  Canthx^  arc  in  a  ^ orfe  fcnfe  called  apochryphal y  c^  are  reiefled as 

C6n^ 


N: 


ProEmial  Annotations. 

eenianing  mantfejl  errors^  or  fa  iced  by  JJeretil^es.   J\cithtr  can  a  C.lfifti^ttt 
Cathoiinue  Jie  ctLfnYife  afiured^  ^hich  Bodies  are  Diuine  jnd  Canonuat  ^?^ }^?  'f 
Mrft.iS.  Scriptures,  but  by  dtclaratien  of  the  Catholtque  Citmhj  nhichmihEUt  int(r=  j..,]^  v^^  ^y^^ 
j»^.iB,i4.  ruptionfticcedetb  the  ^pcjUes,  to  whom  ourSauiour  promiitd.and  fcnt  Churchv/hick 
l^.^         the  HolieGhoft,  ro  reach  al  umh. For  tjin  ante  thirty  mort  then  others,  Bookcs  r.ie 
i.r;»/.  3.  ajjUredly  one  chirf  and  moji  necfjfarie point  ts ,  te  kpo^V  «nd  declare,  rvhuh    ^^[f^  icnp- 
Book?i  *rt  Gods  hoiii  ^ord :  betn^  of  mop  ftn^tiUr  importance. 

THE    SVMME    OF    THE    OLD    TESTA- 
mentj  as  ir  is  diftinguished  from  the  nevr. 

'Of^ithfidTidiT)^  the  fuhiefl.cr  general  argument  of  both  Teflamtnti  jLe  old  and 

Uotiecrthe  jamein  Jubfiance,  a^s  is  already  faid, yet  thry  diftr   ;«newTefta- 

»;wf,  m  maner  of^ttenK?  ofMyflenes,  m  varietie  of  precepts,  cr  prcmifes,  "'^"'    ^^'^ 
,r  1,11  n   I  J  r      c    '^  r        ■'       mtmic. 

Tom. J.   *^/^  mrmanes  to  eh/erne  the  thmges  exa/ledy  Cr  to  attayne  to  the  end  pro-  inmancrof 

(jKffl.  10  pofed.  In  regard '^,'herof  S.  Jerome  faith  :  Lex  Moyfi  S^^omne  vetus  vttcrmg. 

-^(i:"/'"-*  inflrumenrum  elemenra  mundi  intelligiintur,  quibus  quafi  elc-"^^"'^"^  ®^ 
mentis,  d^T  Rcligionis  exordijs  Deum  difcimus.  The  law  of  Moy-  ^^"^^^^^P!^- 
lesandal  theold  Teftamentare  vnderftood  the  elements  of  the  j^ieancs. 
world,  by  which,  as  by  firrt  rudiments  8<r  beginnings,  we  lerne 
to  know  God.  For  that  m  it  tvehatie  fr/}  the  Latv  of  nature:  and  after- 
ypai-ds  a  laTi>T^ritten,  n'ltb  fromtfes  of  temporal  rtwardes^aslong  //c, 
land  fc  wiug  With  m"il{e  cr  home,  cr  the  Ukcy  hut  it  brougri  t  nothing 

^'  -^f    to  perfedion,  m  S.  Paul  faith,  when  giftes  &  hoftes  were  cftered, 
10*.     "^hich   couldnot  according  to  confcience,  make  the  obleruer 

Cal.4.    pcvfe^.Fprthehelpes  of  thdt time , were  but  infirma&  cgcnaelttneca: 

Weake  6^  poore  elements.   Likewifein  general,  touching  the  punish- Tht  oIHTe- 
ments  that  fometimes  happenedttthe people  of  the  old  Tefament,  n  htn  they  ftamcnr  con- 

i.Cor.io  trdnfgrejfed,  the  fame  ^pofile  aftrmeth,tlut  al  the  fame  chanced  to  ^cynerbfigu- 
them  in  figure,  6^'are  written  forour  correption,  vponwhom  ^^J^^^^^ 

Gal        ^^^  ^"'^sofihe  world  arc  come.  Jo //fc^//;5'?  o/*^7ij?^.'wf«/,orLaw  was  ATnntintfal 
"•3-    butoarpedagogucinChrift.rf////>//f/^/oni&  to-^i  the  nphole  courfe  ^'ifd^lcChmch 
of  GodsChurchforthefpace  of  fourethonfand  yeares.that  isyfrcm  the  brnt>~^^°"^  tbebe- 
mngoftheivorld  vnitl Ckrift our I^edemer .  which  Dtuinesdmde  w/o"/Ar^'''"''''^'lJ 
A^es,  whtrin  Wai  l/arietie  C^'  change  of  herflate,  three  Imder  the  Law  of  chr  ft  °'     ^"^ 
nature,  and  three  others  -^nderihe  writtenlaw.  The  feuenth  (y  lafl age  The  i^^irc My 
heing  tins  time  of  grace  {wherin  we  no  w  are)  from  Chrifl,  te  the  day  of  te-  ^'"^  ^'°^'^' 
neral  Judgement:  as  the  World  was  made  in /,x  dayes,  ^ndmthe  femtth^'''/'^'''''''^ 
CodisfatdtoLwertfled,  and  therfore  fanUifedti,  tn  ether  fort,  then  j/^/Diuidedinio 
former  fix.  The  eight  ivil  be  after  the^furre^ion,  during  for  al  eternttie,       £x  aj 


Cm.  I ,    J    ^f i','^^/f  t^^^  ^f,  '^'  ancient  church, cr  old  Teflar».m,  art  thus  diftrt-  ''"'^'^  ."''^  .^g^ 

?j  floud,  cQ»teymng  thefpdce  of  16^6, 
1 1  5  ycares. 


huttd.  The  fir jl  from  tbt  Creatton  to  Noes  floud,  co»teym»g  thefpdce  of  16^6.  J"""'  ''^'^r'ts 


'•  -  P  R  O  E  xU  I  A  L    A  N  N  O  T  A  T  I  O  ^  S. 

j^ir.'S,  Tbefecondfrfim  the  flotid  to  thtroitw  ofylbrmhAm  out  ofhh  ccuntr  ie,  (>("•.  'S. 
The  fcconi     :^6S.  or  coHntm^  Cxm.in  {G.;n,  ii.  tuxtaji.  C7-  Luc.i,.)  !,oS.  jieares.   The  ^"*  ''^* 
?68  .or  ?9^- 1  _^  ffjiir({  i^om  ^iMr^hdm  his  going  forth  of  hti  coitntrie,  to  the  parting  of  the  i,^^^.^ 
about     --o    ~  (^b^^''^'''^'>  of  ifrAtl  out  of  /Egypt*  yrhich  fame  count  to  haue  contir.Henjio.  chrc- 
.y  yeares,  others  {whom  ive  folorv)  hut  4^0.  ^nd  thus  farre  tn  the  latv  of  '^eloj. 
The  foiKth     xi'ittire  befm-e  the  'Written  U^  .  7 he  jourih  Age  dured,  ^^o.  yeaWj  from  ^'  ♦^^'o'* 
480.  the  dcliUint  of  the  children  of  ifrael forth  of  JEgypt,  to  the  fundation  of  the  g  "^^^^  * 

Temple  m  Icmfdem.  The  fifth  ige  "^  as  from  the  fundation  of  the  Temple,  ta  g.*/  .j. 
The  fifth  the  CAptmitie  icr  trAnfmigrAtion  of  the  lewes  into  Babylcnj  About  4f\o.yearcs .  Exo.  i(f. 

The  fixch         w^^d  the  f/xth  i(ge  dured  Jfout  G^o.jenres^frem  the  Captttntie  of  Babylon  to  i-^^--^' 
Here  ^40.'        Chnj}.  In  allifhich  times  God  ^xs  acknowledged  and  rightly  ferued,  bj  ^^'^'fj^" 
Al  the  time       a  continual  liiftble  churchy  ^ith  true  {{eligisn ,  the  fame  O"  no  other  y  ^kich  i, ', 
from  the  crea-  noTV  th^t  Church  holdethy  that  is  called  and  knowenby  she  name  of  Catho- 
tionto     ux    i^  ^^^  ^  ^s  ^e intend,  by  Gods  af^ij^ance,  to  shew  bjbriefe Annotations, 
jcares.  concerning  diuers  particular  points  now  in  Controuerfie,  as  the  bolie  Text 

gcHcthoccafion.  And  efp^ciallj  by  ^^y  0/  I{ecapituUtion  after  euerte  one  of 

theffx  agesy  ^'hen  YV<?  ceme  to  thofe  ^affaga  m  the  Hijiorie,  ^bereihefame 

are  ended, 

OF  MOYSES  THE  AVTHOR  OF  THE' 
fiuefirft  bookes. 

M  o  Y  s  E  s .       "jk  yf  O  y  Ces  C|o  called  hecaufe  he  ^yis  taken  from  the  water,  as  the  name  E:vo«^.  ^, 
jiga!fieth,t3-     }^\^Cignifieth)  Was  borne  in  JE^ypt ,  the  fonneof  Amra.m y  the  fonne  ^  '"•^*^* 
w^Jz^"^        "/  Cz^zhy  the  [onne  &f  Leui  the  Patriarchy  audfo  of  lacob,  Ifaac  ,  and  \J^,J]X 
Abraham.  Hismaru clous  deliaerie from  drowningy  his  education,  excellent  i^ntia, 
formiyftnguUr  wtfdomsyheroicaiyertue^^rare  dexteritieinal  affuyresy  c:^  tap  ^f. 
whole  lifemT^  admirable ,  are  gathered  out  of  hoiie Scriptures y  by  S.  Gre-  ^'  ^^S- 
gorie  Biijjap  of  Niffen  ,  mta  a  bnefe  Summe  ,  mofl  yporthie  to  be  ready  but  |^^^    ' 
The  cTccWcn- fo^*''g'fof*^i^ P^'^i^^ '  He  Wa^  borne  about  theyeare  of  the'^orld  two  thou-  s.  g'»p?-, 
cic  ofMoyCcsfanJ  hure  hundred ,  long  before  al  prophane 'Writers ,  yeabefore  manie  0/  oratioyt 
th«  Pamimes  falfe goddesy  as  S.  A^guftiy,  declareth  in  diuers  places  of  his  ^'^"^^j" 
m'id  excellent  booke  intituled  of  thsCiticQ^  God.  He  liuedtn  this'^orld  ^''1'^*^ . 
iio.jtares.  0^  which  j^o.  Wife  in  Pharaos  courty  as  the  adopted  fonne  of  s.  t^w-. 
Pbtraoi  daurhter:fourtie  in  b xnishmtnt from  J^gUpt '»  Madian'.an^  fourtie  H.  18  cf- 
morehe^oucrnedth!  people  of  ifrael.  His  ftnguUr  prayfes  are  alfo  britjly  "'^-f??* 
touched  m  the  lafi  chapter  of  Deiiteromiey  added  by  lofue.  and  in  the  bookji  of 
His  CcpnlchreEcclefitjhcus.  He  di'Jinthe  defert,  and  ^ as  buried  tn  theyaileofMoaby  fo  ^/^'//'l" 
not  knowen  fecretly  th  it  na  mjrt  tlmtn  k.netf  hisfepu'chreylefithelejfiesywhowere'yery  Gloford 
CO  amcman.    ^^^^^  ^^  idtUtrie,  should  haiie  idf>red  his  hodie  with  diuine  honour y  for  the 
greatms  ind  It  iliitvde  of  his  miracles,  andfortbefingnUr  eJlimatioUy  they 
had  of  hi/n  for  the  fame* 

THE 


T, 


THE  ARGVMENTOFTHEBOOKE  /^ 

OF  GENESIS. 

^HIS  prj}  Beoht  ej  bolie  Sriptitn,  called  Gencfis  ,  '^hicb  ftgnifth  Gtncfis  writ- 
birth  or  beginning, Ti'rfj  written  hy  y.oyjes,  "^hiii  hetvas  iiifi^titdby  t^"  bvMoj les 
Gody  to  infiruB  cr  rule  the  children  ofifrael-^i  aljo  the  other  fourt  hocljs  .  '^^  ^7".  "'*" 
folowing*   The^utkorandanthontieofalnhichf.uehooi^eSy  tvere  cucr  Sokncwenby 
Ack»oyi;Ld^ed  hy  the  faithful  J  hath  of  the  old  and  new  Tef^.rnent :  and  Jo  Ttidmon, 
Mat  19.  Accotmttd  and  eflemcd  by  tradition,  tUchri(}  an^  hh  ^fofiles:   Jaho  alfo  cojifirnicd  by 
iieb    II.  confirmed thctn  hjtlcr  tefiimoniei^  and  alUgitians  of  th-- fi:me^  ai  e/  holre  ^  Y  jr'^u     ' 
Jacob.  1.  ^^riptitres.  From  th  creation  yntil  Moyfes  'Writ  ('^hich  WjiaboHe  tivo  thou-  jj^„   AnofUes, 
i-^fet  i'  ft^d and foure  hundred  yeares)  the  Chtmh  txercifed  l{eii^ion  hj  l^euihtt-  Religion  rc- 
onsmjidctoctrt^int  Ptitriarches,andbyTrAditisni  fiom  man  to  man^^itith-  u-kdic  C^^t- 
OHt  ante  Scnpturcior  UW  fP  itttn.  But  the  peculur  people  of  Cod  ieir)f  c:al  perfons, 
...  V             I    r            1                                                      7        I       '      r  ^""^  10  obicr- 
S.  ^HT.  more'Viftbly  fepxrated  fror»  other  nations  ^  cr  mxnie  errors  ainnuingw  the  ucdbyTradi- 

qm^.yet   world^God  Would  for  corrgHton  Ct  Confutation  therof,  hatfe  hn  Wil  made  lions. 
&nom    jj^^iljif  l^no^en  to  bis  chiUrerif.  and  (0  remaine  amon^li  theminv^ntten 
^'^•""-    rerord,  hy  bis  faith fnl  femant  and  Prophet  Mo^pey  VVho  therfore  decUreth  ^^'^J  ^"'P: 
the  Author  and  beginning  of  al  tbin^csy  that  ts ,  Bow  al  creatures  "if^ert  ^^^ 
fnidtbyGod,and  of  himbaue  thirbsingy  And  by  him  only  ire  conferued.   What  Moy- 
Beteachethexpre/Iy  th^t  there  U  oneonlie  Cod,  a^amfl  th<^fe  that  tm^gi'  fcs  fpecially 
9ed  and  brought  into  the  phantafir  of  men  mime  croddes.  That  the  whole  ^'\eveihia 
■      ririn  ri  J         I        \f   .i'^  .J  tins  bookc. 

or  yniuerfalfiibftance  of  heauen  andrarih,'ivuf}  their  ornaments  and  acci- 

dentSy  ^cre  mtde  in  time\  agnnHthofe  ib  it  thought  the  fir fi  fund  at  nn  ther^ 

ef  had  euer  ben  ne.  That  God  doth  gouernt  the  fame  ■■,  againfl  ihcfe  that  fay, 

Adsridedbydjienieorbythe  ffarres^   /r.nd  not  by  the  conttKfi.iI  protudence 

of  God.  That  God  is  A  rewardtr  ef  the  g'jod^and  a  Ptinisher  of  tHily]vhtch 

Jtnners  feme  eithernotto  know,  orgrofly  toforgete.^.idthat  Cod  created 

aI  for  mans  l/feznd  benefitey  which  should  make  Vi  grateful,  vrhcrfore  ..  . 

1     ■  r  •     I     I     1  ,     I     )    I    I  r  )       I  Manmoftpar 

holie  MoyfesmoreparttcuUrLy  dejcribeth  the  beginning  of  man-yWhat  he  iva^  ticularJy  de- 

At  firfi\  hew  hefelj  hoW  al  mankind  n  come  of  one  mm  ■  deducing  the  (cnbtci: 

Gen'alogie  of  ^dam  y  efpecially  toNoe.  Then  how  men  being  more  and  IhciigVitline 

more  defied  ^pon  the eArthy  with  Wtcked,  efpecially  carnal  fhnes,  Were  by  [^omAdami® 

Gtds  iufl  wrxth  drowned  with  an  vniHerfalfoud. 

^gaine  how  a  feiV  referued  perfons  mtltiplied  the  world  anew.  Bui 

this  0 faring  alfo  falling  into  munie  finnes,  especially  idolatrie  and  fpiri- 

tual  fornication,  as  tbofe  of  tkefrfiage  did  to  carnal  of cncei,  CodfiiUon- 

ferued  feme  faithful  cr  true  feruants.  of  ^'hich  Mojfes  fpecially  purfueth  The  principal 

Q^^         the  lineofNoe by  Sem  bis  frfl begotten fsnne.  Tlnn  defcnbeth  the  p^-rticular  P^tnovchcs 

'  yocationsy  Hues,  maners,  notable  ftjtngs,  and  noble  f.Bes,  "Vfith  fincoe  re-  ^°^^  Vonncs 

ligion  of  Abraham ylfaacylacoh.lef ephyCr  other  bolie  Vatrtarchtsx   "P  io  ofllcael. 

lined befre the  ^:nttenLm.  lihvvife^pon'y'^^briteciafcn)  O-'in^vhat 

tuaniTi 


The  ARGVMENT  OF  Genesis. 

mine,',  lacoh  otbenvtfe called  Ifrael,  with  al  his  pro^ettiet  depended  fnm 

This  booke      the  Lund  of  Canaan  into  JEgypt,and  were  there  entertayned.  So  thisbooke 

dmided  inco     cintayneth  the  hijiorie  oftivo  thoufand  three  hundred  cr  odde  yeares.  And 

°     \     ^  '    it  may  he  diuldei  into  eight  fortes ,  The  fir  si  contnynttb  the  Creation  of 

Heatienand  Earthy  o^  other  Creatitres^andUfi/j  of  Man.cha^.  i.  <y  i. 
i;  The  fecond part  is  of  the  trangreJtioH  &  falof  man,  &his  calling  out  of 

Paradtfe  ,  of  multiplication  of  men,  and  of  fmne,  though  fit!  fome  ^sie 

iujii  of  the  generalfiond,  that  drowned  al  except  eight  per fons^  cr  few  other 
?•  liuingcreaturesof  the  earth,  from  the  third  chap,  to  the  8.  The  third  partis 

of  the  new  mcreafe^O'  multiplication  of  the  fame,  from  the  8.  chap,  to  the 
+•  ii.The  fourth,  of  the confmjion  of  toagttesy  cr  the  diuifion  of  nations.  i» 

■*'  theti.  chap.  The  fft  relateth  Abrahams  going  forth  of  bis  countrie,  Godi 

promfe,thatin  his  (eedeal  Nations  should  be  bleffed,  O^  the  commandment 
^^  of  Circumcifion, from  the  u,  chap,  to  then.  The  ftxtb part  reconn'teth  the 

progenie,and  other  blejUngSy  efpecialiy  the  great  yertim  of  Abraham  ylfaac^ 
7,  and  lajoff.  from  the  zi.  chap,  to  the  57.  Thefeuenth  part  reporteih  the  feU 

Zing  oflofeph  into  JEgypt^andhis  aduancement  therefrom  the  ^y.chap.  $a 
8..  the  4(j.  The  eight  and  la^  part  is  of  lacvb,  and  his  progenies  going  Into 

JEffypt  y  their  intertainment  there  ^  andof  lacobsyandjinally  of  lofephs 
.  death,  in  the  fine  la^  cabpters. 

The  Signification  of  the  markes  here  vfed,  for 
dircdion  of  the  reader. 

The  numbers  in  the  argumentes  of  chapters  point  to  the  vcrfe,  where  the  mat- 
ter mentioned  beginneth. 
This  forme  of  crofle  [  f  ]  in  the  text,  shevf^eth  the  beginning  of  euerie  verfe. 
The  numbers  in  the  inner  margentoueragainft  the  croffc,  shev/ the  number 

of  verfes  in  the  fame  chapter. 
This  rairke"{ignifieth  that  there  folovJ'Cth  an  Annotation  after  the  chapter, 
vpon  the  \170rd,  or  wordcs,  wherco  it  is  adioyned.  The  number  aifo  of  the 
fame  verfc  is  prefixed  to  the  Annotation. 
Thciefoare  prickcs  ::  shew  that  thereisan  Annotation  in  the  margcnt,  vpon 
that  place.  And  when  manie  occurre, the  firftanfwcreth.ro  thefirit  marcke, 
thefecondto  thefecond,  andfo  forth.  In  like  mane r  the  citations  of  places 
in  the  inner  margent,  are  applied  to  the  authorcs  alleaged. 
But  when  the  re  be  more  fuch  marginal  annotations,  then  may  cafely  be  ap- 
plied, vevfe  the  letters  of  the  Alphabete  fordiiedtion. 
Thisformeof  aftarrc  ["^J  in  the  text  or  annotationsj.pointctluo  the  explica- 
tion of  fome  word  or  wordes,  in  the  margent. 
Sometimes  wc  put  the  Concordance  of  other  Scriptures  in  the  inner  mar- 
gent of  the  text. 
VVehauealfonotedin  the  margenty  when  the  Bookesof  holie  Scripture  (ox 
partes  thereof)  are  read  in  the  Churches  Scruicc,  For  their  fakes,  chat  dcuie 
to  read  the  fame,  in  order  of  the  Eccldiafucal  Oifice. 


I 

Z£^. 

t 

M>'f- 

17,24. 

TfdnK 

}x,6. 

? 

«;>f. 

4 

EccU. 

10,1. 

; 

Beh.n, 

(, 

f 

/y 


THE  BOOKE  OF 

GENESIS,  IN  HEBREW 

C  E  R  E  S  I  T  H, 

Chat.   L 

Coi  credteth  heauen  And  earthy  And  A  things  therin  \  diflingulshing 4nd  Thcfirft  »»rf. 
hr9Vtyf)ing  the  fATne\  16.  Ufi  of  at  tbefixihday  be  creuteth  m4n:to  Ofthecrcatii 
xvhom  bejithtethth  aI  cor  ford  things  ofthit  inferior  world.  ^^  al  things. 

The  Church 
N  "  T  H  E  beginning  God  created  hca-  rcadcth  this 
uenj  and  earth,  f  And  the  earth  was  bookc  in  her 
voide&r vacant,  and  darkenes  wa^  piHc<;from 
vpon  the  face  ot  tne  deapth:  and    tnc  til  Pailion Sua 
Spiritcof  God  moued  oner  the  -sra-  ^ay. 
rers.  f  And  God  faid:  Beliahtmade,  Alio  this  firft 
And  light  ^ras  mad^.  f  And  God  ^^^P.^"'&/^- 
11  law  the  hght  tharit\rasgood:«Sche  fccondon  Ea» 
diuidcd  the  hght  from  the  darkenes.  f  And  he  called  the  fterEucbc- 
H^ht,  Day,  and  the  darkenes.  Night :  and  there  was  euening  ^o^c  Maflc. 

a<rmorning,  that  made  one  day.  t  God  alio  faid: Be  =•  afir-  ''  ^hc  firma. 

•^j  -inL  11      -,••,1  mentis  al  the 

mament  made  amidlt  the  waters  rand  let  it  dmidc  berwenc  fpaccfromthc 

7  waters  6d^waters.  f  And  God  made  a  firmament,  anddiui-  earrh  to  the 
dcd  the  waters,  that  were  vnder  the  firmament,  from  thofe,  ^ieghcft  ftar- 

8  that  were  aboiie  the  firmament.  And  it  was  To  done,  f  And  ^^'  ^'^.^  [f"^." 
God  called  the  firmament,  ••  Heauen:and  there  was  euening  ^f.^^^  bctw'cnc 

9  S^morning  that  made  the  fecond  day.  t  God  alfo  faid :  Le'^t  the  waters  oa 
the  waters  that  are  vnder  the  heauen,  be  gathered  together  the  earth  and 
into  one  place:  and  let  the  drie  land  appeare.  Anditwasfo  ^jjc  ^"^^tc"  in 

10  done,  t  And  God  called  the  drie  land,"Earth  :  and  the  gathe-  ^.A-jHi  11  de 
ring  of  waters  together,  he  called  Seas.  And  God  fawe  that  Gen  Id  lit.c,4 

jz  it  was  good,  f  And  {aid:  Let  the  earth  fhootforth  grenc  '■  Like-wife 
herbes,and  fuch  as  may  feede,&:  fruite  trees  yelding  fruit  h^^^u^isalrhc 
after  his  kinde,  fuch  as  mayhaue  feedcinitfelfe  vpon  the  tfiecarXln 

It  earth.  And  it  vasfo  done.  |  And  the  earth  brought  forth  uhofc  lowelk 

A  grenc 


i  Genesis.  Creation. 

|»artarebii<!c$  grenehcrbc,  fucK  as  feedcth  according  to  his  kinde,  &  tree 
and  waters,  in  tliat  beareth  fruite,  hauing  feede  eche  one  according  to  his 

*^a«  ft?rres      k"^^^-  ^^^<^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  S^^"^*  t  And  there  was  15 
the  hieahdiis  euening  S^inorning  that  made  the  tiiird  day.  f  Againe  God  14 
the  Empyrial  faid :  Be  there  H^htes  made  in  the  firmament  of  heauen,  to 
hcaacn.  Efa.    diuide  the  day  6<f"the  night,  and  let  them  be  •*  for  fignes  & 
f5" ,    J.  ,        feafons,  and  dayes  and  yeares  :  f  to  ftine  in  the  firmament  of  ij 
made  the  firft  heauen,  &c  to  giue  hght  vpon  the  earth.  And  it  was  fo  done. 
day,aredifpo-  f  And  God  made  "two  '-'  great  Hghts  :  a  greater  light,  to  go-   16 
fed  the  fourth  uerne  the  day :  and  alefTer  hght  to  gouerne  the  night :  and 
day  in  their      ftarres.  f  And  he  fet  them  in  the  firmament  of  heauen,  to  17 
leT?or  more'   ^^^^  vpon  the  earth .  f  and  to  gouerne  the  day  3c  the  night,  18 
diftinftion  of  and  to  diuide  the  light  6^  the  darkenes .  And  God  fawe 
times.  S.  Di-  that  it  was  good,  f  And  there  was  euening  and  morning  13 
onyf.  ca.  4.      jj^^^  made  the  fourth  day.  f  God  alfo  faid  :  Let  the  waters  la 
S^Tho^pT^   bring  forth  creeping  creature  hauing  hfc,  and  flying  foule, 
t[.  67.  a.  4,     ouer  the  earth  vnder  the  firmament  of  heauen.  f  And  God  zi 
&q.7o.a.i.     created  huge  "Whales,  and  al  Huing  S^  mouing  creaturt^^ 
::  The  Sune  &  f^at  the  waters  brought  forth,  according  to  eche  forte,  8c  al 
Jhou"h  th^    ^°^^^  according  to  their  kindc.  And  God  fawe  that  it  was* 
mooncbcthc  good,  f  And  he  "  blefTed  them  faying  :  Increafe  and  multi-  Z2 
leaftvifiblc      plie,  and  replenifh  the  waters  of  thefea:  and  let  the  birds 
^^"c^ccpt    be  multiplied  vpon  the  earth,  f  And  there  was  euening  8^  25 
^^cucth'  ^^^  morning  that  made  the  fifth  day.  f  God  faid  moreouer:  Let  24 
morTughton  ^he  earth  bring  forth  lining  creature,  in  his  kind,  cattle, 
the  earth  by      dcT  fuch  as  creepe,  &  beaftes  of  the  earth  according  to  their 
reafonitis       kindes:and  it  was  fo  done,  f  And  God  made  the  beaftes  of  2/ 
ncrer  and  fo  ^^^  ^^^^^  according  to  their  kindes,  and  cattle,  6C  al  that 
kctha"cof"'  crepeth  on  the  earth  in  his  kind. 

ding  to  the  And  God  faw  that  it  was  good,  t  and  he  faid"  Let  vs  make  2.6 

vulgar capaci-  Man  to  our  image,  5<flikenes  :  and  let  him  haue  dominion  ^o/.j, 

tie  and  vfe  of  ^^^^  ^^^  g  ^^^^  of  the  fea,  and  the  foules  of  the  ayrc,  and  the  10. 

li!T?c  G^n^   beaftes,  and  the  whole  earth,  and  al  creeping  creature,  that 
adlit.ca.itf.     moueth  vpon  the  earth,  f  And  God  created  man_,,  to  his  27 

owne  image  :  to  the  image  of  God  he  created  him,  male  8^  £^at. 

female  he  created  them,  t  And  God  blefled  them,  and  fiith:  28    19,4. 
"  Increafe  and  multipHe,8^replcnifh  the  earth,  and  fubdew 
it,  and  rule  ouer  the  filhes  of  the  fea,  and  foules  of  the  ayre, 
6c  al  huin£T  creatures,  that  mouc  vpon  the  earth,  f  And  God  25 
faid  :  Behold  I  haue  giuen  you  al  maner  of  hcarbe  that  fee- 
dcth vpon  the  earth,  and  al  trees  tha.t  haue  in  them  fclue* 

fccde 


Creation.  Genesis.  j         /  ^ 

30  feede  of  their  ovene  k.inde,ro  be  your  meatc!  fandtoal  ::Euericcrea- 
beaftes  of  the  earth,  and  to  euerie  foule  of  the  ayre,  ^  to  al  ^^^^  ^"  "^""1 
that  moue  vpon  the  earth ,  and  \chercin  there  is  life,  that.^  confiderccTto- 

31  they  may  haue  to  feede  vpon.  And  it  was  fo  done,  f  And  gcthermakc 
God  fawe  al  things  that  he  had  made,  and  ••  they  >yere  very  the  whole 
good.  And  there  "Vaseuenmg  6^  morning  that  made  tlic  ^'oj^'^perfed, 

^IXf'l^y-  mans'THnd 

. Gods  glone. 

"  S.Aue.li.idc 

ANNOTATIONS.  Gen.  cent. 

Chap.    I.  Manich.ca.ix. 

r.  Inthehe^nni':!;.^  Holic  Moyfes  tcllcth  vhat  va$  done  in  the  beginning  The  Church 
of  the  world,  and  fo  forward  euen  til  his  owne  time,  writing  abouc  two  thou-  had  only  Tra- 
(andandfourc  hundrerh  yeares  after  the  beginning.  Al  which  being  incom-  ditions  &no 
prehenfiblc  by  humaine  witte  or  difcourfe,he  knew  partly  by  Reuelations  Scripture 
from  God,  forhe  had  the  gyftofProphecieinmoft  excellent  forte  :  partly  by  aboue  1400, 
Traditions  from  his  elders,  who  Icrncd  of  their  fathers.  Forvntilthattimethc  ycarcj. 
Church  had  only  Traditions  of  fuch  things,  as  were  reueledto  fpecial  men  , 
wherbywe  fee  the  great  aurhoritie  of  Traditions,  before  there  were  Scrip-  Tradition* 
tures.  And  fince  Scriptures  were  written  they  are  alfo  neccflarie,  for  three  fpe-  neceflarie  for 
cial  rearons.  Firft  for  that  we  arc  only  affured  by  Tradition  of  the  Church,  that  chrec  caufes. 
thofe  bookcs  are  in  dede  holie  Scriptures,  which  are  fo  accounted,  and  not  by  , 

the  Scripture  it  felfe,  for  that  were  to  prouethefameby  thefame,  vntilwe  be 
afTured  of  feme  part,  that  proueth  fome  other  partes.  And  this  made  S.Au- 
etnt.  guftin  to  fay  plainly,  that  ]>e  could  not  hcleuetheGofpd,  except  the  church  told  htm 

Epift.        yy'»ch  ti  the  Goffel.  Secondly  holie  Scriptures  being  once  knowcn  to  be  the  z 

funi.  c.  iford  of  God,  and  fo  of  moit  eminent  authoritieofal  writings  in  the  world,  Scripture  of 
-.J  as  S.Auguftm  S.Ierome,  Seal  other  Fathersagree,yctfor  the  true  vnderftan-  moft  eminent 

dingof  the  fame,  both  the  Scripture  it  fe'fe,  and  the  ancient  Fathers  remittc  authoritie.. 
vs  to  the  Church,  namely  to  thofe  in  the  Church,  that  are  abpointei  by  Gods 
ordinance,  in  the  Jji^hf^  lace  that  he  hath  chofen.  Which  were  theFIighPriefts  in 
the  old  Teftament,  as  appcareth':  Deut.  17.  Mat.  25.  loan.  11.  Andinthenew 
Teftament,  S.Peter  and  his  Succeflors  for  whom  Chrift  prayed  that  his  faith 
fiiould  not  faile ;  and  therfore  commanded  him  to  confirme  his  bretheren  Luc. 
iMC.  10,  XI.  Thirdly  forthings  not  exprededinparticularinhoIieScripture,  the  Scrip-  . 

iC.  ture  and  Fathers  do  likewife  remittc  vs  to  Traditions,  andto  theiudgcment 

^cl.j^,  andteftimonieofthe  Church.  Chrift  faying  to  his  Apoftlcs ; /'<'f/^<t^/?<''Z^i«/^7o» 
18.  />p^)-ef/;>7iP.TheApoftles  dcubtcdnottofay  :  ItfemedgoohoiheHoUechojlAnito 

1.  Theff.  -v.^-And  S.  Paul  willed  the  ThcHalonians  to  hold  the  traditions,  yyhtch  they  had 
1.  /^-iwef,  whether  it  were  by  word,  or  byhisEpiftle. 

Ori-en.  I.  Jnthe  beiimunr  c,od  made  h  auen  and  earth.  ]  Al  writers  ancient  and  later   CcrJp.yjps 

/«/>«•.  find  fuch  difficulfes  in  thefc  firft  chapters,  that  fome  othcrwife  very  lerned  1  ? 
Cen.r.i.  hane  thought  it  not  poll  bic  to  vnderftand  t'ne  fame  according  to  the  proper 
^w.li.  andvfualfignificationofthe  wordes,  as  thcletter  may  feme  to  found,  but  cx- 
X.  de  pound  alallegoricalh',  as  that  by  the  waters  aboue  the  firmament  fhould  be 
Cni.cort  v"derftood  the  blelTed  Angels,  by  the  waters  vndcr  the  firmament  wicked 
>f  mch.  fpiiites,  and  the  like.  So  did  Origen  and  diuers  thatfolow  bin:  therein.  Yea 
t*.  1.     S.  Auguftin  in  his  bcokes  vpon  Genefis  againft  the  Manichccs,    written 

A  X  ihortly 


whj  Scrip- 
tures arc  naid. 

Three  rpiri- 
tual  fen/es 
bcficles  the 
literal. 

Allegorical. 

Jvioial. 

Ajiagogical. 


A  fTgurc  of 
Baptifmc. 

Chriftians 
€sdlcd£{hes. 


Light  being 
anaccicicnt 
rcmayncd 
tK-ithouriub- 
ic<5^,  by  rhc 
iudcrcirent 
of  fome  Icr- 
ned  Fathers. 


4  Genesis.  Creation. 

(hortlyaftcr  his  conucrfion,  when  he  could  not  find  as  he  defircda  goodand 

Srobable  fcnie  agreable  to  the  worJcs,  in  their  proper  fignification,expoun- 
ed  them  myftically,  but  afterwards  in  his  Qther  bookes  de  Gencfi  ad  lite-  Uh.i.c 
ram,  he  gratfully  acJcnowledgeth  that  God  had  gcuen  him  further  fightthcr-  jg'  ij 
in,  andchat  novi^he  fuppofed  he  could  intcrprcteal  according  to  the  proper  itb,2,c.u 
Signification  of  the  wordes.  yctfothathedurftnot  nor  would  not  addidHiim 
fclfetoonefenfe,  but  that  he  was  rcadic  toimbraccan  other,  left  by  ftickirg  ' 
to  his  owne  iudgcment  he  mightfailc.  So  likewife  S.Bafil,  S.  Chrifoftoni,  Ba/.h^: 
S.Ambrore,S.Icrome,S.Bede,andothcr^reatcflDodorsfound&  confelfed  ^./^  Qf^ 
great  difficulties  in  rhcfcfirft  chapters,  which  they  with  much  Itudieendeuo-  w; 
red  to  explicate  .  And  thcrforeitis  a  wonder  tofeeourProtell,ants&  Puritans  clninjt, 
hold  this  Paradox,  that  Scriptures  are  cafic  to  be  vnderftood.  VVherasboth  ehifi.lL 
by  teftimonicofthofethathaueindecde  ftudicd&  laboured  in  them,  2ndby  a  jf„ih  &>' 
Jitledueconfideration,thec6trarieismoftcuidcnt.  Forwhofocucrwil  lookc  Bedain 
into  the  holie  Scriptures,  fhal  find  that  fome  times  in  fhev/ one  place  femcth  examen. 
contrari^eto  an  other;  fbmc  times  the  letter  &:  phrafe  are  obfcure  &  ambi-  /«■£,»».  gl 
guous;  fome  times  the  fentenccs  vnperfect .  Againc  manic  fpcaches  arepro-  pifiul.ad 
phcncal,  manic  parabolical,  metaphorical,  and  vttered  vnclcr  other  tropes  Eufloch^ 
and  .^gurcs,  and  that  in  the  literalfcnfc.  Moreoijcr  there  arc  three  fpiritual  ctn.i.^^ 
fenfes bcfides  the  hterril,very  frcquentinholieScripture.  Allegorical pertay-  r^.^i^l 
Ring  to  Chriftand  the  Church  5  Moral  pertayningtomancrsjand  Anagogic'al  exo.io 
pcrtayning  to  the  next  life.  As  this  word  Icrufalcm  literally  fignifreth  the  head  r .  ^  ^z 
citic  of  Icwrie  :  ?4orally  the  foulc  of  man  :  Allegorically  the  Church  militant:  t.xo.   * 
and  Anagogically  the  Church  triumpham.  And  fomctimcsrhis  (and  thf  like  joan'.t . 
ofothers)  metaphorically  in  the  literal  fenfcfignificth  the  Church  militant,  2f.   *  * 
and  not  the  citic  of  lewric,  as  in  the  ii.  chapter  to  the  Hebrewes  :  and  fome  s^om.t^ 
times  the  Church  triumphant,  as  in  the  zi.  of  the  Apocalips. 

z.  iheHpinteofGod.]  In  the  Hebrewitis  /igniHed,  thatrhcSpiritcof  God 
was  on  the  waters  to  make  them  fertile,  for  that  fifhcs  and  birdes  were  to  be 
procreated  thcrof;  the  word  is  merahepheth,  mcubabat,  fate  -vpon,  to  produce 
fruid  (faith  S.Ierom)  from  the  waters, as  a  henncby  her  heatc,  produccth  leron.i^ 
lifcintheeggcs.  AndthefamcS.Ierom,  and  before  him  TertulHan  teach,  that  ptfioLSt. 
this  was  a  figure  of  Baptifmc,  which  confiflcth  of  water  and  the  Holie  G  hoft.  ad  o'cea^ 
For  as  water  iu  the  beginningofthe  world  rcceiued  a  certain  vital  vcrtuc  of  ren.dt^ 
the  Holie  Ghofl  to  produce liuing  creatures:  fo  alfo  Baptifmc  rccciueth  vertuc  Dapttf. 
of  the  fame  Holie  Ghoft  ro  procreate  nc<a'  men.  VVhcrupon  Tertullian  calleth 
ChriftiansfT{hcs,bccaufe  they  are  gotten  from  the  waters,  and  thence  hauc 
theiifirftfpirituallifc.  Lnit  not therftrs  feme  Jh-ange  (faithhc}  that  tnBaftiftns 
yyatersgeue  life. 

i6.  l"."vo  great  lijhts,  auJ  Jharres.J  Hereoccurreth  an  other  example  of  the 
hardnes  of  holie  Scripture.  For  ifthc  two  great  lights  (towitthe  Sunnc&thc 
Moonc)  andalib  the  ftarrcs,  were  made  :h:  fourth  day,  and  not  before,,  as  ie 
may  feme  by  the  wordes  in  this  place,  then  what  was  that  light,  and  in  what 
fubic<fl  was  it,  th.Ttwas  made  the  firftday?  S.  Bafi!,S.  GicgoricNazianzcn,. 
Theodorct,  andfome  others,  writing  vpon  this  place  do  thinke  that  the  light, 
which  uasmidc  the  ^rftday,  reraayned  though  an  accident  without  his  fiib- 
icfttilthc  fourth  clay.  And  .ilbcit  moft  other  Doctors  rather  think  that  the 
fubftarce  of  the  Sunne  ik  Moonc,  &  of  other  planets  and  ftarrcs  were  created 
thefirftdny,  and  the  fourth  day  fctiuthat  order  and  courfe  which  nowthejr 
kepe,  with  morc-diAin(5lioii/t'r/^»<J  anifcafoits,  und  dayes  andyeares :yethis 
ckrcth&ttheforcfaidapcieJU  Pod©rs  iud^editpofliblc^that  accidents  may 

ccnuine 


Creation.  Guvesis.  f 

tcmz'mc^'nhovit  their  fubieft.  which  a  Sacramcntarie  vil  be  loath  to  grant.  The  accident* 
left  it  might  be  proucdpofliblc,  as  both  thefe&al  other  Catholique  Doiftors  of  breadc  ani 
beleuedand^aught,  that  the  accidents  of  btead  and  vine  rcmaine  in  the  blef-  v/inecanrc- 
fed  Sacrament  of  the  Eucharift  -without  their  fubiedbs.  VVhich  Protcftants  maineby 
dcnic.  Godspo\f'er 

i6.  Let  ys  make  man  to  cur  JmaTe-"]  ForbettcrconCderationofGodsbountic  \cirhout  thcit 
towards  vs,  and  fturring  our  rclues  to  gratitude  towards  him,  we  may  here  fubieftes. 
note  tenneprcrogariucsbeftowcdonvs,  by  our  Lord  5:  maker  in  our  creation  Tcnne  prero= 
aboue?l  other  carthlie  creatures.  Firft,  wheias  God  by  an  imperial  wordof  gati'jcsof 
comin?ndmcr!tmade  other  creatures,  Tim  h;:,  i ii.t  firmamentHm:  F.e there  Lnht:  man. in  his  , 
f  <>  I »V.<<ry«7777<jn;e»^  .-intending  to  make  m.an,  heproretleth  fami'iarly,  by  way  ,  creation, 
ssifvcrc,  of  confultation,  and  as  to  his  ownc  vil-anJ  Icruicc  to  make  man  i.  madelikc 
faying:  if<  -vs  make  man  to  our  unagt  andltkeiies,  that  is  to  iay,  a  reafonable  creature  to  God. 
with^nderftanding  and  free  wil,  which  bcaftes  haue  not.  Secondly,  m  this  i.TheMyflc- 
workc  God  firftinfinuatcth  the  high  Myilerie  of  cheB.Txinitie,  or  piaralitic  ricofthe  B. 
ofPerfons  in  one  God  (becaufe  manis  to  bcleue  the  lame)  fignifying  theplura-  Trinitieinll- 
litieofPcrfonsby  thewordesLf< -viwdifjandfocw/.Tind  thevnitieiniubftahce,  nuated  in  his 
bythcwordes  Image  and  likcnes,  the  firft  in  the  plural  number,  the  later  in  the  creation, 
/ingular.  Thirdly, other  creatures  were  producedby  the  waters  and  earth,  j.  producec! 
tet  the  yvaters  bring  forth  (£{he  and  foulc)  Let  tleeartb  bring  forth  (gralTeand  by  God  hici 
cattle,  &  other  beaftes]  but  God  broiightibrtliman,  not  by  the  earth,  though  i'elfe. 
©fthe  earth,  nor  by  water,  norbyheauen,  nor  by  Angels,  but  byhira  felfe,, 
geuing  him  a  reafonable foule,  not  fenfualonly  asto  beaftes,  and  thefamenot 
produced  ofanie  creature,  but  created  immediatly  of  nothing.  Fourthly,  God  4-p'accdin 
gauemrnParadifeamoftplcafantpIace  todweiin.  Piftly,  Godgaue  mando-  P^'^^""C. 
jninionandimperialauthoritie  oueral liuing creatures vnderheauen.  Sixtly,  ^'  L°™  ^f*^ 
man  was  created  in  thatinnocencie  oflife,  and  intcgritic  ofal  vcitues,  that  his  carthlie 
inJndwas  wholly  fubie«Sl:  to  Gcd,  his  fenfe  to  reafon,  hisbodie  to  hislpiiire,  ^'•i^^'* 
andalcther  liuing  creatures  obedientto  him:  cuen  the  terrible  Lions,  the  ^-i^" 
cruel  Tigres,  the  huge  Elephants,  and  the  wildcft  birdcs.  Scuently,  God  7,  excellent 
brought  them  al  to  man,  as  to  do  him  homage,  and  to  take  their  names  of  him.  knowlcae. 
VVhich  by  his  excellent  knowledge  he  gaue  them  conformable  to  their  na- 
tures. Eightly,  Godgauemaninfome  forte  an  immorralbodie,  that  if  he  had  g    povrc  CO 
kept  Gods  commandment,  he  had  liued  long  and  pleafantly  in  this  world,  arid  Kneeuer 
fo  Ihould  haue  bene  rranflated  to  eternal  life v/ithoutidying.  Ninthly,  God       ^-fr  pfp 
did  not  only  adornc  man  withal  natural  knowledge,  and  fupernatuial  ver-  o']3cie 
tucs,  but  alfo  with  the  gift  of  prophecie.  VVherby  he  knew  that  Eucwas*  ° 
bene  of  his  bones,  and  flesh  ofhtsfiesh,  though  being  a  T.cpe  he  knew  not  when 
fhe  was  made.  Tenthly  (which  wasthe'chiefe  benefite  ofal)  God  conuerfed  '^^-  ^°^  ^^^' 
familiarly  with  mr.n,  and  that  in  ihape  of  man,  which  was  a  token  of  his  "erfedfami- 
meruelous  great  loueto  man,  and  a  lingular  incitment  ofhim  tolouc  God.  '^^^^^X  '*'^^^ 
.Fvcade  more,  if  you  pIeafc,ofthe  dignitieof  man,andthe  benefitesof  God  ™^°" 
towards  him  in  his  creation,  in  S.Bernardvpon  the  99.  Pfalmc.  Andvponthc 
^i.  chapter  of  Efaie. 

18.  increafeandmultipUe.  ]  Whether  this  be  a  commandment  or  no,  arleaft  Godsblc/Hns 
itisablelling,  forfo  thcwordcs  before  conmncc,  Cod  b!ej]ed  them  and  fatd:  in-  alwa-escfFc- 
treafeandmuhipUe.  He  faid  the  fame  alfo  to  brute  creatures,  which  are  notca-  ^ual^ 
cable  ofa  precept,  butbythis  were  made  fertile.  VVherby  we  fee  that  Gods 
bleifing  alwayes  worketh  fome  real  effe^.-as  of  fertilitic  in  this  and  other  E^P^^cially  in 
places,  ofmultipHcationoftheloaucs  and  fifties,  loan  (J.  And  fome  real  elFedt  ^'^<^  ^'^^^^'^  ^^'' 
Chfifts  bk/Eng  muft  ncdcs  woikc  alfo  in  the  blcllcd  Sacrament.  Mat.  z6.  charift. 

A   1  VVhicli 


crc4i» 


ro» 


6  G  E  N  K  s  I  $.  Adam« 

WhicKcanbenoothcrbutchangingbreadandwinc  into  hisbodicfc  bloud, 

feing  him  felfc  cxpreflyf  fayeth  :  rh  s  n  myhodie.  this  u  my  hlovd. 

And  though  Gods  blefTing  in  this  place,  be  alfo  a  precept,  yet  it  is  nottoal 

men  for  cuerj  but  for  the  propagation  of  mankind,  which  being  long  (ince 
Not  a!  men  &  abundanrly  propagated,  the  obligation  of  the  precept  ceafeth  the  caufc  cca- 
wcmen  com-  dg.  So  S.Cyprian,  S.  lerome.i.  Auguftin,  and  other  Fathers  expound  thi$ 
manded  to  place.  And  confirme  the  fame  by  the  text,  for  immediatly  God  fignifying  to 
maric.  vhatend  he  fpokcfairh:  and  replenish  theearth.  Which  benig  replenifhcd, 

Gods  vt'iUs  therin  fulfilled. 


God  crcatcth  C  h  A  P.    11. 

des  of  crca- '  ^^^  tVorke  of  fix  dxyes  heingfiniihedy  God  refled  thefeueth  diy  O"  hU^ed  it. 
cures ,  yet  ftil  8.  T.t:n^Ucing  mxn  inpxrttiife  ( planted  w  th  bejvtifid  cr  fwete  trees , 
vorkerh.  lo.        crivxteredrvithfonre  riiiers  )  i6.  comAndet'y  him  not  to  eate  of  the  tree  of 

y,  17.  con.er-  ^nowledre  of  rood  o^  end.  18.  cjr  formed  a  Woman  of  a  rihhe  of^dam. 
uing&jTouer-  d     J  ^  J  J  J^ 

IK" 

andaeatch^    'T^  H  E  heauens  therfore  &  the  earth  were  fully  finid-ecl,  i 

foules,  grace,     1    and al  the  furniture  of  them.,  f  And  the  feuenth  day  2  ^^^ 

and  Sjo'^ie  of    God  ended  his  woorke  which  he  hid  made :  &  -  reftcd  "  the  lo,  11. 

yAutr^H  4de  ^<^^^s''i'^h  day,  from  al  woorke  that  he  had  done,  f  And  he  5  ^'''*^-  S* 

Gen.lidl'it.      bleifed  the  feuenth  day  and  fandifi?d  it :  becaufein  it  he  had  ^^' 

cea(ed  from  al  his  woorke  which  God  created  to  make_y .  /  "** 


(C..I1. 


4. 


::  Mans  foule  f  Thefe  are  the  generations  of  heaucn  SiT"  earth,  when 
is  immediatly  they  were  created  in  the  day,  when  our  Lord  God  made  the 
created  by  cod  heauen,  and  the  earth,  f  And  euery  plant  of  the  filde,  be-  $ 
of  other  fSb-  ^^^^  ^^  ihot  vp  in  the  earth.  And  eucric  herbe  of  the  ground 
fiance  asthe  before  it  fprang :  for  our  Lord  God  had  not  raynedvpon  the 
foules  of  earth  :  and  man  was  not  to  til  the  earth  :  f  But  a  fpring  rofe  G 

beaftes  and       ^yj-  Qf  {[-^^  earth,  watering  al  the  ouermoil:  part  of  the  earth.  '^    ' 
plants  arc.       ^  q^^.  j^ord  God  therfore  formed  mm  of  the  flyme  of  the  7 
••  Vvhcther    g^rth  :  and  ••  breathed  into  his  face  the  breath  oflife,  ^  man  r.  Cor. 

b '^i^^^extant  became  a  lining  foule.  ij*  4J. 

is  vncerrayne,       t  And  our  Lord  God  had  ••  planted  a  Paradife  of  pleafure  8 
though  it  be     from  the  beginning:  whcrin  he  placed  man  whom  he  had 
certainediat     formed,  f  And  our  Lord  God  brought  forth  of  the  ground  9 
T.nochan         al  miner  of  trees,  fayre  to  behold  :  and  plcafantto  care  of: 
liuinp^  in  ^^^^  tree  of  life  alfo  in  the  middle  of  Paradife:  and  the  tree  of 

cartli^S.  Aug.  knowledge  of  good  ^  euil.  "j;  And  a  riucr  ilTucd  out  ofthe   ip' 
li.  i.  cone  Pe-  place  of  pi  .'afare  to  water  Paradife,  which  from  thence  is  di- 
p^l'^^'.^^H^'^  aided  into  four  heades.  t  The  name  of  the  one  is  Phifon,,:   11 
o.'^r&'u.v.      '^^^''^'^  *^  ^^  which  compifTeth  al  the  land  of  Hr?ailTth,  where 
q.  vkima.        oold.groweth .  •]-  A  id  the  gold  of  that  land  is  very  good:  il 
'  ' '  there 


G  fev  E  SIS.  7 

15  there  is  found  bdclium,  &c  the  ftorie  ony£"f  And  the  name 
of  thp  fecond  riucr  is  Gekpn :  that  is  it  which  ccmpafieth  al 

14  the  land  of  Ethiopia,  -j- And  the  name  of  the  third  riuer  is 

Tygris:  that  fame  palleth  along  by  the  Adrians.  And  the   1    -.'..-:?.      -. 

fourth  riuer,  the  fame  is  Euphrates.  " ' :  '    .  :  *     -*i«3fl  ;^fi 

i;       t  ^"^^  Lord  God  therforetooke  man,  &r put hJm  ill ijhe  '     * 

16  Paradifc  of  pleafure,  to  woorke,  &  kcepe  it.  t  And  he  com-  •'  As  Vfc  fay 
manded  him  faying  :  Of  cuerie  tree  of  Ppradife  cate  thou:  ^"*^^  ^^  "^^^* 

17  t  But  "of  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  6^  euil  eate  thou  ^oufe  is  buih 
not.  For  in  what  day  foeuer  thou  fl'alt  eate  of  itfthou  (ha.lt  of  bricke :  Co 

18  dye  the  death,  -f  Our  Lord  God  alfo  faid :  It  is  not  good  for  Adam  was 
man  to  be  alone:  let  vs  make  him  a  helpe  Hkevnto  him  "^^'^p °^^j^^-f* 

!<>  felfo.  t  Our  Lord  God  therfore  hauing  formed  of  clay  al  ofanbbeof^ 
beaftes  of  the  earth,  and  foules  of  the  ayre,  brought  them  Adam.  And 
to  Adam  that  he  might  fee  what  to  cal  them.,:  for  al  that  t^iat  of  one 
Adam  called  any  Huing  creature,  the  fame  is  his  name.  ^^^^ '  ^* '{", 

ao  tAnd  Adam  called  al  beaftes  by  their  names,  and  alfoules  build^houfc 
of  the  ayre,  and  al  cartel  of  the  Hide  :  but  vnto  Adam  there  of  one  bricke, 

zi  was  not  found  an  helper  like  him  felfe_^ .  f  Our  Lord  God  orasindcdc 
therfore  caft  a  dead  ileepe  vpon  Adam  :  andwhenhewas  ^efedde.po. 
faftaneepe,hetooke  one  of  his  ribbes,  ST  filled  vp  flefh  {^JaueTchrU: 

11  for  it.  t  And  our  Lord  God  ••  built  the  ribbe  which  he  ho.  ij.  S.Aug! 
tooke  of  Adam  into  a  woman:  and  brought  her  to  Adam.  Traa:.i4.iii 

15  t  And  Adam  faid:  This  now,  is  bone  of  my  bones,  and  flefh  loan-  S.Tho. 
of  my  flefh:l'he  fhal  be  called  woman,  becaufe  fhe  was  taken  P*  ^ "  ^-  '^'  ^'^' 

24  out  of  man.  f  Wherfore  man  Ihal  leaue  his  father  &  mo-  ••  ^°^  three, 
ther,  &  (hal  cleaue  to  his  wife,  &  they  (hal  be  -'  tv^o  in  one  ;;,°ore°for'thc°n 

2j  flefh.  t  And  they  were  both  naked  j  to  wit  Adam  6^  his  two  were  cha- 
wife :  and  were  not  afhamed.  gedtoancther 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     IL 


numbcr.S.Icr. 
li.i.cont.IooL 


1,  rhefeMTtth  day.^A\  creatures  benig  made  in  their  kindes  irt -fi*  dayc», 
«ompleicandperfed,  God  not  ncdin^(asmen  often  doin  their vorkes)  to  --T'fanvc-!! 
pcrfed,  poolilh,  or  amend  the  fame,  nfledthefcuenth  day  and  rherfore  thcna-  ..:  ••  ;£lr3!;A 
turalperfedionofGods  workesis  attributed  to  the  feucnth  day,  and  thefu-  Obieruarioh' 
pcrnatural  pcrfedingof  men  in  eternal  life,  afterthe  Rcfurreition,  is  atrri-  ofholiedavef 
burcdtothe  eight  day.  asS.  Auguftin  andother  fathers  teach.  Andforthis  by  Godsin&- 
caufe  Godhleffed  and janififycd tl:e/eueiith  day.  and  after  we  haue  in  the  Deca-  turlon  '  •* 
loguc,  or  tcnne  commandments,  that  this  day  al  (hould  reft  and  abftaine  from  -   ''       £-^ 

workrs,  yea  and  kcpcitfeftiual,  occupying  them  felues  in  fpuirual  excrciies  '      "'!"^ 

fcruiccandfpccialwoilhipeofGod,asihe  Icwesdid  cucncilChrifls,  and  his  •'    ^  '** 

Apo.lcs 


S  Genesis.  Adam; 

Apoftlcs  time,  praying  and  hcarinethe  wordofGoJ  readand  cxpoandedin  ^(l.  ij, 
Obferuatioof  theSabboth  day.  VVherby\e'e fee  that  diftinfbion  of  daycspertayncth  toRc-  14. 
fcftiiial  dayes.'*g^°">  -^^  people  of  God  thus  obferuing  the  Sabboth  in  memoric  of  the   Lenit.tp 
is  religious        Creation,  &  diucrs  other  fcaftes  in  memoric  of  other  benefites.  And  Vfc  near 
iioc  ludaical     kepe  the  Sunday  holie^  in  memorie  of  Chrifts  Refurre£tion,  and  otherfeailcs 
nor  heath-       in  gratful  remembrance  of  other  Myft£;rics  of  Chxifts  Natiuitie,  the  coming 
l^(]j.  of'the  Holie  Ghoft,,  andtheli'^c.  Yeaalfo  feaftcs  of  his  blefled  Mother,  and 

othci  Saindes,  for  the  benefites  rcceiuedfrora  Chrift  by  them,  and  for  more 
hOiidvir  toChriil:  in  them.  So  this  Catholiqae  obfcruation  of  feaftcs  is  neither 
ludaical  ( which  alfo  in  the'law  was  good  but  now  is  abrogated)  nor  hcath- 
nifli,  for  we  honour  not  lupiter,  nor  luno,  nor.-inicfaircgodorgoddefTe,  but 
Honour  of       our  Lord  God  Creator  &Redcmer,  &  for  his  fake,  his  beftferuants.  VVhcrof 
Saincles  is  to     fee  the  Annotations  in  the  Englifh  ncv/Teftament.  4.  chap,  to  the  Galathians.  f^^ffjjj     - 
thegrcater    •     VVHerto  we  here  only  adde  thefc  wordes  of  S.Bafil.  Which  mayfcruefor  ,-^ 
honour  of        a  general  anfwertothe  mofl:  common  obiedion.  Honor  femorKtn  redundat  in  jj.l^*. 
Chrili.  <o,nraunem  Dominant.  Theiionour  of  the  feruantesredounieth  to  the  commcn  Lord,  or  „„  « 

Vitifler.  So,  faith  he,  the  honour  of  Saindes  is  the  honour  of  Chrift  their 
Lord  and  ours. 
VVhyaparti-       ^7-  o///;<'trf<'af,(,-ionn'/«'%<?.]  Ecfides  the  law  of  nature,  by  which  Manvaj 
cdar  pofitiuc  ^'^^"'^  ^^  diredl  a!  his  adions  according  to  the  rule  ofreafon  5  and  belides  the 
Jaw  befidcs      Supernatural  diiTinclaw,by  which  he  was  bound  to  bejcuc,and  truftin  Coiy 
'theo-eneralla-  ^'"<i  t^o  lone  him  aboueal  things,  hauingrcceiuedchegiftesoffaith,  h'opc,  and 
Ves^fGcd  &  cl'iaritie:  Gcdg.iuehimanotner  parricuiar  law,  that  heshov.ldnoteuieofthetrse 
nature    was     */^"'-''^T%''':/]t'<'<''^'^»f^««'^-Anuchatfortworpecial  reafcns,  which  S.  i\n<ruftin  U'o.S.de- 
scucii  to  man.  ^o^^'^  vp:o,D  this pkce  .  lirft,  that  Cod  might  declrire  him  felfe to  be  Lord  of  Cm,  ad   ■ 
*  man .  VVhich"wus  aUblutcly  nccdTarie  for  man, and  iiorhing  at  al  pro£rab!c  to  Ht.c.ii. 

firftrcafon.        God,  who  uedeth  notour  fcruice,  but  we  wichoathis  dominion  /hould  vt-  "f-iLl^. 
tcrly  falto  nothing.  "Kec  enim  ipfanon  creante,  <^c.  Tor  he  not  cr eat; no-  rs,  neither 
co»ld vysh ay ehrne, nor  he >iotcoii.fe;iiinf^ys,coiild -rye renia'ine, nor  h^n'jt'Touermn'^-fS, 
■     ---/•__  eo»ld-i>yel;::erhJ)tl-j.  fKhnrfore  he  oid/eu  our  true  Lord,  yyhum  not  for  hu<, hut  for  out 

cy^neprofiteau-lf'hatianyyefcr.ic.  Thcotherreafon  wa<:,  that  Cod  might  <rcuc 
manmactcr  wlirrin  to  cxcrcife  the  vertue  of  obedience,  and  to  (hew  him 
felfe  afubiedl;  of  God.  Which  could  notbe  fo  properly  and  cifedl:u4lly  decla- 
red by  keping  other  'aw;s,northe  enorniitie  ofdilbbedicnceappeare  To  eui- 
dently,  as  by  fulfilling  of  Gods' w'il  commanding  him,  or  by  doincr  hisowne 
wil,  moucdrothecontiarie, ina  thingofirfclfdindilfcrcnt,  &:only  made v  i- 
,  r -'-f  lawful,  bccaufc  it  v;'as  forbid.  But  let  vsheare  S.  Auguftins  cwnc  wordcs. 
^^  V  ^■?/?'^  Nfff  of;.'vt»:('/,'>^<:«<-  ddi^/ntn(s  contend  art  qU'Umum  m.i'urt  fit  fol.i  tKohedtentia,  (^-e. 

^ifobc'die'nce;  Neither  couldit  (laiththisgre.itDodor)  be  better,  nor  more  cxadlyfignified*  >> 
how  bad  a  thing  fole  dtibbcdicnce  is,  then  where  a  mnn  became  o-uiltie  of  » 
iniquitie,  becauic  he  touched  that  thing  contiarie  to  prohibition,  which  >» 
if^ie,  notforbiJden,  had  touchi;d.  he  had  not  finned  at  al.  For  hethacfaith  for  >» 
Toyncd-^^ith     example  i.-ik(:,Touchnot  this  herbc,  fuppofingit  is  f  cyfcnful,  and  doth  for-  >» 
dama^eto  wa  mo  one  of  death,  if  h.-;  touch  iC,  death  airurcdlyfailcih  on  the  contemner  .» 

him  that  difc-  oftheprc.cpt:  yea  though  no  man  had  prohibited,  and  he  had  touched,  for  .. 
icycth-  heihouKldyebccaufcrhe  (amc  thing  bcrcueth  him  of  health  and  life,  whc-  » 

therith.-'.dbenpcfrrbi.ldcn  him  ornp.  Alfo  when  one  forbiddeth  that  thine  '> 
loyned  with  to  bc.touched,  which  would  not  indcdeprciudiccjiinithattouchcth,  bLthim  >» 
damage  of  '  thatforbiudcth,.a$  ifdne  take  an  ;Others  money,  being  forbid  by  him,  whofc  >i 
him  I  h.-;t  for-  thcmoney  is,  itjs  :»f<n»c  iir  him  thatis  forbidtlcn,  becaule  it  is  iniurij  to  him  >> 
biddeth.  ciutro.biddciLJBut  when  thattlung  is  touched  whichneirherfiiouldhmthim  »> 

that 


Adam.  Genesis.  9 

,,  tKittoucficth,  noriny  otllcr,  if  itwere  notforbit^jVlvcrforc  isirpioliibirc<{, 
,,  but  that  the  proper  goodnesofobcdience,  and  the  cuil  of  dilobcdicncc  might 
appcarc?ThusS- Auguftinflieu'cth,  thatdifobedicnce  isa  finnc  ,  bccauicitis 
a<Tain{laprecept>  though  otherwife  the  thing  that  is  done  verc  not  cuil.  And  True  obcdi- 
amongftothergood  notes,  teacheth  that  true  obedience  inquircth  not,  \t-hcr-  cnceis  blind 
fore  a  thing  is  commanded,  but  Icauing  that  to  the  Superior,  promptly  doth  andprompt. 
that  IS  appointed. 

17.  Of  the  tree  eate  thou  not.'\  This  example  of  ourfirfl:  parents  tranfgref-  ^ot  mcare^ 
fion  fiie>»'eth,  how'friuolousananfveritis  tofayj  that  brcal<ingofcomman-  but  thedilo- 
^    .        dedfaftes,  or  eating  meates  forbidden  can  not  hurt  VS;,  the  meate  being  good  bediencehur- 
'  andholfomc  :  forfo  the  fruitc  ofthetrec  was  good,  and  fhould  hauc  hurt  no  teth  him  that 
'  ■  f '  man,  ifit  had  not  bcnne  forbidden.  Euen  fo  almeatcs  of  their  ownc  nature  arc  tranf'TielVcrh 
"'       0*''  goo^j  yet  the  precept  of  fafting  (foretold  by  our  Sauiour  in  general,  and  deter-  thepreceptof 
rj    „    '  mined  by  his  Church  inparticular  j  and  foofanic  other  like  law,  though  it  abflinence. 
''     J.       '  be  in  things  othcrwife  indifferent,  proceeding  from  lawful  .Superiors  ,  bin-  Lav/es  in 
e'bid  80    ^^^^^  ^^'^  fubiefts  in  confcience.  And  the  tranfgrcirion  is  properly  difobedi-  thinc^s  indif- 
^    '      '  encc,  what  other  finne  focucrmayalfo  be  mixed  thcrwith.  ferentbind  in 

Caltiin  I        ^^"  ^'■""'  •*'"*^'  ^y^  '^'^  death.  ]  Againft  the,new  dodrine,  denying  that  after  confcience. 

^,,/j  c  1  ^""^  ^^  remitted,  anie  temporal  puniflimcnt  remaineth  for  the  fame,  this  Temporal pu- 
paru'^  ii.  P^^^^'^'icclareth  that  death  (wherof  God  forewarned  Adam,  if  he  ftiould  eate  of  nifliment  due 
g^.f     '  the  fruite  forbidden)  remained  due,  and  was  at  laftinflided  vponhim,  forhis  afterfmne  is 

finne,  which  was  prefently  remitted  vpon  hisrepentance.  remitted, 

flew,  f .        Againeforfomuch  as  wearealiubicd  to  death,it  proucth  that  we  were  al  Death  due  to 
guiltieofthisfmne,  by  which  death  ciracvponal  men,  as  S. Paul  teachcth. Els  ^1  for  Oriei- 
Godlhouldpuniflivs  without  our  fault,  which  is  vnpofllblc  that  hiagoodnts  nal  finne. 
hb  11  de  ^oulddo.Elpeciallyit  appearcth  in  infants,  who  dying  before  they  come  to  Yea  to  infants 
^jj^jj.^^  vfe  of  reafon,canneuerc6mit  other  finne,  for  though  they  were  circumcifcd,  ^ho  haue  no 
Uh   1   </(,  o^^^^d  Sacrifice  offered,  or  other  remedievfed  for  them  before  Chrift,  or  bap-  other  fmne. 
pec  mer  fi^C'i '^'^'^c  Chrifl :  yet  they  luffer  (as  S.  Auguftin  noreth)  both  death  and manie  Alfo  other  pe-? 
\y.\cmif.  oi^her  penalties,  of  fickenes,  cold,  heate,  hunger,  and  the  like,  which  can  nei-  nalties  infli- 
j.  .  ther  be  to  them  matter  of  mcrite  (as  to  others  it  may  be )  nor  profite  them  for  ^^d  vpon  in? 

Cen.  17    ^"oi'^ing  of  other  finnes,  Icing  they  dye  in  theirinfancic-Yea  moreouer  if  they  fanrs. 
loAn.  I.    'iy^^  ^it:houtcircumcifi6,  or  other  remedie  of  thofe  former  times,  theirfoules 
S.GreT.    pcrifned  from  their  people;  and  now  without  Baptifme  can  neuer  enter  into 
h.^.\lo-  ^^^  kingdome  of  heauen, which  could  not  fland  with  Gods  iuftice,if  they  were 
ral  c  I     notguikieoffinnc. 

Chap.    III. 

Fj  the  craft  of  the  Diiteifpedhjng  in  dferpent,  our frjl  parents  tranfgrejfed  '^^^  ^econi 
.  aods  commandment.  7.  who  being  ashamed  would  hide  themfelues.  9  f^Yof  man*^ 
hit  are  refrouedhy  God.  14,.  and  beftdes  other  particular  j^unnhements  and  propaaa- 
Cjyff  ivithpromife  of  a  Hedemer  )  are  cajl  out  ofParadtfe.  tion  ofman 

and  of  finne. 

I  T>VT"rhcfer!>entairo  was morcfub tile  then  al  the  beafts 
l>of  the  earth,  which  our  Lord  God  had  made.  Which  ^i^afne'tor^ 
Ciid  to  the  woman:  "  Why  hath  God  commanded  you,  that  fcapc Immc 

B  you 


ta  Genesis.'  Adam. 

vhcn  t^4e7     you  flioulJ  iiot eatcofeucric  tree  ofParadife?  f  To  ^rhom  i 

■'"w^"^l^°  the  woman  anfxrercd:  Of  thefmite  of  the  trees  that  are 

ist  V  mc  .     in  paradife>  we  doe  eatc :  f  ^^^  of -the  fruite  of  the  tree    j 

which  is  in  the  middes  af  paradifejGod  hath  commanded  vs 

that  we  should  not  cate  :  and  that  w^e  fhould  not  touch  it, 

leftperhapes  wedic.  f  And  theferpentfaid  to  the  waman  :  4 

No  you  fhalnotdye  the  death,  f  For  God  doth  know  that  in    y     ^  f.^,.: 

what  day  focuer  you  ibaleate  therof,  your  eyes  thai  be  ope-  \i,j. 

ned  :  and  you  fl:  al  be  as  gods,  knowing  good  5^  euil. 

-j-   The  woman  therfore  fawe  that  the  tree  was  good  to    6 

eate,  and  fayre  to  the  eyes,  and  deIe<n:abLe  to  behold:  and 

fhe  tooke  of  the  fruite  therof,  and  did  eatc,  and  gaue  to  her  ^^^^ 

:-•■  After  finne    huPoand  ,  who  did  eate.  f  And  the  eyes  of  them  both  were    7      , .  rim.' 

theywerea-    opened:  and  when  they  -  pcrceiued  themfelu.'S  to  be  nakcd^    •      i,i4« 

amet  ,  not    ^j^^    {^>^ed  tof^eather  leaues  of  a  ficjffc  tree,  and  made  them- 
before  .y.c/;;-!,/  ^ ,  -^  "^  00  ' 

lelucs  aprons. 

f  And  hearing  the  voice  of  our  Lord  God  walking  in  S 

♦-AI  )  ■        r  P'^^radile  at  the  after  none  ayre  :  Adam  hid  himfelfe  and  li) 

pcrtcincth  to^i<^  ^^^^  \irifQ  from  the  face  of  our  Lord  God  ,  amidft  the 

the  diiulth.u  trees  of  paradife.  f  And  our  Lord  God  called  Adam,  an^,  9 

Tpakj  in  rh:    faid  to  him :  whcrc  art  thou  ?  f  Who  faid  :  I  heard  thy  voice   lo 

f^^^a^  r      '  ^  ^"  paradife:  and  I  feared,  becaufe  I  was  naked,  and  I  hid  mc. 

lir.  cap.^<^.  S  t  ToNS'hom  he  faid  :  Andwha  hath  told  thee  that  thou   ri 

Bcdainiiunc    wafi:  naked,  but  that  thou  haft  eaten  of  the  tree,  whereof 

locum.  I  commanded  thee  that  thou  fhouldeft  not  eate?  f  And  u 

:.••  Eaithlitot  ^fia.m  iaid  :.  The  woman,  which  thou  g;aueft  me  to  be  my 

carnal  men  ">.  ^^^^^  companion ,  gauc  nie  or  the  tree,  and  I  did  cate. 

Greg,  in  Pfai,       t  -And  our  Lord  God  faid  to  the  woman  :  ^Xfhy  haft  thou    15 

Toi.  done  this?  who  anfwered  :  The  fcrpent  deceiuedme,  8^  I 

••'  "I^iOvig'^      did  eate..  f  And  out  Lord  God  faid  to  the  fcrpcnt :  Becaufe    14 

?)w  ""^?''^'  thou  haft:  done  this  thine,'-  accurfcd  art  rnou  amonir  al 

lilt  rcntations         ,  t^rt  i  iin-tii 

at  the  firit  af-  cacle,  &  bealts  of  the  earth  :  vpon  thy  breft  ihalt  thou  goc  , 

faults,  and  fo  Sz  '•  earth  ilialtthou  eate  al  the  dayes  of  thy  life,  f  I  wil  put  if 

bruife  the  fer-  cninytics  betv<^en  thee  3^  the  woman ,  and  thy  feed  and 

L^^t-o'/th  ^^"^^  iced  of  her  :. "  iTic  (bal  bruifc  thy  head  in  peeccs,  &  thou 

rtir  to  accciuc  ^^^^'  ty-"  ^'"^  Nvaite::  of  her  heelcf  To  the  woman  alfo  he  faid:  i<i. 

cfpccially  ia     I  wil  multiplie  thy  trauailcs,  and  thy  child  bearinges  :  in  tra- 

rhcendof        naiJtj  ;i-,;^lt  thou  bring  forth  children,  and  thou  i"halt  be  "vn^ 

^■f'll^J^.' ^'^~  d-errhyhufoands  |>owcr,  and  he  (hal  haue  dominion  ouer  i.Cfir.24 

hcc?e.  S^Gtc.  ^*^-^-  t  ^'■^'i  ^^^  Adam  he  faid  :  Becaufe  thou  haft:  heard  the  17 

so  cap. I, lob.  vciccofthywifej  and  hail;  eaten  of  the  tree,  whereof  I  co- 

l»andc4: 


Adam.'  Genesis^  ii 

mandcd  thee,  that  thcu  fhouldeft  not  eatc,  ciirfed  is  the  ::Almentra- 
earuh  in  thy  \('Oorkc :  with  '•'•  much  toyUng  \hz\t  thou  eatc  ucloncway  or 

i8  thereof  al  the  daycs  of  thy  life,  f  Thornes  and  thyftles  (hzl  it  ^s  r^.J{,^\des 
bring  forth  to  thee,  &f  thou  flialtcate  the  herbcs  of  the  tooncrarovc 

1^  earth,  f  In  thefVcatof  thy  face  fhalt  thou  care  bread,  til  (i"  theuibuls; 
thourcturne  to  earth,  of  which  thou  v^ail  tak^n :  becaufc  |K^'  ^^\^'^  ^'H^ 
"  duft  thou  art,  and  into  duft  thou  fhalt  returns  ft  Jne^thcV  tc 

20       t  And  Adam  called  the  name  of  his  wife  ,  Euet  for  be- of  Pur^racoric 

II  caufe  "  (he  was  mother  of  aJ  the  huing.  j-  Our  Lord  God  alfo  or  eternal 
made  for  Adam  and  his  w  ifc  j^armenrs  of  skvnncs ,  and  clo-  F^"*^-  S.  Aug» 


11  thed  them,  t  And  faid  :  Loe  Adam  is  become  as  it  were  one  i,  ^"'^'1°,?''' 

r         1  •  1  oy^       M  t        r         // 1    /I  i  Gen.co.AlaH. 

or  vs,  knowing  good  oC  euii :  now  thcrtore  left  perhapcs  ..^^^  ^-j  mo- 
he  reach  forth  his  hand ,  and  take  alio  of  the  tree  of  life,  5^  ther  ratbcr  of 
i3  eate ,  and  hue  for  euer.  t  And  our  Lord  God  lent  him  out  of '^  ^^"^  dying: 
the  paradife  of  pieafure,  to  worke  the  earth  of  which  he  was  J^"^  u^J^d 
14  taken,  f  And  he  cad  out  Adam  :  and  "placed  before  the  pa-  wlio'ismothcr 
radife  of  pieafure  Cherubins ,  5(f"a  flaming,  and  a  turning  of  Chnft,  life 
fworde,  for  to  keepe  the  way  of  the  tree  of  life.  idcUc^iheis 

called  mother 

_  of  the  liuing. 

S.Epiph.htx. 

ANNOTATIONS.  7^. 

Chap.     Ill 

T  rr/>^f-4tfj  Ga^r[  Here  ^s'c  may  fee  how  (inne  came  firftamor!e;fl  men.  For  Sinnecntrcd 

the  diuclenuving  mas  happicftare  tempted  Eue  the  weaJccrperfon,  beginning  aiuon^T  men 

vuhaqucfiionj  therby  to  allure  her  into  conf'erence,  andby  fucha  queftion  byrhcenuic' 

as  mignt  bring  her  into  fufpition  of  Gods  aifcdion  towards  man,  faying:  &  craft  of  the 

I'rhyhaih  Coi  lommandedyou,  tJiatyoH  should  not  rate  of  tuerie  tree  o  f }' arad  if(  ?  inC\-  diucl   man  CO 

^   \  ^    nuating  by  thefe  words,  and  withal  internally  fuggefting,chat  God  dealt  hard-  feuting  to  his 

lb      "^i  ^y  "i^ittt  them,  abridging  their  Hbertie  without  cauic  .  And  when  he  had  got  fugfeliicns.' 

.  ".  ■*'      fb  much  of  her,  that  (he  was  difpleafcd  with  the  precept,  which  flie  fhewed  by  Eiierirllfm-' 

adding  ofherowne  (to  make  it  feme  more  greuous)  that  they  were  forbidden  edinthough'c,. 

f«fottf/;//;/t)e<':andagai,nebyreporting  the  funiAiment  as  doubtful,  faying:  theninwords 

.   J  -  . ■    lift-  pirhapsyrt  dje,  then  the  tempter  auouched  boldly,  and  falfly,  that  they  jaftindeeccs. 

"^    ^   "  (houid  not  dye,  and  charged  God  to  be  cnuious  of  the  bcnefitc  they  ihouldeet 
tilt,  d?*     •  ,-  .-  ,.    -^      ,  ■      .  1 .  I        1  ,       ,      .< .  p. 


SAf.  1. 
loan.  S, 


"   I        bycatiiigofthattrce,  (ayingt/;f/»fjWj/;3»<'</6.'  opened,  andtlieyshouldbea^Goddes, 
'.  ^  Lnotcntgii^nvdanieutLW^on^Kic^i  perfwafion,  and  liking  alfo  flic  had  to  the 

fruirc,  flic  did  take  and  cate,  and  perfwadcd  Adam  alio  to  eatc.  And  forth-  -n    \r        \      p 
ljh.de     ^ith  cbeyfawthatthey  wouldnothauefeenc, kncweuilwhich  they  had  better  /"     f°   ^  ■  f^ 
yera  l{e-  not  to  haucknowen,  werealhamed,  and  endcuoredto  coucr,  and  hide  them    '""'" 
liTtontt.  t<:'L!CS.Ei!en  thus  the  diueldealcrh  with  mer)  cucr  lincc,  adaulting  the  weaker 
J.  perfons,  and  weakei  part,  asthc  6cniandrenfualitic,andby  themfcttethvpon 

lfl_  J.      the  ftronger  and  luprrior  part,  togctconfcnt  of  freewil,'without  which  thcic  No  finnc  caa 
Hetrai'L  '^  Qo  fume.  According  to  thatfamous  frying  ofS.  Augudin:  fei at umadege'si  be  without 
e.  II,        yvluntA: turn ,yt hhH^ riijdi jh ^tccAtHtn^ji noti  y<iliiniariHm.Sinncisfoy</li.ntaiie,thatfi-CCwi\, 


II  Genesis.  Adam. 

Concupifcece  in  »9  yyife  it  cawlejinne,  if  it  he  not  -voluntarie.  whcrforc  it  -was  no  finnc  ip  Euc  to 
no  fiiine  ,  but  bctempted  by  the  feipent, which  flie  could  not  auoidcnor  in  Adam  to  be  tcm- 
pheeftecl:,  and  pted  by  Eue,  but  they  finned  vf- hen  they  confcnted  to  the  euilfuggcftions.  And  s  ^n^. 
occafioii  of      now  in  the  regenerate,  though  concupifcencc  remaine,  which  is  the  cflK.'£t  of  Uh.  i.  d« 
finnc.  finne  paft,&  occafion  offinncin  thofethat  yeld  againe  to  tetar!on';,yet  is  it  not  nupt.cr 

Alfo  occafion  finne,  but  punilhment  of  fmnc,  and  matter  of  exercife  in  the  iuft,  and  if  v/c  foM.c.i}. 
ofmerite.         rcfiit,  ofmerite:  and  therfore  S.Paul  cxhorteth  \Sj  to  inrale  in  the  jpiytte,aiid  the  Gal   j. 

ii'fts  of  the  fle-h  yve  shul  not  accompltih.  And  in  an  other  place  fheweth,  that  h«  z,r»m.x. 

yyhtcl)  fi^hieth  lawfully,  shal  he  crovyned. 
The  Latin  'T    sheshalbruiff]  VvotcOmnts  wilnoradmitte  this  reading,  »>r4fo»Afr<f,  (he 

text  defended  ^^al  bruife,  IcftourBleflcdLadielKouldbefaidanie  way  to  bruife  thcferpents 
a^Tainft  Keni-  head.  And  Kemniiius  amongft  others  faith,  that  al  ancient  Fathers  read,  >pfuf?7, 
nifuisand  o-  "o"^)  '/'/''■  ^^^"^ i''^'^""'"<^'^"°^^y'"g ^7  C^*^"^^^^^-^*"^'^^  ^^*-^°'-'  ''^  ^  "»G/». 
thcr  Protc-  Alcimus  Auiru5//t.  5.  frfm.f.  6.  S.  Chnfoflom  f'c-w.  17  jwfjrwf/'.S.  Ambrofe//t  ^* 
ft-mrs.  fu^a/xcnlicap.7.S.Augu([inlibi.deG'ttJiContra%UnicJ;xos,caf>.i$    O-hb.ii. 

See  Card.  Bel-  '^^  Ge)irfi  ad  litevam  cap.x6.  S.  Grcgovie Ub.  i.Moralium  cap.^Z.  And.aftcr  them 
larmin.li.  1.  S-  Bedc,  Eucherius  ,  Rabanus,  Rupertus,  Strabus,  andLira  vpon  this  place, 
c.  It  de  verbo  ^-  Bernard /fr  1.  fupcr  Mifus  eil .  And  manic  others,  who  read  ;f>.as  the 
T\-  Latin  text  now  hath,  *  S.  Trf- 

Both  rea-'inrs  ^^^  whether  we  read,  she  sh-dhrui/i,  or,  lerfede,  that  is  her  fonne  Chriil",  shal  neus  It  5. 
veld  the  fariic  ^''"'/'^  the  ferpents  head,  we  attribute  no  more,  nor  no  leiTe  to  Chrift,noj:  to  our  e.^^.cy 
ienfe.  Ladieby  the  one  reading,  tlien  by  the  other:forby  the  text,'/  v^tlput  itimiiies  hb.$.cir-' 

heiyyen  th  re  and  the  yy. 'tnan^bctyyen  thy  [cede,  and  her  feede.  It  is  clere,  that  this  ea  med, 

enmitie  and  battle  pertained  tothewoman  and  her  [qc^.c  on  the  one  {>artie,  s  Efiph, 

andtothisdiucl,  thatfpakeby  the  fcrpenr,  and  al  the  wicked, on  the  other  tJxr.yS. 

partie,  and   that  the  viiSloric  fiiould  happen  to  mankind.  Which  being  s.le-ren. 
As  Adam  was  captiije  by  Adams  finne ,  occafioncdby  a  woman,  fhouldbe  redeemed,  both  ep  ii.ad 
thecaufe,  and  fexes,  though  rn  farrc  different  forte,  concurring  therto  .  And  fo  it  is  moft  EuUoih» 
5ue  an  occa-  true  ,  that  Chrift  by  his  owne  proper  powrc,  and  his  blelfed  mother  by  her  s.  Jtitg. 
fipnafmans     moft' immediate  cooperating  to  his  Incarnation  (and  confcquently  to  other    {  or  S . 
cj^tiuitierfo    Miftcries)  did  bruifc  the  ferpents  head,  breakeand  vanquifhhispowre.*  As   Tdgent) 
Chriftisthe      manie  ancient  Fathers  do  excellently  difcourfc:  namely  S.  Bernard,  writing  fer.iZ  da 
true  caufe  and  vpon  thefewordcs  in  the  Apocalips.  cap.ii.  ^^2:i-eat  Jtgne  appeared  in  heauen,  san^ii, 
his  mother  an  ayyomandothedyyith  the  funne:  Alheh  (faith  he)  byoncmanand  one  woman   de  f,de 
occafionof      we  were  greatly  damaged  :yct  (  God  be  thanked)  by  one  man  and  one  woman   c^symb. 
ourrcftaura-    al  lofTcs  are  repaired,  and  that  not  without  o;reatincrcafc  of  graces.  For  the   de  Jlgo^ 
tion.  bencfitedothfarreexcede  the  lode.  Our  merciful  father  geuing  vs  for  a  ter-  ntchri^ 

^      B    T    J-    reftrial  Adam  Chrift  our  Rcdemer,&  for  old  Eue  Gods  ownemother.Moreo-  y?,4Ko. 

f!>  d    I      ■v"c''=*^  the  fame  S.Bernnrdflieweth,  this  blelTcd  Virgin  in  fmgular  forte  bruifcd   ser.t.fu^ 
J,""^^J;.^  ""^'^    thefcrpcncs  head,  in  that  fhe  quite  vanquifbed  al  maner  fuggeftions  ofthc  per  %Uf, 
iuggeltions,     ^j^-j^g^ifej-p^P^  neucr  yeldingto,nor  taking  delight  in  aniceuilmoucd  by  him,  fwefl. 
19.  Dtijlthetp  art  ]  By  thefe  wordcs  Adam  was  admoniftied  to  humble  him 

felfe,  confidcringthc  matter  wherofhisbodie  was  made,  and  into  which  he   lobJ^z. 

fiiouldberefolucdagainc.wheruponitcamc  tobeacercmonic  amongflpeni-   Efai.^i. 
Thecrremo-    jcnts,  to  caftadies  onthcir  heads.  Asappeareth  in  hoUeScriptures.fo^rwhich   urem.S, 
n'eofalhcs,     ^^afc  the  Church  now  alfo  vfcth  this  ccrcmonie  thcfirft  day  of  Lent,  putting   lona.^. 
en  Aihwc-       ^,^^j  on  her  chiidrcns  hcades:  willing  them  to  remember,  that  duft  they  arc.   j^^^^.  jj. 
ncfday.  and  to  duftthey  flialretuinc,  to  moue"  vs  by  this  meditation  to  more  ferious 

penance . 
Godsproui-         n.  lcJI- perhaps]  Notwithftanding  Gods   eternal  decree  ii  difpofing  .il 
4cflcc  toncur-  thxin'cs,  aad his  omni^otencie  which  nothing  caa  rcfift,  /ct  he  pioduceth 


Adam.  Genesis.  15 

good.aBdcither  iuoidctkor  difpofeth  ofeuil  wKich  he  rufFcrcrh,  by  ordinaric  rcth  vith 
ie grat  .  mcr.ncs,  as  jippeareth  Ac>.  ly.T.  ^.    and  that becaufe man  hath frccwil ,  wirh  mansfiecwil. 
C^lther.   which  God  concurrcth.&  deftroycth  notnorforceth.as  S.  AuguRinreacheth. 
arb,  c  6.       14.  pl.tcedcheruhns  ]  Man  being  caft  OHt  ofparadifc,  the  lame  is  defended  Paradife  defen 
de  cor-     virh  diibic  gard.  with  Angels, that  are  watchful, wife, and  potent;  and  v/ith  fire  ded  by  Angels 
rtpt.  &  andlVoid,  moft  terrible  arnioure  to  man.  wherby  againe  we  fee,  that  God  and  by  firc& 
gj-at.  .td   vferh  ordinarie  mcancs  in  his  piouidencc,  as  the  miniltiie  of  Ano-cls  &  humane  fVordc. 
an.ftlfo  teiror, and  would. neither  deftroy  the  tree,  nor  depriueit  ofthe  vcrtue  topro-  God  deftroy- 
imi>of.      loag  life  norbcrcueman  of  freewil ,  by  which  he  might  deiirc  to  returnc  :  eth  not  nature 

but  confcruing  nature  in  a!  creatures,  preuentethinconucnicncesotherwife. 
S.  .4;*r        j^^r^  Angels  alio  hinder  the  diuel,  that  he  can  not  enter  paradife,  left  he  ^^     Angcis 
hb  nJe  fijo^ia  take  of  the  fruitc  ofthe  tree,  and  geue  it  to  men  to  prolong  their  binder  diucU 
c^"-"'^    hues, a»dthexbydrav them  to Vsferuicc.  ofthcirdc- 

luc.^o.  fires. 

Chap.    IIII. 

yy'.c'j^d  Cxin  lihthhoVe  ^hcl.  9.  vvhofeblotidcryeth  for  reuenge.  IV 
Cum  A  atrfed  'Vacabond)  17.  bath  much  ijfne.  i^.^4'dam  alfo  hath  Setb, 
and  Seth  Enos. 

Nd  Adam  knewe  Euc  his  wife:  who  conceiued  and 
brought  forth  Cain,  faying  :   I  haue  gotten  a  man 
1  through  God  .  f  Andagaine  ibe  Drought  forth  his  brother 
AbeL  And  Abel  was  a  Ihepehard,  S^Cain  a  hufbandman. 
•3   f  And  it  befel  after  manie  dayes  that  Cain  "  ofFred  ofthe 
Hth.  II.     ^  fruites  ofthe  earth  giftes  to  our  Lord,  f  Abel  alfo  "  ofFred  ,,  ^  ^^k^xc  of 
ofthe  firft  begotten  of  his  flocke,  and  of  their  fat :  and  our  the  Lambe 
;  Lord  "  had  refped  to  Abel,  8^  to  his  giftes.  f  But  to  Cain,  that  was 
and  to  his  giftes  he  had  not  refped::  8c 'Cain  was  exceeding  ^^^'^^  ^^°"^ 

6  an2;rie,  and  his  countenance  abated,  t  And  our  Lord  faid  "^r  i,^^'""m^ 

\  •  \  i_  .  11-1  ortheworid. 

to  him  :  "Why  art  thou  angrie  ?  and  why  is  thy  countiuance  Adoc.  ij.y.S. 

7  fallen  ?  f  If  thou  doe  wel, "  (halt  thou  not  receiuc  againe  : 
but  if  thou  doeft  il ,  flial  not  thy  finne  forthwith  be  prefent 
at  the  dore?but  thelufttherof  thai  be  "  'Vnder  thee,  and 
thou  (halt  haue  dominion  ouerit-/. 

8  t  And  Caine  faid  to  Abel  his  brother:  Let  vs  goe  forth  su- 
broad.  And  when  they  were  in  the  fildc,Caine  rofe  vp  againft 

sa^.io.       p  his  brother  Abel,  and  flewe  him.  f  And  our  Lord  fnd  to 
Cain  :  where  is  Abel  thv  brother  ?  who  anfwered  :  I  know 
y'"^'       10   not:  am  I  my  brothers  keper?  f  And  he  faid  to  him:  what  -  WHfcl 
haft  thou  done? ''-  the  voice  of  thy  brothers  bloud  criech  to  munhct  if 
-   II  me  out  of  the  earth,  f  Now  therforecurfed  ilialt  thoube  °"*= '^^jj^' 
vpon  the  earth,  which  hath  opened  her  mouth,  d^receiued  crirto  Go<l 
li  the  bloud  of  thy  brother  at  thy  hand,  t  "X^hea  thou  ihalc  til  follrcacBg?. 

B  J.    '  it,  it 


r4  Genesis.'  Adam. 

it,  it  ftal  not  yeld  to  thee  her  fruitc :  a  roag  and  vagabound 
flialc  thou  be  vpon  the  earth,  f  And  Cain  laid  to  our  Lord  :   15 
Ivlyneiniquitie  is  greater,  then  that  I  may  deferue  pardon. 
"f  Loe  thoudoeftcaftmeout  this  day  from  the  face  of  the   14 
earth,  and  from  thy  face  (hal  I  be  hid,  and  I  ihal  be  a  vaga- 
bound 6c  fugitiuc  on  the  earth:  euerie  one  therfore  that  fin- 
dethme,  thalkilme.f  Andour  Lordfaid  to  him:  No,  it  (hal  1/ 
S'  By  the  in-  not  To  be:  but  xf^hofoeuer  thai  kil  Cain,  shalbe  punished  fea- 
crcife  of  A-     uen  fouhl .  And  our  Lord  put  amarke  on  Cain ,  that\rho- 
buhas  fccdc  foeuer  found  him  shouLi  not  kil  him. 

inL'^r  I'r        t  And  "  Cain  went  forth  from  the  face  of  our  Lord,  and  16 
and  Iacob,be-  dwelt  as  a  f  ugitme  on  the  earth  at  the  eait  hde  or  Eden. 
/ides  the  iilucs  f  And  Cain  kuewe  his  wife,  whoconceiued,  and  brought  17 
oflfniacl  and  forth  Enoch  :  And-  he  built  a  citie,  &  called  the  name  ther- 

au;  m  lue  of  by  the  name  of  his  fonne,  Enoch,  f  Moreoucr  Enoch  be  18 
jEorc  then  i      ,         1  t      1  1  x  i      ■     >  i  >  /      •     1 »  ^  ^ 

4oo.ycaicsto  g^^  Irad,  and  Irad  begat  Mauiaei,  and  Mauiael  begat  Ma- 

*bou*ciixhun-  thufiel,  and  Mathufacl  begat  Lamech.  t  whotooke-  t\yo  19 
<Jrcdi  thou-     wiues,  the  name  of  the  one  was  Ada,  and  the  name  of  the 
t^'lt^"c"rm!s  o'^^^'^S^'^'^-  t  And  Ada  brought  forth  label,  who  was  th£.  10 
/Num.i")k    ^^therof  them  that  dwel  in  tents,  and  of  heardfmen. -f-  And  21 
appcaicth        his  brothers  name  was  lubal:  he  was  the  father  of  them  that 
that  Caincs      flng  on  harpe  &  organes.  f  Sella  alfo  brought  forth  Tubal-  11 
progenieinas  Q2.in,  wlio  was  a  hammerer  &:  worker  in  al  worke  of  bralFc 
tnWht  fuffice   ^  ^^on.  And  the  lifter  of  Tubalcain  was  Noema.  f  And  La-  2} 
to  people  a      mech  faid  to  his  wiues  Ada  and  Sella:  Heare  my  voice  ye 
cirie ,  y  ea  a     wiues  of  Lamech,harken  to  my  talke:for  "  I  hauc  flaine  a  ma 
whole  coun.    j-q  ^[^^  wounding  of  my  felfe,  and  a  ftripeling  -to  mine  ownc 
tne.S.Aug.li^  drie blowe  brcwling.  f  Seuenfould  vengeance  shalbe  ta-  24 
.-.•This  La-      ^'^-^  of  Cain :  but  ofLamech  fcuentie  times  feuen  fouid. 
nicch  of  Cains  f  Adam  alfo  knewe  his  wife  again  :  and  she  brought  forth  a  1^ 
ilfue,  is  the       fonne,  and  called  his  name  Seth,  faying :  God  hath  2;iuen  me 
fed^'nsVir*.''"  other  feede  for  Abel,  whom  Cam  llewe.  f  But  to  Sethalfo  16 
sure"©  haue    ^^^  borne  a  fonne,  whom  he  called  Enos,  this  man  "  began 
iakcntwo        to  inuocate  the  name  of  Dur  Lord, 
miKs. 

ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap,   llil 

J,  offered giftei]JLithct  God  him  fclfe  taught  Ac'am,  and  he  his  childieii, 
orels  they  knew  by  inrtiadt  of  natui  c,  that  Sacrifice  muft  be  oMeicd  to  God, 
toaciiut>v!£dg«  thcrbj  his  fuprcmc  dominion  outr  maa,  andmans  due  iLb- 

icdion 


Adam.  Genesis.  15- 

ic(^ion  tohil  diuire  Maidlic  .  And  that  not  onlyinintcrnalaffeAlon,  vhicli  EitcmalSa- 

til  10.  (^^S.Auguftin,  and alCathoIiqrcDodois teach  );s  principally  required,  but  crificc  due  to 

de  ciutt  alfo  in  external-things,  bccaufe  we  confiflof  bodie  ,  and  not  only  of  foulc,   God  in  euciic 

J  ,  and'hauc,  by  Gods  gcodncs,  the  vfc  of  corporal  things.  As  hcrci'c  fcccxam-  Lav. 

^.    ^  plcinrhelawofnature  :  andthc.raineM'uSordaincd  by  written  j^rcccptinthc 

■  '  law  ofMoyfcs :  the  Prophctcsalfo  foretold  ,  that  citcrnalSacrificefliouldbc 
-^  .  '  offered  in  the  law  of  grace,  and  new  Tcfiamcut,  to  vit,  the  fame  which  Chrift 
-^    '   '  inftiruted,  and  left  in  his  Church,  to  continew  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

MorcouerthishcmaricofoffcrrngSaerificeisfopecuIiartoGodonlyjthatal-  SacrifTccdue- 
heitmnnieothereTfcricrritesandfcfuiccsare  vied  both  to  God  &  men,  as  to  to  God  onliCj, 
■•  .,  be  bare  head,ro  bcwe,  to  kncclc,&  the  li  e  before  them,  cv.Jier  of  great  humiUttc  and  to  no  crc- 

/  .*       '    (laith  S.  Auguftin  )  or  «f  l>eshferotisf.<ittfytf,  to  inch  zs  nehomints  colmJi^ytnc-  aturc. 

■  ■  '         ranili  ,  fiauHm  ets  muhum^ddilurj  &■  aaoraudi :  men  tobe-vfoyihibptd,  raitrenccd 
"'1'       and  if  7r.uch  he  n^eam  them,  adored  (  for  this  termc  cf  adori»i'^  is  alfo  aopiied  to 

J^^"-'  "  ■_  tncn  in  holic  Scriptures  Gf«.i?.v.7.  ij-y.  i9-)  yet  Sacrifice  is  due  to  God  only, 

,  .^*  and  to  no  creature  how  c:;ccller;trocucr.  In  fo  much  (faith  the  (ameDo<5lorJI 

'^,  .'•'■     thatasalnationsfoundcitneccflaric  toofFcr  Sacrifice,  fo  none  durn-facrifice 

^  ..  t03ni<:nifety(juemDeumatitfctitit,ttiitpuf.tuit,ai4tfiriXit:huttohim.\i'h.omtheY 

'  cither  knew,  or  thought,  or  fa; ncd  to  be  God, 

*"■  *  -I.  Ilddvf'rectto^oel  [Both  CainandAbel  didwelin  ofFering  extcrnalSa- 

To.^.q.  crificc,  but  they  differed  much  in  finceritic  andmr'nerofchoofingordiuidincr 
4..  their  oblations,  touching.  Gods  part  and  their  owns  ,  as  S.Iui'Vinus  Ivlartvr,    .u  'i   c 

^^71     S.  Hierom,  S.Auguilin  and  others  ceach.For  Abel  offered  of  the  bcft  things,  ^      V    ,    '% 
h'ebraU.   ofthffn-n  he^otten  of  hts flock ,  and  of  their  fatte.  And  therforc  God  refpeded  and  l^M 

Lib  If.     approuedit.  Butto  Cainand  tohisgifrcshchadnct  refpcd,  becaufc  hewan-  ^'^'^'^P-"'''^?  «^ 
(iutt  c.-j.  ted  fiiirercdeuorio.VVhich  difference  of  Gods  acceptance  appeared  doubtlcs,   "'^'^*^^'"S,  by 
9,!a}a  .r.  ias  S.  Hierom  andS.  Aagnftin  f.ippofcd,  by  fomeextcrnalfigncjOtherwilcCain  |p-'^'=  ^^^^c"^**'' 
fubr.ii.  hadiK)tvnderf>ood.ir.Moftlixcitwasby  fire  fentfrom  God,  which infiamcd  "3"^' 
tmit.').  andconfumcd  Abels  Sacrifice,  &  not  Cains  .  As  wc read  of  diuers  other  Sacri- 
ludtc.  6.  ficesin  holic Scriptures. 

iPar.y.  7-  3■/''^^'^''<»«;;otw««^•]Rewardofgoodworkcs,andpunishmcntofcu^!arc  Rev/ird  and 
J.  ileg  clerly  proucdby  this  place.  God  faying  to  Cain  :  Jftheu  doejl-vyd,  sh^lt  thouvot  pmiirnmenc 
i8.  rcceiueifraim  ?  what  els  bur  wel  for  \*-cl  doing  ?  as  Abel  rcceiucd  confolation  of  accordinrr  to 

iM^f-  I   his  Sacrifice  wel  offered,  but ^f thou  dv(ftil,shA  trot  thy  finneleprr'cnt  forth-ryith  ourworkcs* 
.      «f'/'e'/orf?afHictingthyccnfcience,  and  notfuffcringthy  mindtobcin  quiet, 
for  remorf:  of  thy  wicked  facV,  and  fcare  of  iuft  uidgcment .  For  hence  ic 
came  that  Cainscounrcnancefel,  andhisf:omack  boyledwith  an^ie  :puniih=  I 

ment  fo  beginning  cuen  inrhishfe,  &rnuchn)orcin  thcnextuoiid  cur  Saui- 
9tUt.  r€.  °"^  wilrendn-  (as  him  fclfc  faith)  to  cuery  man  according  to  his  workcs:  vi'hicli 
/(c>«.  t.    ine  Apoftle  erprcucth  more  diftinaiy,  eumal  Ufc,  oryyyaih  &  indtmiation, 

7.  rwJfr/W  [This  Text  fb  plainly  fheweth  freewil  in  man,  alfo  afier  his  Frcewil  in  ma 
failejthatthe  EnglifliProtcftanstoauoidfoclcr;  a  truth,  for  thc'e  wordcs     a'foaftcrhis 
thelufl  ther-of  (to  wit  of  finne  )  sh^lbc  yndr-  thrr,  and  thou  .h.dt  h.wc  dominion  oucr  fallc 
tible        "''  corruptly  tranHate  infomcofthcirBibles-thu?  :  Vntothcc  his  defirc  fli-^I  be  Heretical truA 
»;79.        fiib'e£l,  and  thou  (halt  rule  ouer/.,w.  As  if  God  had  fi;d  ,  that  Abel  fl^ould  be  latioa. 

hofcabfurdi- 


Lcivs. 


i6  Genesis.  Adam, 

Let  T$  tkerfore  exairine  the  fenfc,  and  if  S .  Hieromc,  tlie  grcatfcrlpture  Do-  J^^fi. 
Cioi  did  rightly  vnderaandit>God  did  fpeakc  to  this  cfFea  to  Cain:  Bfcaufe  thou  H^raic, 
*rVi     T4  K  h..llfne'wfl,l-vy,trneihee,  that ftnnthauenot  dowmionoueii-thet ,  hut  thottouer  finne.  in  Gen. 

w^^.   ^   "j^  The  Hebrew  \\ditht\nii:  ad te. if petitus  etus,  e't  tudommabcris  m  eunt,  or,  «.  Vnto 
a  o         ree  c  ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^pp^^^^^ ^ifygj^^  ^nd  thou  shah  rule  ouer  u.Thargum  Hierofolomitanum 
tex   pijoue         concludtthGodsfpcach  zo  din  thus:  lute  thy  hand  l  })uue^euenpoyyre  of  thy  con- 
■  reewi    m         cupifcmcr,  and  haue  thoudonnmon  therof:yyhetl)cr  thouyyilttogtoderto  f«ii.Thc 
Greke  harh  thus  :  To  tkecis  the  conuerfion  therof,and  tl>oi*  shall  beare  rule  oufrit:  to 
.,     ...    v'it,appetite,luft,concupircenceisvnderthy>»'il.Finally,aIantiquitievniuer-  J.  ^»»- 
Prccwil  tcftih-  f^i^^ieand  vniforme  conlentof  Chriftian  Doao)s,and  otherlerned  Philofo-  guflm. 
e<ibyaiuiqui-  phj.j.5^3njj.earoiiablc  men  hold  it  for  certaine  and  an  euidcnt  truth  ,  that  man  U.deye* 
tie  ,  vnmcrfa-  ^^^  ^  ^^^^^^  ^^^j^  frecwil.  Yet  Luther,  the  father  of  Proteftants,fo  abhorred  this  raKd'^ 
line,  and  con-  -^^j.}^  ^  thathe  couldnotabide  the  very  word,  norvoutfafe  (  v/hen  he  writ  ca.i^.- 
lent  of  lerned    ^^^-j^f^ i^j  ^q  ^^^1^  his  beaftlie booke.  Contra  liberum  arburium,  ^gainii  frceyyil: 
Screalonabie     ^,^^j^  j^,,  ff.y^^g  arbtirio.  offeymlarbitrlmcnt.  And  denieth  that  man  is  inaniwifc 
perlons.  fiee  to  choofc,  to  refolue,  or  determine,  but  in  al  things  feruil,  tycd,conftrai- 

d  h  ncd,  and  compelled  to  whatfoeucr  he  doth,  faith,  or  thincketh.  Further,  that 

^^-  /.   ^  ".^"^^    man  in  al  his  adios  is  like  to  a  hackney,  that  is,  forced  to  goe  whither  the  rider 
"®  •*^^^''^"'        ^ii  j^^^^jg  j-^i^-,   A.nd  knowing  the  whole  world  aganft  him,  fliameth  not  to  con- 

fcffe,  that  he  fetteth  them  al  at  naught  in  refped  of  him  felfe,  concluding  thus:  Ub.  de 
ihaue  not  (faith  he)  otnferredyytth  anie  in  this  boo'e,  but  ihaue  ajfnmed,  andldo  f^ruo  ar- 
'Caluin alfo        affnmeTieil her  yyil  J  / hat anie  man  iudge  her(of,but  J counfail al  to  obey,or yeehde to  myn   bitrto. 
jnaiflikeththc    opinion.  Caluin  alfo  for  his  part,  confpireth  in  this  herefie  with  Luther,  but 
woidfreewil.  more  faintly  rather  wiflieth,  then  imagineth  that  men  be  fo  maddc  as  to  flee  i^y  ^  g^ 
from  the  name  of  frcewil.  I  (  faith  Caluin)  neither  my feifeyyouldyfe  thts'yy or d,  ^..par.i, 
VVhereis  nc-  aniyyouldyvisJ)  others, tfihey  as  e  me  ccunfatle,  to  ahfiatne  from  it.  But  we  wii  be 
cclhtie  there    bold  to  oppofeS.Hieromesrcafonagainft  Luther,  Caluin,  al  Manichees,  and  ''^^.i-^*^- 
is  nether  re-    others  that  dcnie  freewil.  Godmadeys  (faith  he)  yyith  fneyyil ,  neither  are yye  t^e'flo^- 
ward  nor  pu-  dravyenbyncccj^itietoyatttesnortoyices;  othfryyiJtyrbeieiineceJ?itte,thereu tteither  '♦""**'»♦ 
uifhmcntdue.  damnation  norcroyyne. 

16.  Cain  yy ent  forth  ]  It  is  a  marke  ofHcfetikes  to  make  breach,  and  goe  i.ioan.x. 
Coineforth     forth  ofthe  Church.  And  commonly  it  Cometh  of  enuic.Jowze  www  »»to/?e?-e/f«f  TraB.de 
ofthe  Church  'J«-^/i''^/'»/«  (faith  S.  Cyprian) -v-rfcfw  they  enttie  Eishofs,  yyhilf/loneetthercomplai.  ^ijU  (^ 
a  marke  of        »eth  that  him  felfe  yyas  not  rather  ordained,  or  difdaineth  to  fufferan  other  ahom  him.  liuore, 
Herctikes.         Hereupon  het^iiLetJ),  hereupon  herebelleih.Enuie  moued  Cain  to  k}l  his  brother,  becaufe  his 

oyyneyyorkes  yyereyvickcd  and  reiedcd;  and  his  brothers  iufi,  and  eftemed.  So     '         '^' 
goina  forth  became  obftinate ,  obdurate,  and  defperatc  in  his  finne,  and 
bein?'  reprobate  of  God,  began  a  wicked  Citie,  oppofite  to  the  Citie  of  God. 
Wherfore  Moyfes,  as  S.  Auguftin  notcth,  intending  to  dcfcribe,  and  fhew  the  lib.  de 
perpetual  continuance  of  Gods  Cine,  the  true  Church,  from  Adam,  which  he  pajlore. 
doth bythc line ofS^th to  Noe, and  fo  forward  to  hisov/nc  time,  wouldnot  c.^.&  e, 
omittotel  alfo  the  piocrcnie  of  Cain,  eucntothe  floode,  wherin  al  liis  of-  10. 
fpringwas  finally  drowned  and  dcftroyed,  that  the  true  Citie  of  God  might 
appearcmorediftind,  more  c6fpicuous,&  more  rcnowmed.And  thatin  decdc 
the  fame  only  (and  not  anie  broken  and  interrupted  companies  or  conueRti- 
clcs)  migbt  beknowcntobe  thetrueChurchofGod.  '  ^ 

let'  h  rA       ^3'  ^  ^i*""  ,'^'"«' ]  ^°  h;a-d  and obfcure  is  this  pi '.ce,  that  S.Hierom  required  raw.  |.-' 

4C  ipturena  a  ^^  ^   Damafus  Pope  to  expound  it,  darcthnot  afarmc  anlc  one  fenfc  for  cer-  ad  i. 

taine  ,  but  propofmg  diners  ,  which  the  text  may  feme  to  beare  ,  wilhethtlic  ^•^■c^.^ 
Pope  (who  was  alfb  very  lerned  )  to  examine  a1  more  at  large  :  putting  hiraih  Damaf, 
ciindthat  Oriacn  writ  his  tweifthandthirtcnch  boolccs  vpon  this  onlie  place. 
^  The 


The,rpoil  probaJiU  cx|»p/i£ioft  feiv.et]^  robe  gathctcdoutof  rficKcbrevcs  A  probable 
Tradkion,thattliis'Laipt:.cH  pf'tliVifrucofCain  (for  there  was  an  other  La-  renfe  accor- 
mcchofSedfs'frq^eriieOwuch'adi^racd  to  hunting,  ancl  his  eyes  dccayino;,  dingtorhe 
rledih^^at  ebr^ercirc'clie  d4r<fft^on'  of 'ft  young  man  Kis  nephew',  thdlbnneof  Kcbiewcs 
Tubalcain  .  VVho  r':ingrontcrhinfrmoueinbufiies,fuppo(in'iMtcobea  v/ild  Tiaciinon. 
bcaft,  willed  his  grandfftthcf  to  llioote  at  the  Tame  :.wKichhc  I'.iJ,  andftioke 
the  marke  vitha  dcadlie  wpuri4.,  and  approcbi.ngco:takethe  f  r.'y,  foundic 
tobc  old  Cain.  Whereupon '{qie  amazed,  afflided, 'and  moucd  ^^ith  great 
pafHon,  didfobeate  the'voting  rnan,  forhis'il  direftion,  that  he  aUo  dicdof 
the  drie  blowcs.After.bbthv.liich  mi'fliappcs,  and  Ivis palfion at  laft  carJmcd, 
Lamech  lament;cth  as  the  textiaitji,  ihathe  had  killed  a  man  and  flnpling, 
towit,  the  onp  with  a  wound,  the  other  with  diie  blowcs,  for  which  he  feared 
»  Chrir  fcuenfoldpuniOiment  more  tlicn  Cain  fuffcred  for  killing  Abel.  Neuertheles 
^0  lO.in  S.  Hierom  &  other  Fathers  thinke  it  probable,  that  Lamech  killing  the  one  of 
Cm  jn-norancc,  the  other  in  pa/Tion,  was  not  fofeuerlypunilhed  as  he  reared.  And 

fo  they  vndcrftaod  the  rcft^  ofjthis  paliage,'that  feuenfpldvenganee  was  taken 
.,  of  Cain,by  prolongation  of  his  miierable  life  til  his  Icuenth  generation, when 

'^'       oncofhrs  oi'neinjue  Hew,  him,  and  an  other  of  the  famclinage  with  him.  And- 
^"^'    La'mceKwds  pitnillied  Vtiientic  feuetifold  when  his  fcuentie  feuen  children 
"  v"        {forfo'rhiniehe'b.^Hras'Iofei^pkuswpiteth)   arid  al  their  bfspring  perilbed  in 
^ncZ      ^^^  ^o«<i-  'Myftically  by  feiicntic  fe'uen  niay  be  fignificd  that  the  finne  ofman-  Myfticaff^flXc 
kindftibuldbepunillied  and  expiated  in  Chrift  our  RedcniGr^-who  was  borne 


tuc.y 


la 


the  rcucntie  fcuenih  generation  frpm  Adam. 


'±S.  ''^''c^.ins'to  tni^ocatc.'^  Seili  was  a  mbft.bolie m.an,'ar\dfobrpUghtvp  his 
Sttidtu  children  j  thaHh'^)--wcfe  .-rdMcd  th'fc  fonnes  of  Cod .  Gen .'  fe.^  Adam  alio  and  Eue 
■vocahnlo  ^ifjexc-pc'nitetit^i'andbdcamitgrciicdbnfefrors,  and  arcnow  Sainftes.  And  (bit 
"^'^  can  no'tbedoubwdbm^'rarnongft  other' fpiritual  exercif^s  they  prayedand  in- 

Ufepb.l.  upcatedGod.  And  thcrforcthat  wbich  is  herefaid  :  He  ( towit  £»oi)  ^f54»f  or 


besides  $;lcri^?^^  whichwasallo  bqJ[o'e,  as  appearcth  both  by  Cain  &  A.ha\.  •    q   a 

f^e  f>rv^nfle  of j^ttmy^  numhercf -their  ye  ares  (^vith  the  de^ith  of  tht 
T€pyC^ tr^nfiatitinxif Bnoch)  mthel'meoj Sethyto  Noe  O^ his  three fonnes, 

i':    ;-.■'■';•  ;i  •  .:  -  •,    \\  i\  /  [■■:  i  ','■/>  ■^  .:■-■•■. 

■'X  -^T^,H  IS  is  the  b^oke  of  the  generation  of  Adam.  In  the 

S4p.u  J[_    day,  when  GoJ;  areatedf  mai) ,  to  the  hkcnes  of  God 

g  £*/,  17,      i   made  he  h-inji.  ff-Malcand/cmale  ereated  he  them ;  and  bief- 

1.  fc-d  them -.and  called  their  name  Adam,  in  the  day  when 

3  they  wer  ecreaccd.  f  And  Adam  hued  a  hundred  and  thrrtie 
;>   y:ear.e^,  j  and  begat  to  his  ownc  image  and  likcnes,  and  called 

4  his-  name  Seth.  t  ,And  the  dayc^  of  A'^^'^*  aftci;  he  begat 
Se:h-,cam$:Qjigiit  hundred  ycares  :i .$<iiid  he  "  begat  fonnes 

C   ''.  ■;-'.  i':  G  and 


■i8  Genes  1 5^ 

and  daughters,  f  Ani  al  the  time  that  AJam  Iiue<!,came  f 
to  nine  hundred  and  thirticycares,'' and  he  died.  fSethalfo  6 
lined  a  hundred  Hue  ycares,  and  be'gat  Enos.  f  And  Scth  7 
lined  after  he  begat  Enos,  eight  hundred  and  feuenyearcs, 
and  begat  Tonnes  and  daughters,  f  Andalthedayesof  Seth  S 
came  to  nine  hundred  &  t^j-ehie  yeares,  and  he  died,  f  And  9 
Enos  Uued  nintie  yeares,  and  begat  Cainan.  f  After  whofe  z» 
?;  Thi-  He-   birth  he  liued  eight  hundred  6c   fiftenc  yeares,  and  begat 
brcv  phrafs   fo nnes  and  daughters,  f  And  al  the  dayes  of  Enos  came  to  ij 
"""'■tf'^**^*/'^    nine  hundred  and  fiue  yeares,  and  he  died,  f  Cainan  alfo  li-  is. 
thaVhiTTued  "^^  feuenrie  yeares,  &  begat  Malaleel.  f  And  Cainan  Hucd  13 
^-•elf:  pieaft  J  after  he  begat  Malaleel,  eight  hundred  S^fourtie  yeares, 
Goi.  and  begat  Tonnes  Sc  daughters,  f  And  al  the  dayes  of  Cainan  14 

:.T!i{-^eae:uiccame  to  nine  hundred  and  ten  yeares,  and  he  died,  f  And  j/ 
tlr'^  ra'' God  Malaleel  liued  fixtie  fiue  yeares,  and  begat  lared.  f  And  Ma-  1$ 
cranflatcdhimlaleei  Hued  after  he  begat  lared,  eight  hundred  and  thirtic 
and  (g  dorh  S.  yeares ,  and  begat  fonnes  and  daughters,  t  Andal  the  dayes  17 
Paul.  Hcb.  ir.  of  Malaleel  came  to  eight  hundred  nyntie  fiue  yeares,  5d"Kc 
ioZtft  lifc'^tf  ^^^^*  t  ^^^  I^^^*^  ^^"^^  ^  hundred  fixtie  two  yeares, and  be-  iS" 
a"hfrcrecirrdg^'itE"ocJ'>-  t  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^'^'^  ^^^^^  ^^  hcgzt  Enoch  eight' 19 
But  if  xife  con- hundred  yeares,  and  begat  fonnes  and  daughters,  f  Andal  zo 
fidcr  that  A'    the  dayes  of  lared  came  to  nine  hundred  fixtie  two  yeares,^: 
dam  ^as  as      |^^  ^-^j^  ^  Moreouer  Enoch  liued  fixtie  fiue  yeares,  &  begat  21 
di^e^^L^firflT'  Mathufala.  f  And  Enoch  -  walked  with  God  :  Sc  Hued  after  1* 
d;i7  he  was  ere  he  begat  Mathufala,  three  hundred  yeares,  and  begat  fonnes 
ated,  as  thefc  and  daughters,  f  And  althe  dayes  of  Enoch  came  to  three  25^ 
others  were     hundredVixtie  fiue  yeares.  f  And  he  walked  with  God,  and  24. 
To'  yea?^s)'bc-  "  ^as.feene  no  more:  becaufc  God-"  tooke  him',  f  Mathufala  2j  , 
fore  which,  ^  alfo  Hued  a  hundred  eighriefeucn  yeares,  &  begat  Lamech. 
none  are  {^lid  -j- And  Mathufala  liued,  after  he  begat  Lamech,  feuenhun-  2^ 

le  begot 
chiiJien  )  and 


CO  haue  begot  ^j,^^  eightie  two  yeares,  and  begat  fqjines  and  daughters. 
r  r  '      W^^     t  And  al  the  dayes  of  Mathufala  came  to  *••  nync  hundred  27 


yeares  from     fixtie  nine  yeares,  dc  he  died,  f  And  Lamech  hued  a  hundred  28 
MathuCda,      eic^htie  two  yeares,  and  begat  a-  fonne  :f  and  he  called  his  if 
theaAdam  H-  J^^^-^Q  Noe,  fiiying:  This  fonne  ihal  comfort  vs  from  the 
ffa^elouTr     ^orkes  d<riabours  of  our  handes  on  the  earth,  which  our 
then  hef  y  M.  Lord  cutfed'..  t  And  Lamech  Hued,  after  he  begat  Noe ,  fine  joJ 
yeares.  hundred  nintie  fiue  yeares,  and  begat  fonnes  and  daughters, 

a  The  fccond  4.  y\j^(£  al  the  dayes  of  Lamech  came  to  feuen  hundred  fc-  5£ 
foi'^'^Mii'l''oa  "^'"tie  feuen  yeares,  and  he  died.  And  ^  Noe  when  he  wa« 
Ik:L-  ^- u-^  °'^  fiue  hundred  yeares  oide,  begat  Sem,  Cham,  and  laphatL.. 

ANN.O^ 


$cch«  Genesis*  ip 


ANNOTATIONS. 

Chap.     V. 

•    -j.  —      4'.   Ee':;ttef9nttuanetJaH^hters.]  Moyfcs  in  this  gcncalogic  rccitcthnot  al- The  cutinual 
,.'       ^*  vayes  the  firft  begotten,  nor  the  vholcprogcnic  by  theii  names  {forthen  he  fucccflionof 
*"  '*    '  ftiould  haue  repeated  CainandAbcLandhauc  named  many  others)  butthofe  Gods  Church, 
*  onlic  by  whom  the  Church  of  God  continued,  fignifying  the  reft  in  general,  and  inter:  up- 
vhofc  fuccefllon  was  cut  of  by  the  floud.  tion  of  other 

y.   ^nd  he  died.]  By  this  Gods  word  is  verified  faying,  that  Adam  fliould  commuu^tics. 
dye,  if  he  fiiould  eate  of  the  forbidden  tree.  And  the  diuel  is  proued  a  Iyer,  fay- 
ing, they  (hould  no  t  dye.  It  is  alfo  moft  true  that  Adam  dyed  that  day  in  whith  j  Jow  ma  died 
hedideatc.Forhebcgan  that  very  day  to  decline  to  death  jandfo  doth  alm^n-  ^j^g  j^y  j-^^^,. 
S..R..14*  kind  cucr  lince,  as  truly  faid  the  woman  of  Thccua  to  king  Dauid  ;  yyc  docal  ^^f^^^^^,^^ 

die, and M yyatevi  that rcturne not,'vye fal  doyynecntlieeartl/ .  ^'Indyyhat  els  (faith 
ho.jj.in  S.  Grcgorie)  is  this  daylte  decaying  efey.r  corruptian,  hut  a  lingering  deail)  ^  And 
tiiangtl.  none  ofalthcfcthatliucdlongeft  reaching  to  a  thoufandy  tares  (which  with 
Tfai.  85.  God  is  as  one  day)  man  dyed  in  that  day  in  which  he  tranlgrelled. 

S-lnnttti      Morally  ancient  Fathers  here  note,  thatalbcitthclifcof  thcPatriaikcsfcc-  Al  time  is 
h.$.ad-  niethlongto  vs,  yetifwc  copare  the  fame  to  eternitieitis  nothing  .  Neither  Ihort  in  reP- 
»«•.  lie'  by  theiu<lgcmcntof  Philofophersmay  anicthing  be  counted  long,  that  hath  pc(5tofcter- 
»■'*•  anead:asTulliebringingCatowifelydirputing,{hewcth  the  longcft  life  to  nitie. 

Ciceroli.  \)q  \jm  ^  ftiort  moment.  Whereby  againewemayfee  whatlolfc  we  fuftainc 
ce  Sftitc.  byfinnc  rfceingif  finne  had  not  benne,  we  fiiould  al  hauc  bennc  trandatcd 
^  ?  ^  •     from  earth  to  heauen,  and  neuer  haue  dyed. 
Tufcul.         j^_^,-  yf^as/eene  no  more.]  That  Enoch  and  Elias  are  yetaliueisa  conllant  Enoch  &  EHaj 

knownetruthjinthehartcsandmouthcs  of  the  faithful,  faith  S.  Auguftin  in  y^j  liuinc  in 
it.io.ct-  Ijjj  gj-|^  booke,  depeccat.  merit  o-remijf.c.^.  andconfirmcth  the  fame  in  di- {jq^jj^^ 
eitt.cij,  ucrs  other  places.  And  it  is  teftified  by  very  raauy  both  Greekeand  Latin  Do- 
Itb.  I.  de  ^ors.  5.  Ircneus  li.  j.  S.  luftinus  Martyr,  q.  8j. ad  Orthodoxos.  S.  Hippolitus 
^••4^<i      li.de  Antichrifto.S.Damafccn,  li.4.  dc  Orthodoxafide.S.  Hicrom.  epifr.  61. 
Cimpc.  adPamach.  c.  11.  S.Ambrofc  in  Pfalm.  4f .  S.  Chryfoftom.  ho.  n.  in  Gen. 
t.i.trau,  ho.  yS.in  Mat.  ho.  4.  in  epift.  1.  ad  ThefT.  ho.  11.  in cp.  ad  Heb.  S.  Greg,  li.14. 
4tnloa.  Moral.c.it,ho.i2.inEzech.S.Pro{p.Ii.vIt.dcpromif.  S.Bcdeia  c.j'^Marc.  ^     -crv-    ' 
Theophilaft  and  Oecumenius  in  cap.  17.  Mat.  and  others  innumerable.  M.^^'^^""  5>'^ri*' 
Malac.^.  Touching  Elias  it  is  manifeft  in  Scriptures,  that  he  (hal  come,  &  preach,  &  be  pture  tnacEli- 
c/f/>p.ii.  dainc  witn  an  other  witnes  of  Chrift,  before  the  terrible  day  of  Judgement. ''^  j'n,  i"!"*^'** 

Of  Enoch  Moyfes  here  niaketh  the  matter  more  then  probable,  fay  mg  of  eue-  ^".     ^      "^ 
K«f  o\i)t    rie  one  ofthc  reft, /;e  dyed,  onlic  of  Enoch  faith  not  fo,  but  that  he  appeared, 01  V^"^^      l?-^~ 

Wft^KtTO  T><«5/ep»tf«oOTotr  Forwhich  the  feucntie  two  interpreters  fay, ^/f»£//;e».*fX5r     .^^  "^li     ,  "^ 
«i  -       .    -         .  _       ..         .  .  -    r._     .      /'    .  _         Likewifc  that 


not 


S7«^iT«-  found,  for  God  ti-attjlated  him  .  Which  can  not  fignifie  death  ,  but  tranfpor-  p      T^',^,' 
»l6«)ct^'     ting,  or  remomng  to  an  other  place.  Whereto  agreeth  the  author  of  Ecclcfi-  E"ochdid 
<WT9r  •     afticus, faying  :  Enoch  pltafedcod,  andyy^-  tranjlated.  But  moft  clearly  S.  Paul  ^^  death, 
^^i-         faith.  Entch  yyas  tranflated,  that  be  should  not  fee  drath.  and  heyy.tsnjtf^iundfor 
Efc/i  44  c#  I  tranjlated  him.  With  what  plainer  wordcs  can  any  man  declare,  that  a  Thefc  Scrip- 
Bidb.  II.  fpecial  pcrfbn  were  not  dead,  then  to  fay  :  h'eT-r4i<r«in/Z4/ei,  or  coueycd  away,  tures  fpeakc 
/(j/tf /jpi'^oM/ffwtff/ff  <//4<';?  Ncithcrisitareafonablc  euafion  to  intcrprete  this  oftem^cral 
of fptxitual death.  Forfo  Adambeing  eternally  faucd  (as  S.  Iren^usli.5.c.34.  "Of  o^^pir^t*- 
Efiphaa.con.h^rcfim4^.S.Agu.lincpift.  ;>j>  adEuodiuiii,andothersteach,  aJ<^£i£o. 

C  4  asdtl.^ 


1*  .'iG'E^^te^'i^s.  Noe* 

and  die  v/holc  Church  bclecueth)  v/as  piefcrucd  from  that  death,  and  fo 
yndoubtcdly  were  Seth,  and  Enos^eing  moft  holie.^iid  the  reft  here  recoun- 
ted, as  is  moft  probable  .,    NeBerth'clcs  for  farthcj;  (;<iQfutation  of  the  contra-  f 
rie  opinion  of  Protcftanrs,  the  reader  may  a^fo  obferuetheiudgement  ofS.  ^  "     '* 
The  Fathers     Chrifoftom,  who  affirmeth  that  Though  U  be  nut  a  matter  of  fatth,yyhether  Enoch   .,   '      , 
prouebythe     be.noyy  in  Paradi,e  from  ■vylience^iamand.Eueyyae.expeHed^or m^qmeothei-^lea-        '  .' 
tcrvi\li:zsxh?i.Kfant place:  Victi^nt  tumen  fac}-£Scnl>rurtt  cjuodDetniranJlultteum,  &  qttoiiyiueniem/      "^ 
Enoch  ig  not     tranfluiit  cum,  quod  mortem  tp^'e  mnflt  expertui,.  The  hoik  Scrip'tureifay  that  Godt'ranf-  , '     ,    t' 
dead.      '  Ltfed  !)im,  and  that  he  tyanjlatedhim  aliue,  that  he  felt  hot  (vrhatJ)  not  experienced)    "m,-       '»' 

death /And  S.  Au^nAin-x^  ex^re{[y  Czhh..  'NonmorlHtci,  fed  yiuus  trait/latfis  (Ti. 
Iie,( to  yyit Enoch)  if  tranJlateJ,uot  deadbut alitie.  Yea  he  tcacheth  how  his  lifeis     '    .'     • 
fuftayned.  thus  many  thoufandyeares  vpbn  earth.  And  {hev/ethmorcouer  that    "       '    , 
both  Enoch  and  Elias  ftial  dye.  Tor  J'einr Enoch  and Elia^^  [{i.hhhe)  aredeadin    '   , 
o^durn^and  cavyingthe  ofsprin^  of  death  iiitheirfleih,  to  pay  that  debt,  aretoretutne 
Caufes  why      *"  '^^''^ '*''"^  (of common  conuerfation)  and  to  pay  thu  debt  yyhtch  fv  long  U deferred.  .    .- 

Pnnrii  X'TV-x:       Diucfs  Tcafons  are  alfo  allcaoredj  Vr'hy  God  v/ould  referuc  thefc  two  aliuc.  ,'        ^' 
■^rt;  re*'cxucd     Fitft  ro  Inew  Dy  example,  thatas  thcirmcrtal  bodies  are lona  conlerued  from 


E 

aUue. 


Sec D.  Sand. 


corrupting  or  decaying,  in  like  forte  Adam  and  Eue  and  al  others  notfmiung,       _,    , 
flionid  liauc  bene  confenicd, and  according  to  Gods  promife,  nc'ier  hare  t^ied,     >     J'  ■ 
-  buraftcrfojne  good  timetranflared  to  hcaucn,  and  indued  with  immortaiitie.  ^  ■* 

Secondly  to  g»Me  vs  anari;ament  of  immortahtie,  which  is  promifed  afier  the    " 
general  Refurred'on.  Forrc!ngGoddo;hprcfcruefomc  mortal,  folongfrom     .  ' 
alinfirmitie^  we  may  aflliredly  bclciie  that  he  wilgeue  immortal  &  eternal  life        ..    * 
2  ofbobicandfoule  to  his  S.iin(5les,  after  they  liaue  payed  the  debt  cfdea»h.,  and    ^ 

arerifenagaine.     Thirdly  rhefc  two  (  one  bf the  law  of  nature,  the  other  of  y.  ^  .V 
the  law  of  Moyfes  )  are  preferued  aliue,  to  CvVme  am/ohgft  men  againc  towards    r  t       ^' 
thc.end  of  the  worlds  to  teach,  teftifie,  and  defend  the  true  faith  and  dodrin  of  ^. ' ,  .,\^ 
lib.  8.  c.  3T.  de  l[;h.j-i{^^againft'Antichrift,  when  he  Ihal  moft  violently  oppugneScperfecutc  '  u      ^*' 
Ivlonar.    EccL^.j^g  Church.     OfEnoch  it  is  faidinthcbooke  ofEccIehafticus,  that  he  was    j^^  tvmj' 
r.Kd  f.i  ereil-  fi -inflated,  yt  det  gentihw  panitewitiawi  that  he  gene  repentance  to  the  nations^  by    p'v    l 
us  in  c.  ii.Da-  j^-^  preaching, &  reducing  the  deceiucd  from  Antic'hrift.  And  of  Elias  Malachic   g^^    ' 
*^^*^^'  ptophicieth,  that  he  sh.il  comehefore  the  great  and  tenihU  day  of  our  LorcU  andshal    .     U       ' 

tu'rne  tlje.hurt  of  the  fatheri  (  that  i,s  the  people  of  the  lewcs)   tothe  fonnes  ( the  '        .   "tV 
Cliiiftians  )ari.d  ofihefonmes  ( thc.decciued  Cjiiriiliiins]  te  the  fathers,  the  ancieac  '     -1 

trae'Cacholiques.'.'    '  . . ._  ■.'  \  y.  ,'  ,  ,  ,      '  .  ,    .      .. 


Chap,  VL 

'Min  ^  finnes  canfe  of  the  licitige.  4,  Guntsyvere  then  l>l^en  the  earth.  ^,N»9 

The prpfefr)^^    f^l'^^JnoreiAnd.iheferi^ofother.lmin^^ 

(brs  oftrue  "        '..    'VrV     '  ',  '    ^.•"','c""  ,i   '         1  ■    i-    \  1 

rebv ion  were    A     Nd  after  that  men  began  to  bemultiplied  vpon  the  Irr: 

called  the.'"  ''  JjL.  eartH,  &  Had  procreation  of  daughters:  7  The  "fonnes  1» '  V  *' 

fones  of  God.^fjQp^  C^jj^f^  jKc  daughters,  of  men,  that  they  were  faire 


o'fen'^rrr'iic  '  ^^^^^ -"^  them felues  wiues,  o:nt,o,i^al,\rhiGh  they  had  chpfe^ :  5..;^^ 
ioiiesofrncn/AndGodrai4;-Myf|)idtihal.iaG<trpmame  in  man  ior.euer,   l^-^ 
:     >-  ■  '    -■  becauic 


Noc.  Genesis.  it 

becaufe  he  i*  flesh:  it  his  dayes  (hal  be" an  hudred  5c  t-^cntie 
4-  yeares.  f  Aftd  "  Giants  v^ere  vpon  the  earth  in  rhofe  dayes.  ::  God  who  ks 
For  affel:  fhc  fomies  of  God  did  companic'with  the  daugh-  j-^Jf^'JJ*^^^;^*^' 
•  ttts  of  men,  and  they  brought  forth  children,  thcfe  be  the    "  j|-jon  yet  by 
j  mightie  of  the  olde  world,  famous  men.  -f  And  God  feing  the  cnormitic 
the  mahce  of  men  was  much  on  the  earth,  and  that  al  the  ofrinncsfc- 

6  cogitation  of  their  hart  was  bent  to  euil  at  al  rimes,  t  ^^  v^\i^^  prouo- 
••repented  him  that  he  had  made  njan  on  the  earth.  And  tou-  ^^^^  ^^  repeat 

7  ched  inwardly  with  forrowe  of  hart,  f  I  wil,  faith  he,  cleane  that  he  had 
take  away  man,  whom  I  haue  created,  from  the  face  of  the  made  man.  S« 
earth ,  from  man  euen  to  beaftes,  from  that  which  creepeth  Amb.h.  4e    , 
cuen  vnto  the  foulcs  of  theayre.foritrcpcntethmethatl     °^     ^^*'**^.. 

..  ...-0.5.  •      haue  made  them.  ^^^^Xt^^. 

TrT-^^v^'^'       t  ^^^  Noe  found  grace  before  our  Lord  .  ■\  Thefe  are  xhch  ..^,^-[^  ^^  nH\^ 

Jhiit44,    ■      generations  of  Noe  :  "  Noe  was  a  iuftand  perfe6t  man  inl     23api.lc.uO 

17.  "        10  ::  his  generations,  hedidwaike  with  God.  ■\  And  he  begat  jfiyyv^n^i^ 

II   three  fonnes,  Sem,  Cham,  &  L;pheth.  •{-  And  the  earth  Was  tious  God  rc- 

corrupted  before  God,  and  was  replenished  with  iniquitie.ft^J^uedfomc 

u  t  And  when  Goi  had  perceiaed  that  the  earth  was  corrup-  ^"  ,  ^ 

1   av-        1  ;i     L   r    J  J  I  •  L  t\  marc,  inth«-. 

ted  (  for  ai  flesh  had  corrupted  his  way  vpon  the  earth)  j^^,.,  ^f  Qracf* 

13  f  he  raid  to  N66  :  The  end  of  al  flesh  is  come  before  me,  the 

earth  is  replenished  with  iniquitie  from  the  face  of  them,  &  i.i.sj 

14  I  wil  deftroy  them  with  the  earth,  f  Make  thee  an  arkeof  .   >'ii 
timber  planke :  cabinets  (halt  thou  make  in  thearke,  and 

Ij  flialtpitchitv/ithin,  and  without  with  bitume.  f  And  thus 
ihalt  thou  make  it .  The  length  of  the  iVrke  ihal  be  three 
hundred"  cubitts  :  fiftie  cubitts  the  breadth,  and  thirtic  cu- 

16  bitts  the  height  of  it.  f  Thou  (halt  make  a  windowe  in  the" 
arke,  and  in  a.  cubit  finish  the  toppe  of  it:  and  the  dore  of 
the  arke  thou  (halt  fet  at  the  fide  belowe,  middle  cham- 

17  bers,  and  third  loftes  (halt  thou  make  in  it.  f  Behold!  wil 
bring  the  waters  of  a  great  floud  vpon  the  earth,  that  I  may 
deftroy  al  Hesh,  wherin  there  is  breath  of  life  vnder  heauen  „ 

iS  Al  thinges  that  are  in  the  earth,  Sial  be  confumed.  f  And! 
wil  eftabhsh  my  couenanrwith  thee:  and  thou  ihalt  enter 
into  the  arke,  thou  and  thy  fonnes,  and  thy  wifcj  .and  the 

15  wiu'esofthy  fonnes  with  thee,  f  And  of  alhuing  creatures 
of  al  flesh,  thou  (halt  bring  payres  into  the  arke,  that  they 

*o  may  liue  with  thee  :  of  the  male  fexc,  and  the  female*  f  Of 
foulcs  according  to  their  kind,  and  of  beaftes  in  their  kind  v 
&  of  al  that  creepeth  on  the  earth  according  to  their  kindi 

C  3  payres 


s.i.  Genesis/  I^oe# 

payres  of  al  fortes  fl^al  enter  in  with  thcc,  that  they  may 
liuc.  t  Thou  (halt  take  thcrfore  vith  thcc  of  al  meates,  that  21 
h  A  rigfit  ex-  may  be  eaten,  and  thou  (bait  lay  them  vp  with  thee :  and 
ample  ofa  iuA  tJ^ey  {^^1  be  meate  for  thee  and  them,  f  Noc  thexforc  «  did  il  «<*•  «» 
°**^'  al  thinges,  vhich  God  commanded  hinu. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     VI. 

Soncs  of  God      1.   Sonnfs  of  God.  ]  The  progcnic  of  Sethj  profcfling  true  faith  &  Rcfigiofi, 
and  fonnes  of  vcrc  called  the  fonnes  of  God  :  and  thofe  of  Cains  iflue  and  congregatioii,  //t,  ir.^C 
tnenwas  then  folowing  erronious  and  w^^icked  opinions,  were  called  the  fbnncs  ofmcn  .  j^/fiuit. 
fuch  a  diftin-  VViiichv/crc  then  the  diftinftiuc  termcs  of  trucandfalfcReligiop,  as  after-  j)e  ytr4, 
ftion,  as  row  N»'ardes  were  the  rermes  of  lewes  and  Gentiles  :  after  Chrift,  Chriftians  and  reliT.c.y. 
Cathojiques     Paganes:and  laftly  true  and  falfeChriftians  are  diftinguiflied,  by  the  names  can.epi^* 
#;idHereciks.  ofCarholicjiicsandHeietikes.  As  S.  Auguftinccacherh,  in  his  queflionsvpon /•»„</. ,.^ 
GeneCs,  &  other  places.  Which  is  confirniedby  the  like  iugcment  of  S.Ciril  Trac.  ti, 
Alcxandrinusli. «).  aducrf.  lulianum.S.  Ambrofeli.  dcNoe  &:  area.  c.ij^S.  Pa-  in  loan. 
cianus  epift.  ad  Symphorianum.  Thcodoret.  &  manie  others  vpon  this  place. 
}    ^n  hundred  and  tyrentie  yeares.'j  Mans  life  vas  nothcre  (hortned  to  an  -t  •< 
This  warning  hundred  and  twcnticyeares,  as  (omebaucmifundcrftood  this  place.  For  after  i^/^*;*^, 
and  expcda-    this  diuers  liued  much  longcr,as  appeareth  in  the  gcncalogic  of  Sem  to  Abram  i^^^^/ 
tionofrcpcn-  in  the  ii.  chapter  of  Genefis.  And  Abraham  liued.  lyy.  yeares  (c.  zj.)  IfaaciSo.  D^pfyf' 
^ncefhcv^'eth  (  c.jj.)  lacob  147.  (c.  47.)  and loiadas  borne  1500.  yeares  after,  liued  130.  Yo^atttf^ 
Ece'riiiania.  yeares  (t.  Par.  14. )  Butiio. yeares  wcrcgrantcdbcforethefloudforthatgc- 
neration  to  repent  in,  as  the  Chaldce  Edition  cxprcfTcth  more  plainely : 
terminM  dabiturei centum  ■vi^^nti  anmtumji  forte  eonuertdtur.   The  tearmc  of  an 
hundred  and  tweuticycaresflialbegcucnthcm,ifpcrhapstheymay conucrt. 
And  fo  S.Chrifoftom.  S.Hicrom.  and  S-Auguftin  expound  this  Scripture. 
Yet  whether  God  cut  of  to.  of  thefc  yeares,  and  brought  the  floud  after  a 
100 (for  Noe  had  his  fonnes  when  he  was  joo .  yeares  old,'  &  tbeHoud  came  in 
the  ^00.  ycareof  his  age)  or  that  this  warning  vasffeucn  twcntic  yeares  be- 
Scriptures        f*^^^  ^"^^^  of  his  foncs  were  bornejs  not  fo  eafely  decided  by  the  holie  Dodots.  "o-^i. «» 
Qoteafic.  HoweaficfoeuerProtcflantsfay  al  Scriptures  arc.  Though  vndcr  correction  *'*''»• 

of  better  Judgement,  it  fcmeth  more  probable,  tharMoyfcsby  anticipation  "^^^dit. 
ioyneth  the  birth  of  Noes  fonnes  f  when  he  was  yoo.  vearesold)  to  the  reft  of  ^^^' 
ehc  geneologieof  the  firftPatriarkcs,  in  the  former  chapter,  and  then  tellcth  ^f^-iS-f' 
©fthisadmoiiition,geucnj.o. yeares  before  their  birth.  And  fo  Godexpedrd  *4-"**f' 
elje  peoples  repentance  the  whole  time  of  izo.  yeares  prefcribed. 
Erronious    o-       *♦•  Gtantsyrereyponiht earth.]  Some  hauc  thought  that  thefe  giantes  were 
pinions  con-      ^^^  men,  nor  begotten  by  men  ,  but  that  cither  diuels  ,  which  fcl  at  firfl 
ccrnine   thefc  ^om  heauen,  or  other  Angels  allored  with  concupifccncc,begatc  them  of  the 
ffhuUo  daughters  of  Cain,  Philo  ludcus  in  his  booke  dc  GigantibuS;,  writeth  that 

°  thofc  whom  Moyfeshere  called  ^ngds^  the  Philofophers  called  Ccnioi.  £)ui 

funt animalU  Aera,yvhkh  Are  Uuing  creatures  yyith  ayrie  lodes  lofephus  (li.  i, 
Antiq.)  faith  that  Angels  begatc  thefe  giants.  Tcrtullian  alfo  li.dc  habittt 
KiuhebriJ  holdcth  the  fame  error,  and  diucis  xnoic  otha«ife  good  authors. 

But  S. 


Noe.  Genesis.  13 

But  S. Ciril  of  Alcian<!ria  (li.^.aducr. lulian}  S-dirifoftom  (homil  ii.in  The  principal 
Gen)  S.  Ambrofc  f  dc  Noc  &  area.  c.4. )  S.  Auguftin  (li.ij.c.ij.dc  ciiiit)  dodorsproue 
S.Hicrom  (-Ttadit.  Hebraic)  and  other  moft  principal  Do<ftor$  teach  it  to  tha:  thtyvi^ere 
bcvntruejycavnpoiTiblc,  that  thcfc  giants  fhouldhauc  bene  begotten  by  anic  rncn,  and  be- 
other  creatures  then  by  men.  For  that  Angels  and  diucis  are  mere  fpirits  vitb'  gotten  of  men 
out  al  natural  bodies.  And  if  they  had  ayrie  bodies  (as  they  hauenot)  yet  they  Firftreafoij 
could  not  haue  fuch  generation.  For  the  powre  or  force  to  engender  be-  X 

longcth  tothcTcgatatiuefouIe,  whofe  proper  operations  are  to  tuine  nutri- 
ment into  the  fubfrancc  of  the  fubied  vherin  iris,  and  to  engender  nevf  iflue 
orofspring  from  the  fame,  as  Ariftotlcflicweth  (li.  1.  deanima,  teitu.  2.4.) 
And  in  xchat  bodies  focuer  there  is  vegetatinefoule,  it  maftnecdes  be,  that 
the  (ame  \ras  engendred,  and  muft  fomc  times  Scaj  and  die,  andfo  diuels 
fliould  be  mortal.  Moreouer  if  they  could  haue  generation  togeather  with  5 

nianJcind,thcn  fuch  ilfuc  flaould  be  a  diftinift  fpccics  both  from  man  and  du:cl, 
as  a  mule  differeth  both  from  hor/e  and  aflc.  Againe,  if  fpirits  had  abufed  we-  "^ 

men  in  aflTuraptcd  bodies,  and  Ihape  of  men,  yet  they  did  nottake  them  ro 
>s'iucs  2S  the  Scripture  faith  they  did»who  begate  thefe  gian  t$.  Finally  the  holie  S 

Scripture  here  cxpreflyeallerh  the  giants  men.  Theft  be  tht  mightie  ones,  fa- 
mous mtn.  The  modeftic  ofScripture  terming  them  famous,  whom  our  com-  Giants  fllcft 
mon  phrafe  would  cal  infamous  being  more  monftrous in  wickednesofmind,  monftmousi^ 
theninhugenesofbodie.  For  they  were  moftinfolcnt,Iafciuious,couctous,  bodic  aHdin 
cruel,  and  in  al  kinde  ofviccsmoft  impious.  mindc. 

5.    oil  tht  coi^ation  hint  to  tuel.  ]  Luther  (in his  11. article  condemned br 
Leo  the  tenth)  would  proue  by  thefe  wordes,  and  the  like  folowing,  ^Ifit-h  Lutjijcrj  arp-i*» 
had  corrupted  hit-yvayyponearh,  thatalworkesof  men  are  finncs-  For  (faith   mcnt  that    i 
he)  feeing  the  hartesofal  men  are  bent  alwaies  to  euil,  and  al  humane  adions  jriens  workc* 
proceedcTrom  the  hart,  itmuft  necdes  be  that  the  hart  as  the  fountainc  being  ^^^  dnnza 
corrupt,  theftreamesalfb  ifl'uing  from  theGune  muft  bccorrupted  .  Againe  al 
flefli  hauing  corrupted  his  way  vpon  earth,  iherc  is  not  any  iuft  man  ( i^ith  he) 
nor  anv  man  without  finnerand  withProtcftantesalflnnes  are  mortal. But 
Hcretixes  arguments  are  like  to  that  the  Poets  feyne  of  Sifyphus  laboring  to  Heretiks  Ilk* 
■carie  a  great  ftone  to  the  toppe  of  an  high  h-1,  which  when  he  hath  brought  al-  to  Sifyphus, 
moft  to  the  height,  it  ftil  faJIeth  from  him,&  rumbleth  againe  ro  the  bottomc. 
Eucnfo  their  arguments  that  make  greateft  fhew  of  prouing  their  opinions.  The  fTnne* 
arft  nothing  but  vainc  trauciing,  when  they  come  robe  tried  by  thetruefenfc  before  the 
•ofholyScrinture.  In  this  place  Moyfesdefcribeth  the  enormitie  of  linnethat  floudvcrygre 
reigned  in  the  world  before  rhc  flouJ,  for  which  God  fcnt  that  deflrudion-  ucusin  /eaJfe 
For  it  was  haynous  in  deede,  and  tha  t  e(pcciall  y  in  foure  refpeds.  Firft  the  ma-  rcipe6b 
lice  and  wickedaes  "VZi general^  which  is  fignificd  by  thofc  worde.s,  alfiesh  hath  j 

ntrrvfttd  his  way  -wpon  earrh.  SecSdly  it  was  grest  railice^figiiified  by  the  words 
mueh,  and,  tthhp ca^^itatiottt  of  their  hart  «  bfnt  to  euil.  For  they  committed  al 
maner  ofwickednesinhautincs  of  pride,  inallafciuionfncsof  thcflcfii,in  aL 
crueltieof  robbinsj,facking,&  nuitthering,in  al  im.p'etie,  againrt  God  &  man. 
Thirdly,  itwas  of  long  continuance,  a  nd'dayly  iterated.  For  Cain  once  fallen  ' 

into  damnable  finne  ncuer  repented,  and  al  his progenie  was  eiccding  wicked' 
and  after  that  Adana  and  Seth  were  dead,  and  Enoch  tranflated.manie  of  the 
faithful  fel  to  the  wicked  forte,  and  became  worfe  and  worfc  emni  temporf,  aJ- 
waies,  or ^««-*<</d;7.  Fourthly  they  wereobftinatc  and  obdurate,  notrepcntine  4 

L.ff/.t.  y^hen-Kochuihthc  a-rUc,  3nd  preached  iufltce  ( as  S.  Peter  teftificth)  andtherforc 
Cod  famed  him  andhtsfamtlte  ,  hr  in^n^ in  the  deluge -rpon  the  'r>orld  of  theimpiotti, 
Al  vhich.  mikcth  nothing  at  al  for  Luther.  Foralthough  the  malice  of  man, 


,i;4  O  E  N  E  s  I  J.  F  -Noe. 

■'Luthcisargu-  and  corruption  of  flcfti,  was  then  vericgenaral,  great,  of  long  ccntinoancc, 
gumentan-  &obftinarc,  yecvasitnot  fovniucrfal,  but  fhat  God  him  fclfe  excepted  Noc, 
Ivfercdi  faying  to  him  i  haue  found  thee  iuji  in  my  fight  in  thi^  ^eneii-atton,  thereby  it  is  clerc 

that  thefe  general  termcs,  al  cogitation  and  ai fleshy  haue  exceptions.  As  likewifc 
other  as  general  propofitions  in  this  fame  chapter,concerning  the  punifliment 
threatned,  comprehend  notabfolutly  al,  and  euericonc,  butalmoftal,  vcrjr 
few  excepted.  /  ffU  cleans  ta^eavyay,  or  deflroy  man  yyhom  I  haue  created,  from 
■  the  face  of  the  earth.  The  end  of  alfiesh  PS  come  hefsre  me.  A^ainc,  that  I  may  d^firoy  al 
flesh  yyherein  is  breath  of  life  ynder  hcauen.ThcCc  arc  very  general  fpcaches,tharal 
fhould  be  deftroycd,  and  yet  eight  perfons  of  mankind,  that  had  the  fame  na- 
tural flefh,  and  amongfl:  other  huing  creatures,  that  had  breath,  diners  payrcs 
verc  faued  aliue.  .So  that  this  place  ( nor  anie  other  in  holic  Scripture )  wil  not  r%.,r, 
"  proue  that  Protcftants  paradox,  that  al  mens  a(ftions  are  mortal  finnes,  or  that  ."^     '-J 

no  man  in  this  life  is  or  can  be  iuftrbutmanie  fcripturcs  tcl  vs  plainly  that  feme  ,   ^ 
men  xs'cre  iuft,  as  Noe,  lob,  Daniel,  ZachariaSjElilabeth,  Simeon  and  others      *     ^ 
Of  Noc  fee  more  in  the  next  annotation. 
-'it      J        5?.  2\ro?'v»'.«4/»f?4»(//'er/>L}mrf»  ]  HcreNocisnotonlieGaIIcdiAlft,butalfo 
f  !fv    ^         pcrfcd.  The  hebrew  word  tamim  of  the  verbe  tamam  (which  lignificth  to  fi- 
jjertcCt.  nilkoraccomplilh)  ilacweththatNoe  was  a  perfed  or  complete  m^n  doing  al 

that  he  was  commanded,  and  performing  the  offices  ofal  Vertiies  that  pertai" 
fied  to  him  j  and  that  not  in  a  vulgar  and  meane  forte,  but  in.a  high  degree,  & 
Iieroical  maner,  as  fundrie  ancient  Fathers  h.-iuc  gathered  vpon.tliis  plac?. 
VVeHialcitefomefcwoftheirrayings  forexample.  S.HieroiTi  (Tradit.,  Hc« 
braic.iuGen.)  diftinguifhingbetwenconfumniateiuftice  (ofthenextlife  J  $C 
iuftice  of  this  generation  ( or  rranfltorie  life  )  [aith  :  tloe  the  in'<i  man  yyAsfirfe£h 
in  Ins jfcnrrutions  :Xoe didyy^J^eyvithaod:  that  h-,dtdfo'ioyy  })tsfiep-l}es.  S.  An^nit. 
.  -(li.  15.  ciuit:c.i^.]  faith  the  like,  that  KoeVr.Mcaff;i^j/«/Z^>»/>M:^«ti?vrft*<>»,toT>v*^, 

not  as  the  citizens  of  Gsds  cilia  are  to  be.peifecledin  that  iinmortalitie,inyyh(ch  they  shal 
he  equal  to  jfngel5,hutas  they  may  hs  fferfeH  intht<  ftlgrdmage.  And  in  his  bookc  de 
TVho  Is  per-  perfe(5H<5ne  contra  Csleftium.  he  de(cribeth  him  to  be  a,  perfeil  man,  thatrunr 
'{c€t  in  this         neth  yyithont  blame  towards perfeclion,  yosdc  of  damnable finnes,  a,nd  n  not  negligent 
life.*  to  cUanfe  yemalfmnes,  by  almes,  prayeis,  and  other  good  workes.  S .  Ambrofc  alfo 

teftifieth,  (ii.  deNoe&arcac.  4.)  thataibeit  the  world  was  verie  wicked,  yec 
fome  were  iuft,  faying:  Bj  theg^-ace  [or  fauoure)  ry.lnchKoe  found,  usly^yyedthat 
mther  nens  offence  doii}  not  obfcurethe  ittfi  man,  yyho  m  pray  fed,  not  by  tin  nobilitieoj  hu 
'birth, but  by-the  mertt  of  hit  iufliceandpc  rfeHion.  S.  Chrifoft.  moft  largely  (  ho.  15. 
in  Gen)  fetteth  forth  theiuHiiceand  perfedlion  of  Noc.  Whereafter  he  hath 
{hewed  thatNocdefcrued  in  decdeth'.;  name  of  a  man,  becaufe  he  by  flying 
vices,  and  folowing  vcrtuesconfcrucd  the  image  of  man,  when  others  like 
bcaftes  were  leddc  away  and  ruled  by  their  wiclced  luftcs,  procecdeth  thus  in 
»»  his  commcndatidn.  Behold  (fairh  he)  an  other  kind  of  praifc  :  Noe  is  called, 
'♦iuft,  which  dcnbrninationcornprehendethalvertue.  For  this  name  iufi  we  vie 
»•  to  pronounce  of  them,  that  cxcrcife  al  maner  of  verruc  .  And  that  yoii  maf 
'>  'krrie,  how  he  ariaed  to  the  very  toppe  which  was  then  alio  required  of  our 
'"nature,,  the  Scripture  fiith,  heyyas  iu[l,  bcpigperfe^  inhtsgefiei-ation.  He  petfor- 
»»  -ftiedwhacthinges  focuer  it  behoueth  one  todoe  thatembracethvertue,  for 
>>  fuchaoneispcrfcft,  he  inrcrmirrcd  nothing,  he  halted  in  nothing,  hcdid 
>'  not  wel  in  this'thin*;!; ,   and  finned  in  that  thing,  but  was  perfcdt  in  euerie  ver- 
»'tuc,  which  v/asrc^quditc'fdr  him  to  haue.  Morcoucrtomikeairothisiuft  man    .  , 

>j  tfi'otc  conrpic'iouSTo  vs  in  regard  of  the  time,  and  by  comparing  him  with  o- 
.j*ftIicts,thevScripEure faith,  he  yyas^erjeclinhi- generation:  in  that  time,  in  thftP 
o:    .    >-  pcruerf* 


Ndc.  Genesis'.^  ;z-5 

pcrucrfc  generation,  which  declined  vr^tocuiljWliichvonld  not  Gey  much  a.s  ,, 
pretend  anie  refemblancc  of  vertue  .  In  that  generation  thcriore,  in  thole  ,, 
times,  tha^iuftmannotonly  pretended, but  arriued  to  thatheightofyertue,  ,, 
that  he  became  perfed,  andinal  thingesabfolute  .  And  that  which  I  (aid  be-  ,, 
fore,  to  doe  wcl  amongft  the  enimies  of  vertue,  amonaft  them  that  forbid  ver-  ,, 
lue,  doth  alwaiesteftifie  a  greater  poyfeofvertue,{b  by  this  occafion  theiuft  ,, 
man  got  greater  praylcs.  Neither  doth  diuine  Scripture  here  make  an  enilof  ,, 
.  .         praifingliim,  but  further  fhe\»'eth  the  excellcncie  of  his  vertue,  and  that  he  ,, 
'*"'!*     wasapprouedby  Gods  ownecenfure,  for  bcfides  faying  :  He  yyM  perfect  m  htt  ,, 
"^  '"  "'    geno-ation^  itaddeth,  that  "Hoe  pleajed  Cod.  So  great  was  the  renowme  of  his  ,, 
vertue,  that  he  deferued  to  be  pray  fed  of  God"     For  Hoe  pleafed  Cod  faith  the  „ 
Scripture,  that  you  may  know  that  he  was  approued  of  God.  He  pleafed  that  >, 
cye,thatcannotbcdecciucd,  by  his  good  workes.  Thusfarre  S.Chrifoftom  ,, 
and  much  more  to  the  fame  efFedt.  S.Gregorie  the  great  in  hjs  fifth  booke  of 
Morales,  and  ^6.  chapter  vpon  the  third  chapter  of  lob,  recounting  certame 
principal  Patriarchcs  among  the  reft  faith  :Koe  for  that  hepleafed'cods  examma- 
tton  was  faued  alitie m  the  yncleane  vyorld  .  and  after  a  large  catalogue  of  other 
iuft  men  in  confirmation  of  this  dodrine,  that  fome  were  iuft  in  the  law  of 
nature  condudcth  thus  :    Neither  is  it  to  be  beleued  ( faith  he )  that  on'yfo  manie 
y-vere  iujl  before  the  layy  yyas  receiued,  as  Mo^fes  contraOeth  in  his  mcfi  briefe  de- 
fir  ipt  ion. 

75.  Threehunlredcuhites]  Apellesan  old  heretike,  fcholar  of  Marcian,  but  af- 


ter Icauing  him,  and  amongft  other  new  coynedherefies,  reieding  the  Law&      fffj  "^^ 
the  Propheres,  would  by  this  place  impugneMoyfes,  faying  it  wasvnponlble    ,  ^^'^^"f^' 
/as  was  the  arke  by  this  defcripno,  the  defigned  payres  ^^^^  J^"^l 


tne  rropt 

that  info  fmalerowmc,  as  wasthc  arke  by  this  defcripti* 

of  al  kindes  of  beaftes,  foule,  &  ferpcnts,  (hould  be  contained,  with  the  cignt  """""  '"  ' 

pcrfons,  and  al  their  prouifionof  meatc  for  a  whole  yearc.  VVherupon  he  truettcli 


concludeth  that  this  narration  (which  he  calleth  a  fable)  hath  no  probabilitie, 
nor  poifibilitietobc  true.  To  whom  &alfuch  calumniators  it  may  be  anfwe-  A  general  an- 
rcdjthat  Moyfes  cucn  in  an  herctikes  owne  coceipt,  if  malice  obfcured  not  his  fwcr  to  al  ca- 
fcnfe,  maft  necdes  be  thought  wife  ynough,  if  he  had  benne  difpofcdro  fayne  lumniators  of 
fables,  to  frame  them  prol^able,  or  poiTiblc,  efpccially  when  he  pretended  not  wife  andlear- 
to  fignific  a  miracle,  in  the  fmalnes  of  the  rowme  to  rcceiue  fo  much,  as  he  re-  ned  men. 
-  .     porteth.  Origentoanfwerhimfuppofetha  cubiteheremctioned,  to  haueco-  Qj.j^g„5    opj. 

tained  fix  ordinariccubircs:  and  fo  doubtles  the  arke  might  eafilycontaineal  nion  of  long 
*     "*'     thinges  thararc  here  fpoken  of,  for  fo  it  were  like  to  a  great  citic.  But  this  opi-  cubites  not 
nion  neither  hath  good  warrant,  that  cuer  the  itgyptians(of  whom  he  fuppo-  pj-Q^^bl  e. 
feth  Moyfes  might  hauc  learned  itjor  any  other  nation  vfed  fuchlong  cubites, 
neither  can  this  meafure  of  a  cubite,  be  agreablc  to  Moyfes  meaning,  who  no  j^oyfes  in  o- 
doubt  fpeaketh  of  thelike  cubites  here,  as  he  doth  in  othcrplaces.  Andin  tl^er places 
I        Exodus  hedcfcribeth  an  Altar  to  be  made  fiuc  cubites  long.  Hue  broadc,  and  can  not  be  vn- 
'■  three  in  height.  Which  would  be  by  Origins  meafure  (cuerie  cubite  conray-  jgiftoodto 
ning  fix  otdinaric  cubites,  that  is  nine  foote  at  leaft )  in  length,  and  hkewife  in  (ppake  of  o 
breadth  4f.  foote,  and  2.7.  foote  in  height.  Againe  (Deut.  3.)  Moyfes  telleth  long  cubites, 
of  an  iron  bed  ofOg  King  of  Bafan,  that  was  nine  cubites  lonjr,  Scfoure  broad.        ° 
Which  make  according  to  Origens  meafure  of  a  cubite,  fourfcore  and  one 
foote  in  length,  and  inbrcadth  56.  foote:  which  in  dcede  hane  no  probabili- 
tie. And  thctfore  .S.  Aiiguftin  and  other  Doctors,  fuppofing  that  Mofcsinal 
l.\^  emit  thgfg  bookes,  written  for  inftruftion  of  the  fame  people,  whom  he  brought 
*"•  ^7-        forth  of>^gypt,  fpeaketh  of  one  forte  of  cubites,  do  likewile  iudge  that  he 
meaneth  ordinarie  Scknowne  cubites,  which  contains  a  foote  &  a  halfecueric 

D  '  cubue,  ' 


t6  Gfnesis.  Noe. 

cublte,  at  Vitruuius  Agrcola  and  others  Ho  proue,  or  a  fo  ore  and  rhrcc  quar- 
ters of  a  footc,  which  is  the  greate'"':  cubitc,  thatfcmcih  to  he]ncnt:or.ed  ia 
holie  Scripture,  called  a  mans  cubitc,  or  fi^/j/rf  ofrfw-inj/z^'i.-/.  And  fo  rhcArkcjr,,^  , 
was  atleaft  in  length  4  5'o.  foote,  in  breadth  7  y.  in  height  45-.  or  at  moftin 
lenvnh  5 If.  foore,  in  breadth  87.  and  a  halfe  :  in  height  ^z.  and  a  halfe. 
And  either ofthcfe  capacities  was  (ufficicnt  toreceiacal  the  t hinges  hcrcmcn- 
tionedjConfidering  the  lofies&partions,  that  were  in  rhi:  whole  arkc. 

Chap.     VII. 

Koevvith his  fdmiliej  4ndp aires  ofalkjndes  ofl;>eafies  and  foulest  ^eipgm" 
;;Noev'2siufl:      tred into  the arl^e,  12.  it  ratneth  foitrtte  dates  and  fonrtie  night:,  21. 
not  only  by        ^^/  ^,,j^  ^^^^  q^j^^^  liuinr  CVS  fit  lire  s  on  the  earthy  jvithoitt  the  ^rkft^i'^ 
thcelhmation         1  n        j 
ofmen,butin        ^^poycd. 

decdeand  be-     A     ^^  our  Lord  faid  to  him:  Get  thee  in,  thou  and  al  i 
•^Obre^ruati-   -*^  ^'"^X  houfe  into  the  arkc  ;  for  I  haue  ("ene  thee  iufl:  -  in 
on  of  cleanc    my  hght  in  this  generation,  f  Oral  bcafts  that  are  "-creane,  i 
andvncleannc  thou  ihalt  take  feaueUjand  feauen,  male  6^  female :  f  but  j 
bcaflrcs  ^X  "^-  of  the  beafts  that  are  vncleane  two  and  two,  male  &  female* 
the  bw  of    '^  Yea  and  of  the  f^ules  alfo  of  the  ayre  feauen  &  feauen,  male 
Mnvfes.  and  female:  that  [^^dt  may  be  faued  vpon  the  face  of  the- 

::  The  He-      whole  earth,  f  For  yet  a  while,  and  after  feauen  dayes,  I  wil  4 
brew  word      rayne  vpon  the  earth  fourtie  dayes  and  fourtie  nights  :  and  1 
cd/r'ullb  of"^^^  cleans  dcftroy  al  fubftance',  that  I  haue  made,  from  the 
vaterffrom^   face  of  the  ear- h.  t   Noe  therfore  did  al  thinges,  which  our  y 
xi'hcuce  new    Lord  had  commanded  him.  t  And  he  was  fix  hundred  ycares  G 
f.jLinraynes      ^y^  when  the  waters  of  the  Hond  flowed  ouer  the  earth. 
^k'^^"? '.  T'!''^'^  t  And  Noe  entred  and  his  fonnes,  his  wife  and  the  wiues  of  7     '^^•^^-  ^4* 
?ha"cu^erimce  of  his  fonnes  \vith  himmto thearke,  becaufe'of  thewaters      '    ^**' ^7- 
or  before.        of  the  lioud.  f  Of  beaf  s  alfo.thecleane  and  the  vncleane  ,  8 
zt^rstbbah       ^^  of  foules,  and  ofal  thai  moucthvpon  the  earth,  f  two  &  9 
fignifiecK         ^^,^  vent  to  Noe  into  the  arke,  male  and  female,  as  our 
l^ndowes'by  Lord  had  commanded  Noe.  y  And  after  the  feauen  dayes  i» 
vhich  water    were  pafled,  the  waters  of  the  floud  flowed  ouer  the  earth. 
fell  downein  -j-  in  the  fix  hundred  ycare  of  the  life  of  Noe,  in  the  fecond  11 
greatabt'idan-  i-j^ongfj-^^  i^  the  feaucntenth  day  of  the  moneth,  al  the  foun- 
"r^eTcre  cal-  f^i^^s  of  the  -  greate  deaprh  were  broken  vp,  and  -  the  floud 
kd  Kcavien,       gates  of  heauai  were  opened  :  t  ^nd  the  rame  fel  vpon  the  rt 
S.Iiicr.']ueft.  earth  fourtie  dayes  and  fourtie  nights,  f  In  the  verie  point  ij 
Heb.S.Epiph,  ^^f  fj^^f  ^J^y  entred  Noe,  and  Sen^ai^d  Cham,  cV  lapheth  his 

folo!i^  S^'chT  ^o^'^c^  •  -'^"^  his  "^'^f^'  ^"^  ^^^  ^^^'^^^  "^'^"^^  °^^^^^  fonnes  with 
hoTj-in  Gen!  them  into  the  aike :  t  they  and  cuerie  beaft  according  to  14 

their 


Genesis.  27 

tKcirkiniJ,  and  al  cattle  in  their  kindc,  andal  tharmoucth 

vpon  tlie  earth  according  to  their  kind,  and  al  foule  accor- 

i;  ding  to  their  kind,  al  birds,  and  al  that  ily  f  went  to  Noe 

into  the  arke,  two  and  two  of  alflelh,  wherin  there  was 

16  breath  of  hfe.  f  Andfuchasentred  in,  male  and  female  of 
al  fie ih  did  enter  in  ,  as  God  had  commanded  him  :  and  our 

17  Lord  "  (hut  him  in  on  the  out  fide,  t  And  the  Hoiid  grew 
fourtic  dales  vpon  the  earth  :  and  the  waters  incrcafed,  and 

18  lifted  vp  the  arke  on  high  from  the  earth,  f  For  they  oucr- 
fiowed  excedingly :  and  filled  al  on  the  face  of  the  earth: 

15J  moreouer  the  arke  fleeted  vpon  the  waters,  f  And  the  wa- 
ters preuailed  out  of  mcafure  vpon  the  earth :  and  al  the 
hiegh  mountaines  vnder  the  whole  heauen  -were  couered. 

io  t  Fiftene  cubites  higher  was  the  water  aboue  the  moun- 

II  taines,  which  it  couered.  f  Andal  flesh  was  confumed  that 
moued  vpon  the  earth,  of  foule,  of  cattle,  of  beail:s,and  of  al 

2i  creepers ,  that  creepe  vpon  the  earth :  al  men.. ,  f  and  al 
things,  wherin  there  is  breath  of  life  on  the  earth,  died. 

13  t  And  hecleanedeftroied  al  fubflancc,  that  was  vpon  the 
earth,  from  man  euen  to  bead,  as  wcl  it  that  creepeth,  as  the 
foules  of  the  ayre  :  and  they  were  deftroied  from  of  the 
earth  :  "  butonhe  Noe  remained,  and  they  that  were  with 

24  him  in  the  arke.  t  And  the  waters  held  on  aboue  the  earth 
an  hundred  fiftiedayes. 

ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     VII. 

iS.    shut  him  in"^  God  v/ho  by  his  only  w\\  could  in  a  moment  hauc  drow- 
ned al  the  reft  of  the  world,  faaing  whom  he  pleafed,  not  needing  in  any  thino- 
the  helpe  of  his  creatures,  yet  \K'ouId  vfe  both  natural,  &  fupcrnarural  meanes,  God  vfetli 
as  the  labour  ofNoe  to  build  the  arke,  new  fountaines  fpnngin^,  and  the  hea-  bo-ih  natural 
uenspowringdowne  water  fourtie  da  yes  togearher,  afterwar.^s  the  winde  to  andfuperna- 
dry  vp  the  earh,  and  becaufe  the  dore  being  great  (  for  Elephantsr  to  enter  m  )  tural  meanes,' 
li.dcnoe  ^"d  was  to  be  firmed  without  (asS^  Ambrofenoteth  )  for  better  ind-uring  the  asfecundaric 
O-  arcj,  forcible  waters,  could  not  commodiouily  be  clofed  by  Noe,  our  Lord  {  by  the  caufes,inpro- 
r.  15.     '  mniiftrieofAncels)  s/n.r /j/>w;»  on  f/jco«<fy?.^e,  to  teach  vs  by  al  this,  and  the  like  ducing,con- 
difpofitionofthings,  that  albeit  his  Diuineomnipotencie  can  do  what  he  wil  feruino-,  go- 
al alone,  yet  he  wil  haue  his  creatures  to  concurre  and  cooperate  as  fecundarie  uerning,  pu- 
caules,  fomcrimes  naturally,  fometimcs  fupernaturally,  or  miraculoufly,  as  it  nifliing  ,  &  in 
plcafcth  his  goodnes  to  impert  to  them  powrc  and  vertuc-  rewarding  hi» 

J.3.      e«f  ""'7  ^'''f]  As  thereisnotaniething:naltheoldTeftament,from  creatures, 
the  creation  of  the  world  til  the  coming  of  Chriflr,  more  notab'c,  more  admi- 
rable, or  of  greater  importance,  then  this  hiftofie  of  the  general  floud  5  fo  was 

D   3-  there 


iS  Genesis.  Noft 

AI  ormoft  there  nothing  ( though  al,  or  moft  chanced  to  them  in  figure)  that  cuer  more  i.Cor.i^ 
thmgesin  the  aptly,  more  liucly,  or  more  exadly  prefigHredChrift  andhis  Church,  with 
oJd  leltament  the  reft  ofal  mankind,  then  did  Noeand  the  arke,&  the  drowning  of  thereft 
bein  figure  of  ofthc  world  in  that  deluge.  Which  S.AugUftin  declareth  in  many  places,  but  Efoif.l 
thenew,&no  moftefpecially  and  of  purpofb  in  his  twelfth  booke  againft  Fauftus  thcMani-  s-deBabi 
hgurc  more  chee,  ftom  the  14.  chapter  to  the  21,  and  in  his  fifteenth  booke  of  the  citie  of  tif.c.ii. 
cxaa  then  the  God,  in  the  two  laft  chapters  :  where  he  (Keweth  at  large  both  the  certamric  deyntt* 
floud  of  Noe.    of  the  hiftorie,  and  that  as  cerrainely  it  was  a  figure  of  thi'^ngs  in  the  new  Tefta-  teLccUf. 

meat,  and  withal  the  great  congruitiebetwen  the  figure  &  the  things  figured,  ca.  5. 
How  the  Do-  The  fame  did  Oiigcn  explicate  (homil.i.in  Gen.)  S.  Gregorie  (homi'lii.in  In  Vfal. 
dors  apphe  Ezech.)  Rupertus'f  li.  4.  comment,  in  Gen.  c.  yr.  &  {equenr.)  and  diners  other  loj.  ^ 
the  figureto  afitient  Dodors,  confirmingtheirexpofitionsbyS. Peters  tcftimonie,  faying:  131.  ser. 
the  things  fi-  In  the  arke  afeyy^  that  height  foules( or  pedbns  )  yyerefaurd (  from  drowning )  6p.de  tt- 
gured.  by  yvater,  ■vvhcruttto  Baptifmeheing  of  the  hke  forme  myy  [Am  thy  oualfo .  And  by  pvre. 

our  Sauiours  wordes  faying  :  ^s  in  the  days  of'Koe,  fo  iJ)alalfo  the  conimingof  the  i.  Vet.  j. 
Noe  fio-nified  ^onneofmanhe.  In  fumme  the  Dodors  teach, that  Nocfignifying  rfj?  was  afi-  Mat'.-i.^. 
Chrift.^  S"^^  of  Chrift,  the  very  reft  ofmans  foule.  Whom  who  focuer'^foiowcth  flird  Lttc.  17. 

Thearkethe     fi"di"cft  for  their  Icules.  The  ail;e  fignificth  the 'Church-,  the  forme  th-erof 
Church.  being  fix  times  fo  long  as  broad,,  and  tenne  times  fo  Iongashiegh,,refcmbleth 

the  proportion  of  mans  bcdicj.yincr  prone  orproftrate.  The  dorc  in  the  fide 
Entran'-c  into  ^'^P''^^^^'^^'^^'^^^^"""'^!^  thrifts  fide,  from  whence  flowed -the  holieSacra- 
the  Church'b  "^'^■"'"'  ^^  wi'^i'^h  the  futhful  enter  into  the  Church,  and  are  fanftified.  The 
Baptifme  ^  ^  timber  wherof  the  arke  is  made, &  the  waterbearing  it  vp,fignified  the  CrofTc 
Vertue     f  S      of  ChriPcand Baptifme. For ^^?>roe  (faith S  Auguftin  )  tt«/; /;«,  yyas  deliueredhy  li.  ix.it 

theyyattr  andtheyyoode,  fo  thefumUisofchnfh^  by  Baptifme Jignedyyith  Chufi's  paf-   Baptif\e* 
meth  from  "    -^'"* ""  ^^''  Crof'e.  Likcwife  the  fquarnes  of  the  timber  which  both  fuftayned  the   14. 
Chriftis  Paff'   ^'^J'^cn  ofal  contayned  in  the  arke,  and  xefifted  the  boyftrous  waucs  of  the 
'    floud  be.>Jting  without,  did  fignifie  fuch  men  in  the  Church,  as  be  conftant& 
Dodors  a  d    ^'^'^"'^^-™^yi^^'-'^^'-'^-^'^^'^c'^^^tions:efpecialIy  godlic  &  lerned  Dodorsand 

Y)  n         •      ,     Paftors,  who  by  worde  and  example  vphold  and  cofirmc  the  faithful  people  in 
raitoresin  the    1    mn-  -i  •  j      ■  t  n     ^1      ^  •  itt         t  n  ^t      t    f 

Cl     rch             alahii6.ionswitnm,and  withftandandconuincc  al  Hcrctikes,  and;other  Infi- 
dels that  oppugne  the  Church  without.  Againc  the  hicgher  &  lower  rowmes 
Varietic  offta-  'wifh  the  midle  chambers  &  third  ioftes,  &  other  diftindlions  of  cabinets,  and 
tesand  orders  p^i'titions,  and  al  fortes  of  liuing  cre:itures  clcancanAvncleanc ,  receiued 
in  the  Church  therin,  did  fignifie  the  varieties  oi"aI  ftatcs  &  fundions,  and  diucrfitic  of  ma- 
ners  and  mcritesin  the  Church,  in  which  arc  pcrfons  ofal  degrees,  Clergifc  and 
Good  and  euil  Lai  tie,  Potentates,  Princes,  fubieitcs,  good  and  euii-  The  moft  ftrong  feind  of 
in  the  Churc  h  glev/ called  ^;>»»we!i,  fignified  the  permanent  or  euerlafting  ftabilitic,andvn- 
Perpetuitico  feparableconexion  of^the  Church,  by  the  grace  and  continual  afliftancc  of  tjhc 
theChurch.     Holie  Ghoftconferning  the  fame.  Theconfummatioilof  the  arkcinonccu- 
Vnit'e     fth     bite  fignified  the  vnitie  of  thcfame  Church,  which  is  one  inal  times,  andpla- 
^i        ,             ccs.NcithcrwouIdGodalmightiehauemanie  arkes,for  Noe  andhisfonnes 
orother  creatures,  nor  manie  chiefc  rulers  ( though  he  would  that  of  them 
fhould  come  manic  Nations)  but  one  only  arke,  and  one  chiefc  gouernour 
One  chiefc       therof,  and  that  al  without  the  fame  Hiould  corporally  dye,  to  fignifie  that  al 
poucrnour'      which  dye  without  the  Church  do  perish,  and  arc  eternally  dammed,  wher-        .„ 
rl,^rK„,.^u       upon  S.Hierom,  amon";ftotherFathcrs,  flicweth  thatal  within thcChurch,     ^/  *''^'^' 
that  communicate  with  the  Sea  Apoftohque  ( wncnn  S.  Dam.alus  late  then 
'    .        gouernour)  are  as  rhofe  in  the  arke  of  Noe,  and  al  SchifmatikeSjHeretikes  *"*/**! 
Nofaluation   ^^^^  other  Infidels  are  in  like  cafe,  with  the  reft  of  the  world,  that  were 
out  of  the       drowned  with  th?  floud. 
•^^"^^  Thcciidofthcfirftagc,  A  BR.IEFE 


Gin  ISIS.  ip 


A   BRIEFE   REMONSTRANCE   OF   THE 

STATE    OF    THE    CHVE-CH,    AND    FACE    Of 

Religion,  in  the  firft  age  of  the  \rorld . 

From  the  creation  to  Noes  fioud:thc 

fpacc  of  I  6  5  ^.  ycaics. 


H 


Ere  according  to  our  purpofe  mentioned  before,  wewilhrlefyrt- 

Cite  cert iine  principal  points  of  I{eligion,  taught  and ohferiied in  the 

firft  a^e.  In  "^hich  the  foundations  of  the  true  maner  cffermnr  God  ( th^l 

should  he  continued  to  the  end  of  the  '^•orld)  "^ere  UidyAnd  projferedm 

fome,  <vs  4ppearcth  in  thefe  feuen  frfl  chapters  ofccnejls.       But  JirHoftil, 

y^e  ihalmtwo  yi;ord.\  repete  [a^itU  clerly  feathered  m  the  fame  holte  Scrip' 

tare)  the  j} ate  of  man  before ^  dnd  immediAtly  ajter  his  fall,  bem^  the  ftibte^ 

to  "^hom  at  thin  fertayneth. 

^fter  the rf ore  that  God  had  created  other  things,  both  in  heatiendnd  "^^^^  made  C(J 

earth,  U(l  of  al  he  made  Man,  to  hif  cjvne  ima^e  and  Ukenes,  yt>ith  ynder-  ^^^^  image , 
.  ■'r   /,  I     J     ■     I  1  1     ^  J  r        ■  I      J  and  in  happi« 

fandingand  freewil,  therm  itke  to  ^ngeis,  and  fitperior  to  al  other  crea-  ^.^^^^ 

tures,  and  fo  made  him  Lord  and  maifler  ofal  earthlie  things.  Neither  were 
thefe  thegreatefl  benefts  which  God  bejlowed  on  man:  for  his  dminegoodnes 
indued  alfo  this  hU  reafonahle  creature,  with  mnocencie  c?"  original  mfi^ice, 
whereby  al   things  were  mofl  rightly  ordered  Withif^  him,  and  about  him.  Man  obeyed 
His  mind,  wil,  and  reafon  were  obedient  to  God,  hisfenfes  Cr  inferior  pari  God,  and  al 
oj  his  faille  werefiibiefh  to  reafon  \  his  flesh  and  bodie  obeyed  thejfirite  •,  and  carthhc  crea* 
al  earthlie  creatures  obeyed  him .  God  alfo  adorned  t»an  mith  excellent  ^ 

k^noxvledge,  both  natural  and  fuptrnatitral.  ^nd  albeit  hit  bodie  wa4  of 
corruptible  fnbj^ance, yet  the  f^me,  and  dl  hispoferitit^if  they  had  not  fin- 
ned, should  hauebenne  conferned^  and  Without dying,haHe bennetranf.a-  .. 
ted  to  euerla  fling  life.  Thus  man  w^  placed  in  Par^dife,  and  Eue  there  p.^"fw^  ^ 
made  of  a  ribbe  of  his  fide,  to  be  his  mate  dndynfeparalle  companion,  at 
man  and  '^ife  loyned  m  Manage,  with  Gods  bUfh-i^^for  tncreafe  and  mul^ 
tiplication.  ^s  appeareth  in  thetwojirft  chapters  of  this  bookf. 
2cde.  7,       ^^^^  Q^^  hauing  made  man  right,  he  intangled  him  felfe  (a^s  holie  ^an  fcl  br 
x,i.4f.      Scripture  If  eaketh)  with  infinite  queftions.  For  the  diuel  enuying  mans  yelding  to 
fehcitie  tnuegled  our  mother  Eue^ith  ^neflio^s  and  lies,  and  then  by  her.,  tcnution*. 
f-rfl  feducedanddeceiued,  allured  alfo  ^dam  to  the  tranf^ref^ion  of  Gods 
commandment,  ^ndfo  th:y  lofi  original  itiflice,  ^hch  ^lam  had  receimi 
for  him  felfe  and  dl  mankjnd'.dnd  al  proceeding  from  them  bj  nutttralpropa- 


$0  Genesis^ 

Original         gatiort  are  home  tie  children  of'^rathy  in  origin aI  fwne  coniucledfrm 
^^^'  ^damyjlaues  of  the  diuel,  not  only  fiibie^  to  temporal  death,  hut  dfa 

dre  excluded  for  eiierfrom  hemenly  hlife  andglone:  except  by  chrifs  redem- 
ption particularly  applied^  they  be  reftored  fo^ace  O^  infiice  in  this  life, 
^nd touching  yCdam  and  Eue,  ^hofeftnne  "^as  not  original  but  aBua!^ 
Adam  and        direStly  committed  by  them  felues,  Gods  mercie  [o  reclamed  them  by  new 
nitent^^^*^  ^^°^'*"'«^f>  ^^^'  ^hey  dejfarednot  { as  Cam,  andfome  orhers  did  afterwards )  but 
Tiffithhope  of  remifionTlfere  Jorte  and  penitent,  and  accordingly  receiued 
penance,  and  redemption.  For  G"o^  brought  Adam  from  his  Cmne  (  m  sap,  19, 
holie'^ritte  teftifieth  )  and  the  fame  is  (oUefled  of  Eue,  God  shewinn  the 
like/tgnesofbis  prouident  mercie  towards  thembothf  of  "^hich  Tve  shal  ly 
und  by  note  fame  for  example, 

Noiv  let  ys  fee  the  more  principal  points  of  faith  and  I{eltgionprofe(fed 

Faith  la  one      dndohferued  by  the  Church  of  God  before  Noesfoud.  Firfi  they  bcUeued  m 

QoA.  one  Eternal  and  Omnipotent  God,  Ti>ho  made  the  "whole  "World  and  al  things 

therin  of  nothing,  "which  is  eafely  confejfedofalthat  are  not  plains  ^theifls, 

and  may  be  proued  again/}  them  by  reafon .   ^ad  therfore  ^dam  and 

other  Patriarches  could  not  erre  in  this  Article ^nor  others  be  ignorant  therof, 

except  theyxt  ere  "Very  "wicked. 

The  blcflcd  j'lje  My(}crie  alfo  of  the  Bleffed  Trlnitie,  three  Diuine  Perfons  in  one  God, 

ixmitic.  though farre  aboue  the  reach  of  mans  reafon,  yet  Was  beleited more exprefly 

by  fome,  more  implied  by  others,  and  conprtted  from  age  to  age  by  tradition, 

at  leaf  amongjl  the  chief e  heades  and  leaders,  ^herupon  Moyfes  afterrvardes 

inftnuated  the  fame  great  Myfterie,  by  diuers  Wordes  andphrafe^.  Writing 

of  God  and  his  'Workcs.  The  two  "Wordes  God  created  //  they  be  rightly  con- 

ftdered  importefo  much.  For  the  "Word  Elohim,God,  in  the  plural  number^ 

ftgntfyeth  plfiralttie  of  Perfons  {for  manie  Gods  it  can  not ftgni  fie,  feeing 

there  is  but  one  Gcd )  and  the  lierbe  bara,  created,  in  the  ftngular  number 

firnfyethoneGodmnautreandfubflance,  albeit  three  Perfons.  For  what- 

Though  the     r    g  ^^^  j^ff^  ;^  creatures,  is  the  tVork,e  of  the  whole  Trinitie :  thouirh  k  lie 

B.  Tnnine       J      .  ,     r       ■  ■       r  1  ^     ■      r.    r      r 

workc  ioynt-  Scnptures  do  oftentimes  appropriate- jomeWorke  to  one Diufne  Perjon,jome     - 

ly  in  al  crea-  to  an  other.'which  alfo  proueth  di(lin[lion  of  Perfons  m  God.  So  the  wordes 
turcs.ycr  di-    Qq^  created  heauen  and  e:inhfignifiethe  Father,  to  ^ihotj  po^rre  is  Gen.  i. 
ueis  workes     attributed.  Ill  the  besinning,  ftznifie  the  Sonne,  to  whom  wildome  is 
fo  aiUindl        appropriated,  andtheWords,  The  Sprite  of  God  moued  oner  the  \ra- 
V^iiQjna.  ters,Jfgnife  the  HoHe  Ghoft,  by  whofe bountiful  goodnes,  the  "Waters 

y»erema4efruiflful .  Lik^Wife  Godi  owne  Worde^  :  Let  vs  make  man 

pgnife  the  pluralttie  of  Perfons,  and  Image  and  likenes  in  the  ftngular 

number yfigmfie  one  God. 

Men  alfo  .(new  by  ftith  man'ie  thirds  perteynin^  to  them  flues.  ^>  that 

fiht  bodie  was  mudc  oftheflime  of  the  earth  :  the  fouk  not  produced  of  anie 

thing 


Genesis.  31 

thinr formerly  ext/!injry  hut  created  in.medtatly  of  nothingand naturally  By  faith  the 
irr.morial:  that  thefoi-.le  of^dani  n  as  indued  jV'th grace  andiujfice  :  that       !^  °   °^p" 
hefelfrom  that  haffpie  fate,  hj  y  Iding  to  ttntatton,  and  brcakingCodi  \^^^  ijxiowae-  ' 
corrtmandmirtt  of  ahPimfnce  :  that  for  tic  j-me  j-nne  ^dam  and  Eue  Were 
caH  forth  of  Farad  ife,<;nd  A  nianlind  (ulmfl  to  death,  andother  caUmtties, 

Forrertitdie  ,igatiifl ftt:nef  C  rejiaitraticn  tog:  etc,  they  Lelcetted  in  Chrift  Beleefc  in 
froTTjijed  to  be  bo?ne  cfthervomans  feede,ivho  by  his  death  should  conquer  Chrift  to 
theivicl{ed  frpent,delit.c)  man  fomcaptiuitie^andrcfiorehim  to  fpiritual  *^0"^^« 
life,   ^p.d  ibis  is  ihe  eanje  of  the  perpetual  cnmitte  hiiWcn  the  wcman 
{e(fccu!ly  the  mojlblefftd  Ftrpn  Mother,  of  TV  Lorn  Cbrift  tooke  fiesh)  and 
the  jerpent,  andbefH>en  her fcede, the  ffintat'-  children  of  Chnsf,  and  the 
ferpentsfeede,  the  '^hole  compame  of  tie  Wicked.  ofthii  battle  andeonqiteU 
T^rghnTn  Hltrofo!imit;'.numthusJj>eaketh.T\\QiQ  fl-al  bercmedicand 
liealrh  ro  the  children  of  wcmcn, but  to  dice,  oferpentjthcrc  ihaJ  ^<^"^^^'^  ror 
be  no  medicine,  yea  they  (hal  tread  thee  vndcr  their  fcerc,  in  the  foiAneels  that 
latter  dayes,  by  the  powre  of  Cbrift  their  King.  Lileitfe  Codsfamt'  fel.  Hcb.i,u. 
liar  Conner fation  Ti;:th  diners  men  in  mdns  shape  {Gen.  i.  5.  4, 6.  snd  7.  wns 
A  ftgne  ofchrifs  incarnation  ^nd  the  Sacrifces  immoUtcd did p n jig- irate 
jfpoc.      his  death,  iniefpeB  'jihercf  it  is  faid  in  the  ^fpoialips, ThcLzmht '^'as 
ij.|.       flaine  From  the  btginniing  of  the  vforld.  But  more  cxprefly  s.  Fml 
tefi  ijiethytl  at  yCi>el,  Enoch,  and  Noe  leleened  in  Chri?l,nirntno  them  for 
example  ofib  fi-ft  age,  and  others  cf  other  times,  and  in  the  cndonlndeth^ 
Hch.  II.  tharmimi mjreiDdn^ approued by  the fime  faith, receiuednot  the 

proniife  ( to  wit  in  thc:r  lifetime }  God  prouiding  that  they  without  None  R^mit* 
others  ( ofchc  ni  w  L  *w  )  thould  nor  be  confaramatc,  that  i<,  not  ad-  ted  into  hca» 
ht-aaen'ie  ioyes  Cr  fruition  of  God,'\ntd  the  way  of  eternal  "cn  before 


mil  tea  inio . 


glone  were  opened  by  our  Lords  P.,J^ion  and  ^frenftor;.  Cbalt^ 

Neither  did  the  true  feruants  ofCodj  in  tbofe  frsf  d.-yes,  only  heleeue  in 

hart,  but  they  alfo  profefied  their  faith,  cr  Reli^ian  by  r*  ternal  Rites,  name^  ^  ,  „ 

,     •       ^,    ■        r  i,     *i     ,1      J^    ■  I  }      "^  r      ■         ^     I       It  Externals** 

ly  in  off  cm  g  of  Sacrijicc  {the  rKdji  jfecul  kom^tg'  zsr  \trf.ice  to  God)  nkich  criCcc. 

>V  c'.cily  tcjlified,  (ha.  ^ .  (tf  %V:l hloudie  inf^hre  o-  chr./ls  raJ?:or7,i(^  vnblo-ii 

die  m  figure  of  the  hoLeEuchariff  ^Ifo  1  he  accepting  of  the  cne  nghtly  ofe- 

tid  by  iyf'e!,  cr  reie fling  the  other  not  donmftncerly  by  dir,  wa  declared 

hy  external  fgnes,  "^hich  Cam  d-ifd.tyning  and cnujirgh'u  brenhers  ^oad 

"Wor/^f,  k^noWing  hisowneto  be  n aught, ofrr. ere  malice  k.iU^'d  htf  b,9ihcr, 

Befides  Sacrifce  tbn  had  alfo  other  J^l^tes  inpidlejue  ^pmb!ies,prajing  VuhWqttt 

/nd  inuofdtmg  the  name  of  cur  Lord,  inmore  foUmne  naner,from  Enos  prayer  witJt 

timt  and  fo  forward,  according  to  that  if  recorded  of  limyin  thi  end  of  the  d^cr  Rite*. 

fourth  ehdpter,  for  douteles  ^dam,  ^bcl,  and  Scth  did  alfo  pray  andcd2 

YponCod,4nd  therfore  it  yip 04  fvme addition  or  iocrcife  of  fokmnitic  in 

thefermce  0/  Goij  Jfbicb  is  referred  to  £nos^ 


5^  Genesis. 

^Kr*"^°"^^^  7*^9  hadmoreouer  other  ceremonies:  ofthefeumth  dayfrnUuhrly  hUffed  Get*.i,f» 

Fcaft«^"°"^*    rfWy4«/?^fi/  hy  God,  kfj^t  holie  by  ^dam  and  other  Patriarckes,  a^  ^Uen 
Abftinencc.      ^^  fvitnejfeth  in  his  commentaries  "ypoa  th<  tenne  CGmmandements.  ofdb-  cen.  19, 
Cleanc  &  yn-  Jfa^nin^Jjom  meates,  for  it  femeth  the  more  god  lie  forte  dideate  no  fi^sh,  cm,  5, 
*^'""^  yejfore  the fioiidyfffhichle<t4  after  permitted,  obfiruation  of  cleane  and  '\n-  ^^^l'"*-' 

xzill  prater'  ^^'^^^^^^?'^f^^  ^*<^^fi"'  of peculiar  pUces  dedicated  to  reltgiom  "V/fi  where  ^^^'  ^' 

'  people  mette  together  to  pray.  Liljvife  diuers  other  things  in  thefirfi  age  were 
Figures  of     fi^^^t^of  ChriRs  Sacraments :  the  Spirite  of  Godgeuingpowre  to  the  waters,  cen,  1. 
Chrifts  Sacra-  ( 04  TertuUtan  S.  Biercm  and  others  expound  it)  andthefloud  of  Noe,by  S. 
ments.  Peters  teJJ-imoniey  werefgures  oj  Baptijme,  Manage  in/^ttuted in  Paradtfe,  is  i . Vet.^, 

Eapn  mc  ^^^  -y^^^^  pateme  ofholie  Matnmonie,  a  Sacrament  in  the  church  of  chriff^ 

^  '  where  one  man  and  one  "^'ife  are  onlie  Utvfuly  and  not  rttore  at  once  in  ante 

Wife  yChriH  reforming  that '^'hich  tn  MoyfesUw  '^  as  tolerated  {for  hardnes  xt4t  r«, 
of  mens  hartes,  andforazoydingmurther,  fput  away  one  "^ifcy  and  take  an 
other )  to  thisfrfi  infnuiion  as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  wo  in  one  flesh,  ce.  1,14 
f  cnancc.  ^"^  ^^^^^  ^^^  more.  The  repentance  of^dam  and  Eue  '^ai  a  perfect  andex- 

amplarefgurt  of  the  Sacrament  of  Ptnance.  FirH  they  '^ere  ashamed,  coue- 
Contrition.     ringtheir  mkeines^  and  hiding  them  felues,^7hich  shewed  their  grief e  and  cett.  j. 

forow  forthejinne  committed.  Secondly  thty  confej^ed  their  fault,  and  by 
ConfcfTion.      Jirhat  meanes  it  happened.  For  God  examining ^dam,  he  anfweredJruly 
and  Jimp  ly  famg  ;  The  >roman  which  thou  gaueft  me,  to  be  my 
companion,  gaue  mc  of  the  tree  and  I  did  eate.  LihvifeEueconfejied 
fincerly,  faying :Thc  ferpent  decciued  me,  and  I  did  eate.  Thirdly 
SatkFadlion.     Godgatu  them  penance  (bfjidfidcdthbeftre  threatned  and  other  penalties 
dnntxed)  that  Eue  ihould  in  paine  and  trauel  bring  forth  her  chil- 
dren •■,  and  Adam  ihould  eate  his  bread,  in  the  fweate  of  his  face. 
^nd  Tvithal  cafl  them  forth  ofParadife.  But  not  forth  of  kit  fauoure,  ^  dp' 
feared  by  his  making  them  garments  ofskjnnes,  granting  them  and  their  ^0- 
Irom  hence  is  Jferitie,  the  refl  of  the  earth  to  liue  and  labour  in,  effectally  to  feme  him,  and 
ta  '^'''^  ^_^^ '^^'  flopf„^„ce.  With  admomiticnto  remember,  that  of  duF!m.w  wa^  made,  and 
ashes    on         into  duf  he  shalreturnt.  ^l  which  werifgnes  of  loue,  and  that  finally  he 
Ashwcnefday.  would  bring  them,  andmanie  more  to  eternal  faluation. 

The  prjlbi.rne  and  heades  of  families  were  Prtfjlsal  the  time  of  thelan-  of 
PricHhood.      nature, '\ntil  the  Uw  being  changed,- God  took.'  Priefis  on^y  of  the  flockof 

y€aron,andth€rejl  ofihe Lewte^to  afijithemin  that  funclton,  Aaron  &  w?<»»  j. 
Pricfthood&   his  fonnes  thou  fhalt  appoint,  faith  our  Lord,  oucrthe  feruice  of  '°'  '** 
chrnaeToa^    Priefthood,  for  I  hauc  taken  the  Lcuites  of  the  children  of  Ifracl  +^- 
th.(iT°      °       forcucrie  firft  borne.  ^A'nds.  Pttul  teac^eth,  th.it  changing  if  Pnefrhood 
and chanrmrof  the  U\V goe alrvayes  together,  shewingenidently  thut  euerie 
Uwful com'Kknitie  orcommonwi'idth  vnder  God,  hath  external  PrieflLood. 
So  that  if  there  had  benne  no  dijHnil  order  of  exttrnd  Priefihood  in  the  law 

ofnaturCy 


Gen  IS  IS.  $$ 

lutherii,  ofndtttre,  or  now  Jif  ere  none  in  the  Urv  of  grace  (  at  Trotejf  antes  fay  then  u 

de  abro'  ^Qf)  there  ^ere  no  Uw  <*t  al.  See  more  of  thu  point  m  the  yCnnottttionSf 

Vi^iTa.      ^^^P'  7*  *^'  ^f^^^*  ^^'^  ^^  of'h  o^frtu  that  ^IpcI,  Setb,  Enoi^  and  other 

Patriarches'Were  Priejfes  y  and  exercifed  prieflie  funflions:  yea  Cam  alfo 

"Jifas  a  Prieft  { thou'rh  a  bad  one  )  and  offered  Sacrifice. 

But  extremal  offices  or  miniferiey  "Without  a  ^el  di/po/ed  mind,  and  fit' 
cere  Itertues  producing  Goodworkes,  did  neuer  lufhfie  anie  man.  ^ni  <;oo<i  vvnccs 
Om.*,.  therf ore  Cams  Sacnjiccy  offered  TV ith  a  peruer/e  mmd^  ^<u  not  rtf^eVted  hy  n«:<^C"''^^'^- 
Cod^  oi  ^adilVM:  '^herupon  he  hecomin^yporje,  and  more  matictoiff, 
God  sh^r^ly  reproued  hit  anger  and  enmey  conceitted  Without  tuff  cxufe^  fay- 
ing: If  thou  docftwel,  (halt  thou  not  receiueagaine:  butifchou 
doeft  il,  {hal  not  thy  finne  forwith  be  prcfent  at  the  dore  Jc/er/y 
iheiVtng that  euerie  one  shai  recetue  according  to  his  Tljory^w. 

ThiifUcealfo  euidintly  sheweth  Free>x'il,  yea  in  a  wicked  man.  For  this  Prccu-iL 
expo^iiUtion  had  neuer  benne  I'tteredy  by  our  moft  reafonable  Lordy  and 
Maimer,  if  Cain  had  benne  depriued  of  freewd.  For  he  might  haue  excufed 
b^mfelf^y  and  mufi  needa  hake  benne  holden  excufed,  if  he  had  benne  forced 
to  do  4'ihidid.  But  God  charged  himoi  mexcufabUy  and  tn  one  that  k'let^y 
or  ought  to  know,  that  he  had  freerviL  ^nd  doth  further  inculcate y  that  » 

hi  hady  andsbo.dd  haueporvre,  andjreetvil  ouerhis  concupifcencey  to  correB 
thef-tmeyifhe  tvou'dy  faying  :ThQ  hift  thcrof  ihal  be  vnder  thee, 
li  it  fir-  and  thou  llialt  haue  domion  ouer  it.  So  that  no  fmntVy  be  he  neuer  fo 
uo  arhit .  ivickfjy  much  Itffe  a  iufl  mAn ,  lack^thfi-eewU.yet  Luther  abhorreth  the  liery 
/L^  ^'"  ^^^'^'  ^"^^  Calutn  miheth  (tout  of '.hi  Wodi. 
far.  s.         Temooral  punishni'^nt  ii  proued  to  bt  due  for  finne  remittedy  by  that  Temporal 

0*».i.      both  death,  and  »ther penalties  are  inflicted.,  by  Gods  iuf^ice  ypon  rnen,  after  ^r^^"^    ^^-  °^ 
•   /I  r      •  II'  -lilt  '■     ,  ,•'        iinne  rcmit- 

iu!tification,andbyt  e  particular punuhmtnts  laid  ')>pon  ^damandEuey  ted. 

conftfii  n  r  their  f,  u  'tt^ . 

Purgatorie  is  alfoproued  by  the  fame  iufice  of  God.  For  when  anie  dieth  Purgatoric. 
penitent y  andycthaaenot  madefulfatifiaHiony  they  mttJifuffer  for  that  re- 
mameth  after  dejth ,  and  be  pugedy  before  they  can  enter  into  refi.  which 
Uat-i.     remnant  of  debt  our  B.  Saiticur  calleth  The  laft  farthing,  andfaithy  it  mufi 
he  payed.  The  lewes  alfo  at  this  day  hold  the  doBrin  of  Purgatorie  by  tradi- 
tion, ^ndconfequently  they  Pray  for  foulcs  departed,  not  only  to  God,  Prayer  for  the 
htitalfo  to  the  ancient  Patri  arches  (which  likewife  sheweth  Inuocation  of  *^*^^^' 
^^^^.^      Siinds  )  m  thefe  wordes :  Yee  fathers  which   flecpe  in  Hebron  ,  ^"'^^o^^i"'^*- 
f  £'X     °P^^  ^°  ^"""^  f  ^^^  g^'es  of  Eden,  that  is  of  Paradije,  which  no*  pUnted 
JHiiOu .    tn  Eden.  ^<id  Hebron  is  the  place  where  .xlam  Was  buriedy  and  h>s  fepul-  Sepulchers  of 
icfuen.  cher  rehgioufty  conferu^d m  t'bi  time  of  lofuey  aboue  i^oo  yeares  after  his  Patriardics 
Oft'».  ij.    death.  The  jam;  is  the  place  which  yCjraham  bought y  and  there  buried  Sara  :  religioufly 
where  alfo  himfelfe,  and  ifaac,  and  Jacob  were  buried :  and  to  which  finally  ^^^^^^"^^^^ 

E  tkeb9- 


j4  Genesis, 

thehodiesofthetipeluefonnesoflacoh  n  ere trdnflated from  Stchem,  ^yfi  /<)• /'.icS'w- 
fephM  wnteth.  ^nd  iicbem  alfo  "^OtiS  fpediUy  honored^  hecAufe  ftuh  ^fr- "5*"*  J 
fons  hjid  benne  [;tiried  there,  at  S.  Uterom  Jitnnejseth,  of  his  owne  k.non  Itdge  Bpijt.  a^^ 
tnh'^time.  Tum.tit^i 

Enoch  tranf-        ^gtune  by  rcUgicHi  cure  of  burying  the  dead  in  this  firfi  age^  Enoch 
latcd  ahue.      -^a^  more  certatnlj  knowen  to  be  Tranflated  aliue ,  dnd  not  to  be  de.d. 

For  the  feuentie  interpreters,  and S.  Pauljay  He  was  not  found,  Vii'/rJ&    '"  ^' 
importet h  that  theji  fought  diligentljf.for.  hfWf:  and  that  his  bodie  xoitld  net         ,ro 
he  found,  for  God  tranflated  him. 

By  al.  "^htch  'Vee  fee  wutual  ojfices,  and  communion  of  roodyporkesa-^ 
cc^^^  '        mong'fi  p-ood  men  alitie  and  dead,  ^htch  ii  caUed  Comunion  of  Saintls. 

orbaincts.  »/''-'«  i     i     ;     i  t    ■       rr-  1  r        i         ;  / 

,,,  .„    .      r-   ^ndherem  Anzeis  lacked  not  their  off  icii.  For  God   et  Cherubms  to  k.epe  Gen.jy 
Minifterieof     ,  -  7 /-      j  ■  1  '      1  1  1  n  J  i  ■, . 

Ano-eU.  the  gate  of  Paradijey  tOAt  neither  man  should  enier,  being  mpLy  expelled  ^^' 

for  ftnnty  nor  diuels,  di  S.  yfugujiin  natetb,  lej}  they  should  tai^rfuite  of  H  11   de 

the  tree  of  life,  andgeuingit  to  men,  allure  them  to  more  Jinne,  ^nd  now  ^'^^  " 

Honour  of;      Sai\i6tsbeiog exalted  t<^y€ngehglorie,  haue  like  honorable  offices  torvanh  '  '    •♦   * 

Saiucb.  other  men,  4i  Angels  haue i  Tea  the  blond  of  ^bel  yniuflly  shed  by,Cairfy  <^»-4' 

anditillly  lobe reitengedly  God, shevreth  the  peculiar  honour,  yehub  God 
be/frfVeth  >fpo»  his  Saints,  for  their  ^/ertues  and  merita  in  th'u  life,  er  eft>e- 
ciallym their  death,  for  Precious  in  the  fight  of  our  Lord,  is  the  Y^!' 
death  of  his  SainAs. 

General  lud-         Hence  alfo  is  proued,  that  feeitigin  this  life  the  good  are  aff^t^ed^and 

gcrneat,  fhe  bad  oftentimes  proffer  temporally,  there  mufi  nedes  be  an  other  Court 

of  fxaSh  lujlicey  and  an  other  Reaconing  day,  wh^rin  eneneone  shal 
re<eiHey  accorduig  04  thiy  h^nce  donne  good  or  euiL  which  rva4  fnffmentfy 
intmatedby  Gods  difcupng,  and  mantfefling  ^hels  and  Cains  deferts, 
which  were  hidden  before^  and  in  part  rewarding  them  accordingly,  yet 
refriiinT  the  fid  nWard  (f  the  one  ,  and  punishment  of  the  other  to  the 

luclgeoftlie      next  world,  ofthe  ludge  and  his  fentence  Enoch  (  alleadged  by  S.  lude  the  g. -; 

world.  ^poflle)  p-^ficied  clerly  ,  faying:  Behold  our   Lord  comcth  in  his  i^d^.  y, 

hohc  thoufands,  to  doe  iudgement  aganftal,  and  to  reproue  al  M* 
the  impious,  of  al  the  workes  of  their  impietie,  wherby  they 
haue  donne  impioufly,  and  of  al  the  hard  things  which  impious 
fmners  haue  fpoken  againft  him.  Thnt  holie  Enoch  preached  touching 
the  Wicked ytvhich  thought  thert  W46  no  Ji^dgement  to  come,  nor  ludge  f 
hefeared,'. 

^t  this  Indgcment  al  shal appeare  in  bodie  and  foule  returning  to  life, 

Refurreftioa.   For  that  Al  men  shal  rife  ^"ow  death  is  proued,  by  the  immortalitie  of 
mans  foule,  "^hich  God  did  not  make  nor  produce  of  corruptible  matter^  but 
immediatly  Breached  into  his  face  the  breath  of  life,  and  man  be-  ^'"-  ^'7p 
came  a  liuing  foule. /o/^f/o^/e  being  immortal,  and  hatting  a  natural 


Genesis.  ^y 

inclination io the hoilet  mam  nAturAlferfeElion  re^u'ireth  the  coniunBion 
of  hodte  and foule»  for  neither  foule  nor  hodie  fefiarated  ii  a  many  but  both 
ioynedin  one fubftflence  are  d  many  info  much  that  mjtnkjnd  should pcrtshy 
except  the  bodies  shal rife  a^aine,  and liue  with  the  fotilcs.  ^nd  then  shul 
the  bodies  be  qualified  according  to  the  fi ate  ofthefouleSy  hafpie  or  mfera^ 
hie  for  ener. 
it ».  J.         of  Eternal  Ii  fe  the  tranjlation  ^f  Enoch  l<  a  figure.  For  feeing  Cod  pre-  Euei  laftijig   ' 
feruetb  his  corruptible  bodiefo  longy  from  death  and  infrmitie,  it  if  a  token'^^^^- ■ 
and  manife^i  fi^ncytlut  by  the  fame  powre  of  God,  the  bodies  of  men  shul  The  blefTcd  ia 
at  la  ff  day,  after  that  al  men  are  once  dead,  rife  agd're,  and  rcmatne  with  ctcinalioy. 
thefoulesforeuer.  The  good  m  Eternal  ioy  :  the  '^ichedin  Eternal  paine.  The  wicked  ' 
oen.),      Both  ftgmfied  by  the  cujhdie  of  the  gate  of  Faradife  by  ^noels  -^"W  ho  for  inenJlcs     :  * 
*"♦'  etterkepe  out  tbofe,  that  are  Jill  deflc\d  with  ftnne,  and  fo  they  depart  into  P^^"^' 

fre  euerlaftng  y  and  admit  the  innocent  and  lufl  into  ^e  ktnedo-me  of  hea- 
uen,  yh)hich  p<  eHerlafingioy  and {rerfeflfe'icitie. 

Thu6  we  fee  the  face  and  brief  e  fumme  of  I^ltg.  on,  tn  the  beginning  of  q^^^^^^}^^^^^ 
the^orld,tilth?foud:andthefateofthe  Church,  "^hich  rroi  a Iwayes  y[{ih\c. 
Viiible,  conjtfiingof  men  good  and  bad.  With  a  continual  Succe  fdon  of  Succe(Ciono£ 
J^titers,  Oi  weljj>irttual  as  temporal.  For  thefrfl  borne  were  both  Prreftes  and  Pauiarches. 
fnnces  m  euene  famdie.  S^nd  amonrfl  the  fame  one  etter  chief  of  al.  From  Onefupreme 
whithranke  Cam  xv.is  excluded,  or  rather  excluded  htm  f elf e,  by  Goinff  headofrhe 
j^"  "*'     forth  from  the  face  of  our  Lord,  "^herupon  holie  Moyfes  rcrteth  this  C^*"^^"" 
Celt  y.     Monarchical fuccef I  on  nf  one  chief  e,  and  Su^VQ\x\t  Headjjffcw  Adam^j 
the  line  fif  Stihy  Enos,  Cainan,  Malaleel,  lared,  Enoch,  Mathu- 
Cfn.j^y     fala,  Lamcch,  <<».'/  Noe.  Neuenheles  he  fetteth  downe  alfo  the  prop'enie 
^7-     ^  of  Cam  y  thefrH  beginner  of  a  tvorldlie  y  fcbifmatical ,  and  heretical  con 
ll.deVA-  «f«^^''^f  >  oppofite  to  the  Citie  of  God.   He  denied  Gods  proutdence  (  as    Cains  cega- 
fiare.c.     Thargum  H'.erofolomitanHmteflifieth  )  protejling  to  ytbel  y  That  there  tiucdodnn. 
8.  &.     \ras  no  luftice  nor  ludge ,  nor  other  >yorld  then  this ,  no  re- 
*®-         ward  for  vertue  ,  nor  punishment  for  /)nne,and  fo  dcfnerat- 
ly  he   killed  Abel,  of  thefe  negatiue  principles  proceeded  other  likt 
detefahle  opinions ,  and  mofl  wicked  life,  fanage  and  barbaroM  crttel- 
tie,  and  al  l^ind  of  impietie.  ^nd  in  procefe   of  time  albeit  w4»/>  True  faith  Ail 
remained  in  true  faith ,  and  '\nitie  of  the  Church,  yet  by  conuerfation  remained  in 

c,  ,     ^'/^/^'^^  ,'^'^^7;'";  'Jt'f^  by  cccafion  of  Manages  betwen  thesZcko  iuft 
fatthfMlandirJidels,  almoit  the  ^hole  World  was  corrupted  in  maners.  andpcrfed. 
Suf  Noe  Wis  tuff  and^erfeFt.  In  punishment  therefore  offo  great  and  enor'  , 
miousfmn'-s,  Gndfent  thegeneralfloud,  wherly  al  Cams  progenie,  and  al  of  hcrencaT 
other  t-nfidels  mere  wholly  deflrnyed and  extingmshtd,  and  the  true  C/f-«rf/;  Sinagogucs. 
n<9t-ibly  purged  \  onlie  iiift  Noe  and  his  familie  referued.  By  "^hom  the  Came  ^  -  •     ' 
,        _/'     P^.  ^-        I        I   I    ^J    }  I        ■  I     ■  J    ,         .     ^         Cotinuanceof 

true  Church  U**  continued,  and  the  ^^orldagaine  replenished  ^ith  men.     the  Church . 

'      E  i  Chap. 


Genesis.  Noc^ 


The  fccond      ^'  M''<^'^5  diminishing  hj  title  and litltyC  Noe  fendtth  forth  d  (roPPy  %\ 
acre  of^thc  After  htm  a  Joite,  thn/e :  i8.  L/ll^  ^^octh  forth  yvith  al  that  ^cre  '^itb 

^orld.  ijtfn  in  the  arkc,  lo.  ereBeth  an  ^Itar^  and offereth  S4cnf(c. 

The rhird parr     jk     JsJ  ^  God  rcmcmbrcd  Noc,  and  al  trie  beafts,  and  ai  the  \ 

Of  t!>c  new!-  -^  C^"^^'  ^'^^^^  "^^^^^  '^'"^  ^^'"^  "^  ^^^  ''^^'^^^^  '^^^'^  brought 
crcafe  &"miil-  a  winde  %'pon  the  earth,  and  the  vaters  dccrcafcd.  f  And  the    r 
tiplication  of  fountaines  of  the  depth,  and  the  floud  gates  of  heauen, 
the  w'orU.       -ij^rere  (hut  vp  :  and  the  raync  from  heauen  was  ftayd.  f  And    5 
the \raters  returned  from  the  earth  goirg  8c  comming :  .and 
they  begane  to  decreafe  after  a  hundred  fiftiedayes.  f  And   4 
the  arkc  reftcd  the  feaucnth  moneth,  the  feaueii  &C  tvemith 
dayofthemoncthvpon  the  raountaincs  of  Armenia,  f  But  $ 
the  waters  for  al  thatwerc  going  and  decrcafing  vntil  the 
tenth  moneth:  for  in  the  tenth  moneth,  the  firft  day  of  the 
moneth,  the  ropps  of  the  inountaines  appeared,  f  And  aftc^  6 
that  four  tic  dayes  were  palled,  Noe  opening  the  windowe 
of  the  arke,  which  he  had  made,  let  forth  a  cxowe:  t  which  7 
••  '^"'^  c'o^^c  ^pj-^j.  forth,  and  did  '■'■  not  returnc,  til  the  waters  were  dried 
into  th.c  cirkc,  "^'P°"  ^^^  earth,  f  He  ient  forth  alfo  a  doue  after  him,  to  fee  8 
but(asappca- if  the  waters  were  ceafcd  yet  vpon  the  face  of  the  earth. 
lethbytheHc  |  which  fmding  not  where  her  loote  might  reft,  returned  p 
bicw'text)go-  j.q{-,jjjj  into  the  arke:  for  the  waters  were  vpon  the  whole 
mie'rcftedT  <;arth  :  and  he  ftretched  forth  his  hand,  and  caught  her  and 
ponthcitikco    brought  her  into  the  arke.,  f  Andhauingexpededyerfea-  10 
uenmoe  dayes,  a^a.ine  he  let  forth  a  doue  out  o(  the  arke. 
t  But  ihe  came  to'him  at  cuentidc  ,  carrying  a  bough  of  an  11 
oliue  tree,  that  had  greeneleaues  in  her  mouth.  Nocther- 
t:Thev  enrrea  fore  vnd'erftood  that  the  waters,  were  ceafcd  vpon  the  earth, 
into  tiie  arke  -j-  And  he  cxpeded  yet  neuertheles  other  fcauen  dayes  :  and  it' 
the  17-  day,     ^^  f^j^j  forth  a  doiLe,which  returned  not  any  more  vnto  him. 
?crhof  tliTo-  tTherfore  in  the  fixt  hundred  and  one  yeare,  the  firft  mo-  15; 
rheryearcrfo'  neth,  the  firft  day  of  the  moneth  the  waters  were  cleanedi- 
thcy'remaj-     minishcd  vpon  the  earth  :  and  Noe  opening  the  roofe  of  the 
red  there  ii.  gj-l^^^  looked,  and  fawe  that  the  face  of  the  earth  was  dried. 
^^nucda'r'^  t  In -the  fecond  moneth,  the  fcuen  &  twentyth  day  of  the  14 
ccmic    ayc«.    ^^^^^^.j^  ^.^^^  ^^^^x^  ^^^  dried.j  And  God  fuake  to  Noe,faying:  ij. 
,  tGoc 


Noc.  Genesis.  '57 

16  t  Goc  fortli  of  the  arkc,  thou  &  thy  wife,  thy  Tonnes  and  the 

17  wiucs  of  thy  fcnncs  >»'irh  ihee.  f  Ai  cattle,  that  are  with  thee 
of  al  flesh,  as  wcl  in  fonh.s,as  in  bcn(lcs,&al  creepers,  that 

CC^epe  vpon  the  earth-,  bring  oiit  with  thee,  &  goc  yec  vpon  "Inthex^Kok 

18  the  earth  rincrcafe  and  mulxfplie  vponit.  f  Noc  rhcrfore  f^p^^^^^j,^^ 
went  forth,  and  his  fonnes  :  his  wife,  and  the  wiues  of  his  fouingnor 

i^   fonnes  with  him.  f  Yea  and  al  cattle,  heaftcs  ,  and  creepers  reaping,  nor 
that  crepe  vpon  the  earth,  according  to  their  kindc,  went  pUaiant  varic- 

20  forth  out  oi  the  arke.  f  And  Noc'biiilt  an  Altnr  to  our  Lord:  b^,°j  j"'^"'^^ 
and  taking  of  al  cattle  and  foules  that  were  cleane,  offered  &xnircrablct 

2:1  Holocaulbvpon  the  Altar,  -f  Andour  Lordfmelledafwecte  heuccfortk 
fauour,  and  faid  :  l  wil  no  more  curfe  the  earth  for  men  :  for  God  piomi- 
the  fenfc  and  cogitation  of  mans  hart  are  prone  to  euil  from  [5^'^  "'ore  lea- 
their   youth:   T  wil  no  more  therfore  itnke  euerie  Jimng  s.Amb.H. <le. 

22  foule  as  I  haue  done,  f  Al  the  daycs  of  the  earth,  -  feed-  Noc  &  Asc*. 
time  and  harueft,  cold  and  heatCj-fommer  and  winter^  night  c-  ^3* 
and  day  fl)al  not  rcfl. 

c  u.d  1.V.UU..    ANNOTATIONS. 
^':?''^  \  Chap..:   VJIL 

10.     nUfU  an  ^har]  "Moewithonti^if^Ve'ffe  commandment,  an<J  \x'ithou-t  Nocslacnfiee' 
Adzji  ofFereth. Sacrifice  to  God,  foi-  the  benefite  rcceiued,  in  his,  and  his  fa-  "1^"^<=  ^^Y* 
mihcffcouferuation,  v/ith  the  othci  liuing  creatures,  in  that  general  dduge  cf  c^^-''^°  ^    ^• 
I»Je  "Koe  th£. vy Olid, .rrdi^oyrinr  (  fai rh  S>  Ambrore)T'''»^  to  be  true  thjnktjgemn^y-vVhuh  i .  Voluntarie, 
(y  yArcA  iiprtfintei,  notcommanjid:  therfore  he  made  vo  delay-  Tor  the  yen »e  cf  a  gratjtd  z.Speedic. 
»  11,         mind  excludith  deu^ful  dfUher.niotJ,  and  he  th^rt  txftClfth,  til  the  d  btof  ihitrUeshe 

exaSletf,  if  an  -vn^-at^ut  perfon  Tor  more  folemmticy  he  dedicated  anr.pt  and  ,   Solcmnc, 
pcrmancnrplace,  forthispeculiardiuineieruice,  Bmldtn-^Ait  jthario  eur  Lcrd. 
,  The  Hebrcv/  word  %Ii:;be,ich  { of  the  vcrbe  Zabach,  tokil,  ormakefacriHcc) 

•  ^'*    andtheGreekcr/j'yj'«a/?fr(o;j,  figniiTe  3n  Altar  to  facrificc  en,  not  a  common 
^*'*  table  for  meatc.  He  offered  cf.theclcanc  and  beft  things  bccaufe  pure  and  4. Pure. 

deuourSacrificeisdueto  God.Mbreouc.i  it  vcas  large  :and  bountiful,  for  he      r,    ,     't  \ 
ofFercd  of  al  the  kindes  of  cleane  bcaftes  andfoulcs.  Finally  he  offered  them  ''  * 

iaHe/oc^«yTfS  where  al  was  burned  and  confumed  in  the  honour  of  God.  Kovr  ^.Holocaulb 
£/«>>.  T.  S^^iful  aJ  r^^is  was  to  God,  Moyfes  fignincth faying  :  C/o- lor*/ /wfjlcrfrf/rvft-/* 
Tfal  .so.  /'"♦<"*^'- not  that  either  anic  fwcetc  corporal  fauour  could  of  it  fclfe  delight  Sacrifice  is 
jjahe  I.     God,  who  is  the  moft  fpiritual  fabftance,  or  that  the  burning  of  ficfn,  bones,  plcafantto 
^mosi.  and  bowels  of  bcaRcs  could  yeldfwccte  faiiourjbut  the  deuout  mind  dccla-  God  :  not  foJr 
t^Al.T,      redbr  fuch  external  dutie  greatly  pleafed  God.  For  God  reauirc:h  both,  but  ^"C  exterrial 
JnflXiar-  fpecially  afincere  hart.  As  not  only  diuine  Sciiptarcs,  and  liolic  Fathers,  but  things  bur  foJ| 
itiq  4.  alfo  moral  Philofophcrs  teach  VS.  IC  -rytre  a  ^retttus  t/j;n^  (faith  Plato  writing  ^^'^  fioccrc 
S.Hnre    ofCiCxificcs)  lfGodh4drfff>e£}r4iheriothe^Jtesjat$d/a(rifKcsefmcn,  theu  to  then  nuad* 
o,  j/^t,  mittd,     lib.fmtts  frqJ^tKhti,   ' 

E  3  .Ch/.p. 


3^  Genesis*  K6i, 

Chap.    IX. 

0od  remweth  the  llefmgf^fmuUiplicationyydlLQpfthtUe^hng 

bnt  not  of  lloud.  8.  promifith  neuer  a^aine  to  defiroy  the  "^oild  by 
"^ater  21.  CbamTaW,  and  reported  huf  fath'rs  nakednes,  phich  Sem  and 
lit^beth  comred.  i^.fof  yvhuh  he  his  citrfed,  and  they  are  hlejfed. 

AN  D  Gpd  blefTed  Noe  And  his  Tonnes.  And  hefaidto  t 
tliera:  ••  Increafe,  &c  multiplie,  and  replenish  the  earth. 
manc5ment,or  f  And  your  terror  and  dread  be  i't  vpon  al  the  beads  of  the  t 

tations.  chap,.  Vpon  the  earth  :  al  the  fishes  of  the  fea  arc  deliuered  to  your 
^f.t.iS.  hand,  j  And"  al  that  mouech,and  liueth  ihal  be  yours  for  5 

meat :  euen  as  the  grene  herbcs  haue  I  deiiuered  al  to  you. 
t-^Saumg  that  "flesh  ^p'ith  bloud  you  ilial  nor  eate.  fForl  4  f 
wil  require  the  bloudofyour  foules  at  the  hands  of  al  beafts:  Uuitt-j, 

and  at  the  hand  of  man,  at  the  hand  of  eech  man,  arid  of  his 
brother,  wil  I  require  the  foule  of  man.  f  Who  foeuer  Ilial  6 
fheed  mans  bloud,  his  bloud  ibal  be  ihed :  for  to  the  image 
of  God  man  was  made,  f  But  ihcireafe  you  and  multiplied  '7 
and  goe  vpon  the  earth,  and  fil  it_. . - 

tThusalfofaidGodtoNoe,andtohisfonneswith  him:  8 
'\  Behold  I  wil  eftablish  my  couenant  with  you,  and  wirh  9  - 
your  fecde  after  you  :f  and  with  euerie  huing  foule,  thatis'i©^  t  .'.:v;>-. 
with  you,  as  welin  al  foules  as  in  cattle  <S<:  beafts  oFthe  earth   ,!.'!  '  ' ' '' '; 
thatarecomeforthoutofthearke,  and  in  al  beafts  of  the 
earth,  f  I  wil  eftablish  my  couenant  with  you,  and  al  flesh  ix 
fbal  be  no  more  deftroyed  with  the  waters  of  a  floud,  nei- 
•  .        ther  thai  there  be  from  henceforth  a  flqud  to  waft  the  earth. 

/       Y/if"     t  And'God  faid:  This  isthcfitrnc  of  the  couenant  which  I  11 
bow  was  be-      '         ,"  ,  o  •    1  ••        r     1 

fore,  but  vK'as    geuc  betwen  me  and  you,  and  betwen  euerie  Immg  toule, 
aotafigncjas  that  is  with  you,  for  perpetual  generations:  f  -mybowe  15  • 
God  faith       "sjf.ll  I  fet  in  rhe  clouds,  and  it  (hal  be  the  figne  of  a  couenant     '  -  • '  '•♦'•'^  • 
ifi^"uTibl'\or  betwen  me  and  betwen  the  earth,  f  And  when  I  il^alcoucr  '^'''':  ^t' 
men  to  re-      ^^^  element  with  cloudes  ,  my  bowe  flial  apprare  in  the 
member  liis      cloudes :  f  and  I  fhal  remember  my  couenant  with  you,  and  15 
promife.         with  eueric liuing foule  that  beareth  flesh :  ^ud  there  i^jal  no 
%7rTrl^  more  be  waters  of  a  floud,  to  diftroy  al  flesh,  t  And  my,  jf,  ^^^'^^ 
Quodiib.  '°    howc  fhal  be  in  the  cloudes,  and  I  llial  fee  it,  and  I  (hal  le^'^riw  ^4^^^  _^, 
A.jiQ,      '^      member  the  euerlafting  couenant,  that  was  made  betwen 

God, 


Gen&S!i:s.  59 

God  and  cucrieliuing  foule  of  al  flesh  \rhich  is  vpon  the' 
17  carrh..t  AndGodfaJdroNoe;  This  Ihalberhe  ligneofthe 

couenanr,  which  I  eflablishcd,  betwen  mc  &  al  Hesh  of  the' 
iS  earth. .  t  The  fcnnes  therfore  of  Noe,  that  came  out  of  the       l'jtwj\  ■  -•>; 

aikcj-NsercSem,  Cham, and  laphtt:  and  Cham  he  is  thefa-i     -«^'^  '-^     '; 
15)  thcr  of  Chanaan.  f  Thefe  three  are  the  fonnes  of  Noe  :  and 

••■  of  thefe  was  ai  mankind  fprcdouer  the  whole  earth.  .-rBjtliis  it  13 

.4,0,!,.  t  AndNoeahufbandman  began  to  til  the  grounde,  and.^l^j'^^li^tNoc 
ii.  planted  ia  vineyard,  f  And  drinking  of  the  wine  was  made  children"afccr 
11    "drunke,  and  naked  in  his  tabernacle,  f   "Which  when  thefloudS. 

Cham  the  father  of  Chanaan,  had  feene,  towit  that  his  fa-  Chnfoft.ho. 

thcrs  priuities  were  bare,  he  told  it  to  his  two  bretheren  ^9i"  G*^"* 
23  abroad,  f  Butindfde  Sem  and  lapheth  put  a  cloakevpon 

their  tlioulders,  and  going  backward,  couered  the  priuities 

of  their  father  :  and  their  faces  were  turned  away,  and  they 

i4  fawe  not  their  fathers  priuities.  f  And  Noe  awaking  from 

:'the  wine,  when  he  had  learned  what  his  younger  fonne  had 

-i;  done  to  him,  f  he  faid:  "Cmfed  be  Chanaan,  a  fcruant  of  fer- 

16  uantes  (hal  he  be  vnro  his  bretheren.  f  And  he  faid  :  Bleifed 

ij  be  the  Lord  God  ofSem,  Chanaan  be  his  feruanr.   f'^God 

enlarge  lapheth,  and  dwel  he  in  the  tabernacles  of  Sem,  and 

28  Chanaan  be  his  feruanr.  t  And  Noe  lined  after  the  floud 

29  three  hundred  fiftie  yea  res.  f  And  al  his  day cs  were  in  the 
whole  nync  hundred  fiitie  ycares  :  and  he  died. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     IX. 

M.  7.         ?     j/lthatmeueth]  S.  luftinus  Martyr,  S.  Chrifoftom, and  other  anfijnt  Volontare  .-iB> 
119.         Dodorsproue,  that  fieflivc^as  lawful  to  be  earen  before  the  floud:  but  being  ftinencevp-jtit- 
Ho.   17.  not  neceilaricjbecauf^  men  were  ftron^er,  and  other  things  aUo  of  more  outcomanA- 
m  titn.    force,  thebetter  forte  which  were  of  Sechs  race  abftaincd  from  it.  But  after  ^^j^^^ 
the  floud  flelli  being  more  neccilarie,  God  altereth  that  cuftome  ot  abftinence, 
vith  this  limitation  and  commandment,  that  they  (Kal  noteatcbloud. 

4.    Flesh  y-fith  bloud  ]  Though  this  pofitiue  precept,  of  not  eating  bloud, 
feniedwel  to  make  men  more  abhorre  manflau^hter  (which  is  forbid  by  the  Ahflinenfa 
lawofnaiure,  an  ithcreuengetherof  here  and'in  other  places  feucrly  thre-  from  blond 
atned  )  yet  it  was  fpeciallyr^euen  both  immediatly  after  the  floud,  and  in  the  Tome  timr« 
,     •.         law  of  Moyfcs  (with  manic  the  like)  to  cxcrcifc  men  in  obedience.  And  the  commanded 
*  lamcwas  renewed,  for  a  rime,  by  the  Apoflies,  to  appease  a  controucrfie  in  notalvacjJU 
the  primitiuc  Church.  For  that  the  Icwcsconuertcd  10  Chrift,  hauin^  bennc 
*^^-  ^S    long  accuftomed  to  this  obfcruation,  could  not  indure  to  fee  it  broKcn,  by 
tkc:iifclues,  or  othei  CktiAions,  aad  being  no  great  burden,  for  tke  Gentiles, 


40  Genesi'^.  Noe 

irwas decreed  tkatalfliould  kcpc  it.  And  fo  peace  vas  made  Neuenhclcsh 
vffasaboUilicdwhcntKecaufeceafied.AsS.AuguRindcc'.aictliagainftFauftus  //..,t.r. 
theMaiicIice.Sacliistheaiichoritieof  tbc'Ckuich  to  decree,  and  againe  to  ^.' 
N      r       d       '^^^'^^"^  ^^'^'^^'ctuationofachingofitfclfeindifferciu. 

■  ^^"^  ii-     Orww'f  ]   No2  finned  not,  by  the  ctjmmanuidgement  of  ancient  Fa-         ,   . 

:  ocm  dimi-     ^j^^j.^^  -.^  ^j^^j.  he^_j5  oueicomc  mth  winc,.bccaure  he  kievsr  nor  the  force  f '/,?'*" 
cnncs:  therof,  h.uiing  drunck  only  water  al  his  life  before.  But  this  .external  rebuke,  '"^        ' 

and  vforiaiie  difgrace  happened  to  Noe,  in  figure  of  Chrift  naked  on  the  ^^^  . 
Naca-figurc  CroQe.  As  S.  Cyprian  (Epift,  ^j.  ad  Caecdium)  S.  Auguftin(Ii.i6.  deciuit.  c.  z.  '^•y'"*- 
bfChriit  &:U.tt. contra Fauftum  Manicheutn.  c.  13.  &;  14)  Eucherius,  E.upercusand  ^     [.'  , 

Scm  and  la-     others  ( ypon  this  place)  do  teach.  And [ik\vi[c  that  Sem  and  lapheth  werc.a  ^'        T" 
pt'.eta  figure  figure  of  the  Church  confi;tiHg  of  levies  and  Gentiles,  and  Cham  of  Here-  *'-5°-  ** 
oftheChurch,  tikes, and othcr.Infidels,  that  deride  the  infitmirics,  which  our  Sauiour  fu-  ^J"^ 
Cham  oflnfi-  ftayncd.  Goe  to  nov/  (  yce  Manichees,  faith  S.  Ausruain)  obiea  calumnies  r^'**^'*' 
<^k.  „  to  tbeaiicicnholie  Scriptures,  doefo,  yec  children  of  Cham,  to  whom  naked       "  ^^" 

,,  flefli  fctncrh  vile,  by  vhich  your  feluefc  .^»'ere  begorrea.' Tor  neither  could  '^' ^^' 
,,  yccby  anic  meanes  haue  benne  called  Ghriaians,  except  Chrifts  as  he  was  "'^i 
„  fortold^by  the  Prop hctes,  had  come  into  the  world,  had  drunck  thatcuppe     '*'*^- 
,,  of  his  viny^rd,  which  could  not  pafie  from  him,  had  llept  in  liij  pafTion,  as  in 
,,  drunkenncs  of  folie  ( which  is -wifer  then  men )  and  fo  the  infirmitie  of  mortal 
„  flelh  ( which  is  ftrongef  then  mtti}'  had  become  naked,  by  tht  fecret^counfcl 
„  ofGod,whicli  infirmitie  vnlcs  the  word. of  cod  had  tak^ri  vpon  him,  the 
„  very  name  Chtillian,  whcrof  yeealfo  gloric,  had  not  benne  acal  iiithcearrli. 
^vVi    r\  ^^'   ^'*'^*^'^^''*^'""*'''*"]  ^"^^^X  Chanaan  the  fonne  is  curfed,  andniot  his 

VVhyChana-  father  Cham,  diucrs  yeld  diners  reafons.  S.Theodorctus  rcpoiteth  otftofthc 
an  js  curtcd      Hebrew  Dodors  ,  that  Chanain  a  boy  firft  faw  his  grandfathers  mkcdnes,   ?•  57-  *• 
^ther  then      andtoldthe  fame  to  his  father,  and  fo  they  both  d-rided  that  they  ftioukl   ^"»' 
;Ciura.  hatrecouer.cd,Chaais other  fonncsnotoiF^iuhng.andthcrforc  not  his-v/holc 

progcniebutonlyChanaan&hispoTteritie  were  here  curfediby  Noe.  S.  Chri-  ho.  if^ 
ibftome  fuppofeth  thatfor  fo  much  as  Goa  had  blcTcd  Noe  &  his  three  fonncs 
coming  forth  ofthe  Arks,  he  could  not  prefurac  to  curfe  anie  ofthofe,  whom 
God  had  bIc(rcd,rlicrfore  curfed  Chanaan  who  in  wickednes  was  like  to  hisfa- 
Sinncs  puni-    thcr.  S.Gregoricbringcth  this,  forexampleofwicked  men,  cfcapingpunifli- 
{hedinthepo-  meat  in  this  life,  andare  puniflicdin  tbcncxt,  andintlic'irpoftcriticfolowing 
fteritie.      .        their  vices,   ff^hat  meaneth  n  (tk'nh  US')  that  chxm  (Inning,  chdiMun  his  foune    Lt.it. 
hadfentence  ofreMn^t,  hut  that  thefinnff  of  the  rept  obate  t>ro!f>tr  here  in  this  hfe  -vnre-    %1oral, 
ThecfFe(S^of   w*",?"^? '''"'''»■' /'«*'»"'>*'^'*A"">''v-<»ij.^  And  cicre  it  is  thatChanaans  moftwicked    c.it. 
Llcffmo-  and     pofteritiC  wercfubduedinthecnd,  and  mod  of  them  deflroied  by  the  chil- 
corfing.  drenoflfraelfwhowereofScm)  vnd^r  the  conduft  of  lofue,  according  to    ^ct.  tj." 

Noes  prophetical  blclfm^  of  Sem,  and  curfing  of  Chanaan.  Hom.ri. 

laphctht'blef-      ^^'  ^"'^'^"''''■c?'']  ^l^'*bls'^i"got*/4;'/>ef^  was literaly fulfilled,  when  (accor-   iphef.x. 
^P  '  ding  to  his  name,  which  fignificthLrffiwi^  or  enlargement)  his  plentiful  illiic    Tradu 

Literal  poffcd'ed  moft  ample  countries,  both  inthe  Continent, and  Ilandes.  Butmy-    Hebra. 

Mvftical  'ft'cally  it  had  efFcd  (  As  S .  Hieiom  .   S  .  A'U";uftin.  Rupertus  and  others   u.\6.ci^ 

*'   ^  •         .cxpcund  It)  when  the  ApoMcs,  being  Icwes  ofthe  race  of  Sv:m,  firft  bail-    mt.  c.t, 

rdedtheClviiftianChurch,  whcrin  the  raoft  part  of  that  nation  rcfufed  to  dwcl,    i*.  r  t  e^ 
contemning  Chrifts  Gofpel&  grace,  and  the  fulncs  of  Gentiles  cntred  in,  and    t^.cont 
tE^ow  Hereri-  vere  madeinhcritcrs.  Finally  Chanaan  isferuant  to  both  Scm  and  lapheth,  in    Eaufl. 
Iscs  fcrue  Ca- tli^tHerctikcs  being  vnder  the  lurifdifbionofthc  Church,  gearhered  of  le-    Li  ^.c, 
^h^iigues.       wcs  and  Gentiles,  feruc  to  fturvpCatholiques  diligence  to  more  exa£t  knov-   j8.  i» 
Lcdgcofalt;-iith>  and  their  patience  to  more  mcrice  and  gloric.  c*». 

Chap. 


GsiTESIS 


Chap.     X. 

The  geneAlogle  ofN^es  children ,   bj  whom  the  ^'orld  rv^i  increajed 
dgAtne,  4fter  the  fond, 

t   'Tp  H  E  s  E  are  the  generations  of  the  fonnes  of  Noc,  Sem, 
X    Cham,  and  laphefh  :  and  children  were  borne  to  them 
z    after  the  floud.  f  The  children  of  lapheth;  Corner,  and  Ma- 
gog, and  Madai,  and  lauan,  andThubal,  and  Mofoch,  and 

5  Thiras.  f  Morcouer  the  children  of  Comer:  Afcenez  and 
4  RiphathandThogorma.  f  And  the  fonnes  of  lauan :  Ehfa 

;  and  Tharfis ,  the  Cetims  and  the  Dodanims .  f  Of  thefc 
were  diuided  the  lies  of  Nations  in  their  countries,  ech  one 
according  to  his  tongue  and  their  families  in  their  nations. 

6  f  And  the  I'onnes  of  Cham  :  Chusi  and  Mefraim,  and  Phut, 

7  and  Chanaan.  f  And  the  fonnes  of  Chus:  Saba,  and  Heuila, 
&  Sabatha,and  Regma,&  Sabathaca.The  fonnes  of  Regma: 

8  Saba,  and  Dadan.  f  Moreouer  Chus  begat "  Nemrodthe  be- 

9  gan  to  be  mightic  in  the  earth,  t  and  he  was  a  valiaunt  hun-  . 

ter  -  before  our  Lord .    Therofrofe  a  prouerbe  :  As  it  were  "  That  is      : 

10  Nemrod  the  valiaunt  hunter  before  our  Lord,  f  And  the  ^",  "  ^S^^ 
beginning  of  his  kingdome  was  Babylon,  and  Arach, and  bedecduci'. 

.II   Achad,  and  Chalanne  in  thelandof  Sennaar.  f  Outof  that  ■  "' 

land  came  forth"  AlFur,  and  builded  Ninme,  and  thefireets 

II  of  the  citie,  and  Chile,  f  Refen  alfo  bctwen  Niniue  and 

15  Chale  :  this  is  the  great  citie .  f  But  Mefraim  alfo  begat 

the  Ludimj,  &  the.  Anamimsj  <Scthe  Laabims,  the  Nephthu- 

14  ims,  t  and  the  Phetrufuns ,  and  the  Cafluims:  of  whom 

15  came  forth  the  Philiftims    ScT  the  Caphtorims .     f   And 
\6  Canaan  begat  Sidon  his  firfl:  begotten ,  Hetharus  ,   f  and 

17  lebufarus,  and  Amorrh^Eus,  and  Gergefa^us,  t  Hcu^eusand 

18  AraciEus:  Sin$us',  t  and  Aradius,  Samara'us,  and  Hama- 
thxus :  and  aftcrwardes  were  fpred  the  people  of  the  Chana- 

19  nits,  t  And  the  limitts  of  Chanaan  were  from  Sidon  as  we  -^eiiceS.Aa- 

'      „  ._,  .,     ,  r>     1      •     s;ultin2;eatlie- 

ccmetoGeraraeucn  to  Gaza,  vntil  thou  enter  to  Sodoma  reththac  the 

20  &c  Gomorrha,  and  Adama,  &c  Seboim  euen  to  Lcfi.  f  Thefe  people  of  IC- 
are  the  children  of  Cham  in  their  kinrcds,  and  tongues,  and'  i-^'  ^^^^c  cal- 

11  generations  dc  lands,  and  nations,  f  Of  Sem  alfo  ::\fither  of  J,f\i^3^"^// 
al  the  children  of  Hcrber,  the  elder  brother  of  Lipheth  were  °j^^  c.  3.  ciuitl 

12.  bprnc^ .   t  The  children  of  Sem :  /Elam  and  Ailur ,  and 

F  Arpha- 


4L  Genesis'  Sem* 

ArphaxaJ,  and  Lud,  and  Aram,  f  The  children  ©f  Aram :  2j 
Vs,  and  Hul,  and  Gcther,  and  Mes.  f  And  Arphaxadalfo  14 
hegat  Sale,  of  whom  was  borne  Hebcr.  f  And  to  Heber  ij 
srHebcr  ha-   were  borne  two  Tonnes:  the  name  of  the  one  was  Pha- 
uinsra  fonnc   jg^^ ::  becaufc  that  in  his  daycs  was  the  earth  diuided  :  and 
5'he'ron'^ues     ^^"^  brothers  name  was  ledan.  f  The  which  ledan  begat  16 
were  diuided    Ehuodad)  and  Saleph,  and  Afarmoth,.  larc,  -f  s^nd  Aduram,  ij 
called  him       and  Vzal ,  and  Decla,   f  ^""^  Ebal,  and  Abimael,  Saba,  28 
Fhalc2,winch  I  and  Ophir,  and  Heuila,  and  lobab.  al  thefe  were  the  chil-  29 
iln  s'auI' h'  ^^^"  of  ledran.  f  And  their  dweUing  was  from  Melfa  as  we  30 
i6^c.  II.  cluitgo^^^"^'^'  ^^^  ^^  Sepharamountaineintheeail.  f  Thefe  are  3J 
the  children  of  Scm  according  to  their  kinred  and  tongues, 
and  countries  in  their  nations,  f  Thefe  are  the  famiUes  of  ji 
Noe,accordingto  their  peoples  6(rnations.  Of  thefe  wcj:c    . 
"  the  nations  diuided  on  the  earth  after  the  floud.. 

ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     X. 

Ncmrodkjns  ^-  '^•^"'^''"^■]  To  this  Nemrod  the  fonnc  ofChus,fiiflbuildcrandkin«;  "of  j|^;.j.f,^.; 
of  Babylon,  a  ^-'•^/^O'^j  lofephus,  S.Epiphanius,  S.Hieiom,  S.  Auguflin,  and  generally  al  jinti(jit.. 
futtic  Ic  crJcl  ^^^'^"'^^'^^'^"^"^'^"^^'^^^^''^'^y'^*"'*^'^'  ^"^firft  letting  vp  of  an  earthliecitic  l.^ntiq. 
criant,  oppofitctothc  Citieof  Godaftcrthefloud.Hcwasar<:/»a»f,orrathcrar»».  chalda. 

^       '  Imt  hunter  n  giant  huuter(  faith  S.  Auguftin, according  tothc  feucntic  Intcrprc-  Li.i.c.i^. 

tcis)  M'hobyfaliLoodand  force  brought  manic  vnder  his  dominion.  For  he  inofee. 
fturrcdvp  pride  {faith  lofephus)  and  contempt  of  God  in  men,  auochingthat  //.j^  r.j. 
An  Arch-hc-     theywere  not  beholding  to  God  for  prcfentfelicitie,  but  to  their  ownc  ver-  ^.(<^ij^ 
rctike.  tuc;  andfofuppofuigmen\roaldfal  fromGo<itohimj,if  heoflFercdhim  felfc  ciuit. 

a  leader,  and  helper  againft  a  ne\s7  floud,  by  litleandlitlc  drewal  to  tyrannic.  Eerojus 
He  was  otherwife  called  Saturnus,  and  was  at  length  amon^ft  others  ac-  jinMiastc. 
counted  a  god.  After hin-\  hisfonneBclusIupitcr  (as  moftauthors  affirmc  )  U_  4.^5. 
raigned  6$.  yeares.  And  then  fucccdcdNinus  the  firft  king  of  the  Affirians.      Ettfthius 

II.     ^ffur  buUdedKiniue  ]    Her?  is  great  di/ficultic,  and  much  difputc  a-  in  chron,. 
mongftwrit.ers,  whothis  Afluris.  Briefly,  wc  may  either  fay  with  lofephus,  (^al^. 
AiTur,  fonnc      an*l  S.Auguftin,  tbatAflur  the  fonnc  of  Sem  builtacitic,  which  afterwards 
of  Sem  ,  or       Ninus  of  Chams  race  enlarged,  enriched,  and  changing  the  name  called  it  /;.j^^„- 
Minus  king       Ninumror  elsthatrhisword^y/rnhcrcfignifieth  (as.4.Rcg.T;.rfal.  81.  Efais  ,,    '^^  ^,. 
•f  Ailirians.      lo-  &  31- )  the  king  of  AfTirians,  to  wit  Ninus  the  fonne  of  Belus,who  asal  hifto-  /_; 'j^.p* 
ries  greeke  and  barbarous  reporte  (  faith  S-  Hicrom)  was  the  firft  that  raigned  j_^,-^,>^ 
oner  al  Afia,  &  among  the  Afllrians  built  Ninum  a  citie  of  his  owne  name,  £ufeb.i'tf 
which  thcHebrewcscalNiniue.  He  fet  vp  the  Monarchic  of  the  Allirians,  f/„.p„, 
called  the  golden  kingdom,  which  ftood  1140.  yeares.  And  made  his  father 
BcIustobehonoredforagod.To  whom  thcBabilonians,  asPlinic  teftificth, 
r,.  firft  ercacaaatuas,altarcs,&  temples.  Of  this  BehuorBelof  Babylon  were  ^'*«-  IJ>' 

Iirft  falfc  ^ji^-^  dcriued  other  falfe  goddcs,  as  Belial  the  god  of  Libertines,  or  without  ^"«'"'  iJ- 

gudries.  y^].^^  BeclphcgorgodofthcMoabitcs,BeelzebubofthcAcharonitcs,Baalin  4-1f?i. 

Somalia,  BaaUm  ainongft  the  Philiftims  ;  and  the  like  in  other  nations.  J.«.f^-i^ 

}i.  Tlje 


Sem.  Genesis^  43 

31.     TheTiattons]   Hov  manie  Nations  and  tongues  jrerc  in  titcvorld  im- 
mcdiatly  after  the  towrc  of  Babylon,  is  more  comonly  fuppofcd,  thca  cleriy  ji^^  common 
flicwed  ky  old  or  late  writers  .  Only  it  femeth  ccrtaine  and  euident,  that  opinion  of*-i . 
there  were  iuft  as  manic  tongues  as  Nations  .But  to  finde  prccill y  ( as  the  com-  tonrnes  is  not 
mon  opinion  holdcthj  71,  is  hard.  For  in  this  chapter  (where  they  vould  clcre  in  Scrip- 
countthisnumberjarcnotmentionedfomanic.Neucrthelesif  we  addc  cer- jm-^^ 
taine  that  bcganc  diftind  Nations  afterwards ,  til  lacob  with  his  children  Yet  this  ni'm- 
wcnt  into  ^gyptf  in  whom  only  the  Hebrew  Nation  and  Tongue  continued  berof-nations 
S.  sMug-  to  Chrifts  time,  the  number  wil  come  right.  Of  lapheth  were  borney.fonne.s -^^(1  ton^rucs 
i^-<"-5-    chiefe  of  Nations.  Againe  of  Gomer(befides  his  ruppofcdfuccedbr,  who  can  ^^ay  ^e  proba- 
^^*^'        not  be  counted  begmner  of  an  other  diftincft  nation)  came  z.  other  heades.  bly  aeathered 
LikwifeofIauan(bc/ides  his  firft  fonne)  rofe  j.more  nations.  Of  Cham  by  in  this  and  o- 
hisfirftfonneChuswerc  6,  nephewcs  princes  of  nations.  Ag.iine  of  Regma  ^h^r  places  of 
(befideshisfucceflor)  came  one  more.  And  Ncmrod  befidcs  liis  kingdom  of  (3 j^gfis. 
Babylon,  rayfedvp  other  tf.  Bv  his  fecond  fonne  Mefraim  came 8. nations, 
Chams  third  fonne  Phut  made  ouly  one  nation.   And  Chanaan  his  fonnes 
made  II.  wiore.    Of  Sem  (laft  mentioned  for  better  conneding  the  maine 
Hiftorie,  andfucce/uon  ofthe  Church)  camethc  chife  and  principal  Nation  The  Hebrews 
the  Kebrewes^dcf-ending  from  him  by  Arphaxad,  Sale,  Heber,andfodiredly  chiefe  of  thcfc 
to  lacob-  OfSemaUb  were  borne  4. other  Tonnes  beginners  ofrations.Againc  nations, 
of  Aram  (befides  his  Srft  fonne)  were  3  fathers  of  nations.  Likwife  of  Heber 
{  befides  the  Hebrcwes  defcending  by  Phaleg  )  were  borne  to  his  other  fonne 
lecian  13.  heades  ofnations.Thefcarcalthatarenamed  in  this  place:  to  wit, 
«»».  14.   of  lapheth,  II  of  Cham  33.  and  ofSem  II.  which  make  in  al  66.  wherunto  if 
ij.  we  adioyneNachor  (Abrahams brother  )  Moab,  and  Ammon(Lots  fonnes) 

17.  alfo  Ifmaelf  Abrahams  eldeft fonne)  and  his  ilfutby  Cetura,  and  finally  Efau 

af,tf.         (lacobs  brother)  who  made  6.  moredi{lin(fc  nations,  the  whole  number  is 
ij,  15.      7i.  This  probable  collcdiion,  with  the  reft,  we  fubmit  to  bctteriudgemenc. 


Chap.    XI. 

Cod  hindcreth  the  l^aine purpofe  of  building  A  hie^h  totVre^  7.  by  confcun-  xhc  fourth 
ding  mens  tongues,  5?.  'Sfherof  it  is  exiled  B  Abel.  10.  The  gene  xlogie  of  part  of  this 
Sem  to  ^br Am,  booke. 

Of  the  diui- 

1  A    N  D  the  earth  >ras  of  one  tongue,  and  al  one  fpeach.  ^^°?  oftoguc* 

2  X\^'\  And  when  they  remoued  from  the  eaft,  they  found  ^" 
5  aplainein  theland  of  Sennaar,  anddweltin  it.  f  Andeech 

one  faidto  hisneighboure  :  Come,  let  vs  make  bricke,  and 

bake  them  with  fire.  And  they  had  bricke  in  ftced  of  ftone, 

4  and  bitumeinftecdofmorter:  f  and  they  faid:  Come,  "let  vs 

make  vs  a  citie  and  a  towre  ,  the  toppe  wherof  may  reach  to 

heauen  :  and  let  vsrenowne  our  name  before  wc  bedifper- 

5  fed  into  al  lands,  f  And  our  Lord  defcendcd  to  fee  the  citie 

^   and  the  towre,  which  the  children  of  Adam  builded,   f  and 

he  faid;  Behold,  it  is  one  people,  and  one  tongue  is  to  al:  and 

F  1  they 


44.  ^Genesis.  Scm, 

they  haue  begunnc  to  doe  this,  neyther  \ril  they  leauc  of 
from  their  determinations,  til  they  accomplish  thcmindedc. 
t  Come  ye  therfore, "  let  vs  goe  do\f  ne,  and  there  confound  7 
their  tongue,   that  none  may  heare  is  neighbours  voice. 
•:Hcthatfpca  f  And  to  our  Lord  difperfed  them  from  that  place  intoal  S 
J^^^'^^o'^o"^"-  lands,  and  they  ceafed  to  build  the  citie.   f  And  therforc  ^ 
's  not  vnSei^-     ^^^  name  therof  was  called  Babel,"  becaufe  there  the  tongue 
ftoodisfaidto  of  the  whole  earth  was  confounded  :  and  from  thcnccour 
bable.  Lord  difperfed  them  vpon  the  face  of  al  countries. 

■f-  Thcfe  are" -the  generations  of  Sem:Sem  was  an  hundred  i© 
riMoyfcs  here  yeares  old  when  he  begat  Arphaxad,.  two  ycares  a^'ter  the 
fucceSon  of  ^^^^'  t  And  Scm  liued  after  he  begat  Arpl^axad,  f  uehun-  11 
Patriaiches,  <^^c<i  yeares :  and  begat  fonncs  and  daughters,  f  Moreoucr  11 
from  Ssm  to  Arphaxad  liued  thirtie  Hue  yeares,  and  "begat  Sale.  I  And  15 
t^'^A^A^'f^  Arphaxad  hued  after  he  begat  Sale,  three  hundred  three 
from^AdanTt'^o^^'^'^^^'  ^^^  begat  fcnncs  and  daughters,  f  Sale  alio  liued  14. 
Noc.  S.  Aoa;.  ^^^^^'^^^  yeares,  and  begat  Heber.  f  AndSalcliucdafterhe  15 
Jl  If  c.io.  ci.  begat  Heber,  foure  hundred  three  yeares:  and  begat fonne^ 

and  daughters,  f  And  Heber  hued  thirrie  fourc  yeares,  and   i^ 
begat  Phaleg.  f  And  Heber  hued  after  he  begat  Phaleo ,»  -17 
foure  hundred  thirtieyearv>s  :  and  begat  fonnes  and  daugh- 
ters,   f   Phaleg  alfo  liued  thirtie  yeares ,    and  begat  Reu.   18 
t  And  Phaleg  hued  after  he  begat  Reu  ,  two  hundred  nine   15? 
yeares,  and  begat  fonnes  and  daughters,  f  And  Reu  hued  20 
thirtie  two  yeares,  and  begat  Sarug.  -f  Reu  liued  alfo  a^ter  11 
he  begat  Sarug,  two  hundred  feauen  yeares:  and  bcgat_. 
fonnes  ScT"  daughters,  f  And  Sarug  hued  thirtie  yeares,  and  ii 
begat  Nachor.  f  And  Saru^  hued  after  he  begat  Nachor,  25 
two  hundred  yeares  :  and   begat  fonnes  and    daughters . 
t  And  Nachor  liued  nine  and  twentie  yeares,  and  begat  2^^ 
Thare.  f  And  Nachor  liued  after  he  begot  Thare,  an  hun-  2j 
dred  and  nintene  yeares  :  and  begat  fonnes  and  daughters, 
f   And  Thare   liued  feauentie  yeares ,  and  begat  AbraiTL*  x6 
and  Nachor ,  and  Aran,  f  And  thefe  are  the  generations  27 
of  Thare:  Thare  begat  Abram,  Nachor,  ScT^Aran.  More- 
oucr Aran  begat  Lot-,,   t  And  Aran  died  before  Thare  his  2S 
::  Vr  a  citie,    father, in  the  land  of  his  natiuitie  in--  Vr  of  the  Chaldees. 
or  teiritorie     -f  An  -I  Abr'am  &  Nachor  maried  wiues :  the  name  of  Abram  25? 
of  Cnaldea.     l^is  wife  was  Sarai :  and  the  name  of  Nachor  his  \(''ifc_x, 
and  lofephus  Mclcha  the  daughter  of  Aran  the  father  of  Melcha,  and  the 
Jj,  I  Antiq.     father  of  lefcha.  -f  And  Sarai  was  barren,  neither  had  (lie  50 

chil- 


Scm.  Gekesis.  4y 

51  children,    t  Thare  therfore ••  tooke  Abram  his  fonnc, and  Abram\fa 
Lot  the  Tonne  of  Aran,  his  fonnes  fonne,  d<.  Sarai  his  daugh-  commanu 
ter  ifilaw,  the  wife  of  Abram  his  fonnc,  and  brought  them  ^^f  ^l^^ai  jca] 
out  of  Vr  of  the  Chaldees ,   for   to  goe  into  the  land  of  ^5  appeaieth 
Chan;ian  :  and  they  came  as  farre  as  Haran,  and  d^x'cllcd  AA.  7-  v,  4. 

ji  there,  f  Andthedayes  of  Thare  came  to  two  hmidrcd  fiue  Though  this 

yeares,  and  died  in  Haraa.  .  1°"'"'^- '] 

'  -^  ticrc  alcri- 

, bed   to  Thare 

astheprinci- 

ANNOTATIONS.  palpafon. 

Chap.     XI. 

4.     tcfXOT^f]   Hcicwcmayfecin  Nemrod  the  common  caufes  of  he-  ^^^f '?  ^^     y 
refics.anJthemanciofHertikcsptoccding.For  hehauingafutlc  proud,  and  oflchilmeand 
alpiringmindjfirft  detracted  from  God,  pcrfwading  men  (as  is  noted  before)   ^^.^^        « 
noitoclepcnd  vpon  Gods  prouidencc,  and  finding  (omc  others  of  like  hu-  •C^'i^P'^cten- 
S.  Chrif.  "^our,  they  conlpircd  together,  and  drew  more  folowcrs,  by  bearing  the  fim-  *■"  deceiue 
ho.  lo.     pier  forte  in  hand  (for  it  was  vnpoflible  wifcmen  fhouldbelcue  it)  that  they  ^^^^'^''P  ^' 
in  Gtn.    *'ould  make  a  towre  of  defence  againft  anew  floud,  if  God  fliould  thinck  to  Heretikcs 
C'iGtan.    drowne  the  world  againe.  But  their  principal  intention  was  to  make  thcmfel-  profper  for  a 
ctlUt.jL.  ucs  great  and  flrong  for  the  prefcnt,  and  famous  to  pofttritie.  Al  v  hich  Cod  time,  but  are 
cuerthrew  neither  fufFering  them  to  build  vp  their  imagined  caftlc  of  ftrength  confounded 
cor  to  be  praifed  for  their  workc,  but  made  them  infamous  to  the  worlds  end.  in  the  end. 

7.     LetyiCO'ifuund'^    God  in  diilipating  this  vaine  workc  of  men,  would  vfc  Miniftric  of 
thcminifterieofAngcls.  As  not  only  Philo  ludeus,  and  Origcn,  but  alfo  S.  Angels. 


Mk 


tt  it  10- 


fHf.Un 


',  •^"  Auguftin,  S.  Gregorie,  and  other  fathers  expound  thefc  wordes,  Come,  let 

defiend, and fonfoitnd tilth  tongue,  where  they  alio  note  Godsfingular  wildomc,  Qq^  turncth 
..       '*     mercie,  and  iufticcjfopunifhing  the  offence,  that  he  turneth  it  to  his  ownc  ^^^  offence  of 
•'  V         glorie,  and  thepiofitcofalmcn  :  Ihewinghis  powre  and  foueraigne  Maieflic  j^-jgj^  jQ  go(,(J. 
J-     .'       by  two  great  maacles.  F;rft  by  foluddainly  and  vttcrly  depriuir.gal  thofcbuil-  -t^^q  miracles 
.■,'.     '    dels,  of  then  vfual  tongue,  that  prefcntly  they  could  neither  fpcake  it,  nor  vn-  jj^  priuation 
'',   ■     derflandit.  Secondly,  by  geuingdiuersdiftindllanguages  to  feucral  fortes  or  QfQ,-,e  tongue 
families.whichtheyimmcdiatjy  vnderftood,andfpoke  moft  promptly,  as  if  ^^^^j  crcuino-  a 
they  had  longbeforelerncdandvfed  the  fame.  But  to  no  man  was  geuenmore  ^^^.-^^^        ° 
then  one  language .  And  To,  to  the  more  commodine  of  al  mankind,  they  were 
forced  to  part  mto  fundric  coaftcs  of  the  earthj  which  they  inhabited  :;nd  re-         .^ 
_i..„;n,„J  .,.,;,u  J;a;„a  xt-,,;  — ,    k,..; —  ,u.  r^^^  a  .,„  J.  .u„;.  r„;,.;^.,^i  -n.^  Diuilion  a- 


plenifhed  with  diftinft  Nations,  hauing  the  fame  Angels  theiifpiritual  Pa- 


mono;  eui 


I.J.J4.       troncsandProteiflors,  whichhadfeuciajly  changed  their  language.  In  parti-  \-  /._ 

hloral.      cular,  it  was  profitable  to  the  good  who  being  before  opprelledby  thevnited  ^f!^^^  ^ 
»M.  f.4t.  powreofmanie  wicked,  were  rclecucd  (  as  S.  Gregorie  tcacheth)  when  their  ^•^°^^' 
leh.  perfecutors  were  diuided.  Thefc  good  were  the  fa'.Tiilic  of  Heber,  as  S.  Chii-  The    membex 

ht.ii.in  lbftom,andS.  Auguftin  proue  For fcing  the  change  of  tongues  was  inflifted  offending  ii 
Cen  .         for  picniH^ment,  it  appcareththatHeberand  hisfamilicwereinnocentof  the  punilKca. 
I.16C.11  vaine  attempt,  whofe  tongue  was  not  changed,  but  remained  the  fame,  and  of  j^^berand  hif 
Crlt.iS'  him  was  called  the  Hebrew  tongue  for  diflincftion  fake  after  there  were  manie  fjfnilie  cofers- 
f.j^.fj.     tongues,  which  before  had  no  diftindl  name  being  the  only  tongue  of  al  men.  tej  not  to  thf 
X.  >^i*^>  Againe  touching  the  offenders  (who  were  pimiflied  in  their  tongues,  that  building'  q£ 
It.e.c.^.  they  could  not  be  vnderRood  commanding  one  an  other,  bccaufe  they  would  g^tj^^l^  ^ 
muit,        aotYndcrftand  God  iuftijcoiaxuanding  them  al)  they  alio  reaped  this  ptofitc, 

?  5  *  lUat 


4^  Genesis.  Sena. 

>  that  they  wereforccd  to  leauc  of  that  bad  workc,  and  "a^ithal  to  feeke  more  " 

ample  habitations,  who  If  they  had  there  more  increafed  in  nnmher  and  Jlreingtb, 
yyoitldyrtthoutdouht  [fihhS.ChnCoRom]  hai^eattempttd  vyorfe  things .  And  in-  ^t  .JO. 
»     _  ^  finite  manflaughtcr  would  hauebenne  committed,  amongftfomanie  for  pof- »»  Ge». 

n.°  ^f"^*^^  fcffionofthatonecitic&towre.Pinally  the  fathers  note  that  as  God  wrought  S.  Greg. 
mo.t  pronta-  here  much  good  by  diuifion  of  tongues :  (o  he  wrought  much  more  by  com  -  ht.'^o  m 
Die  to  the  munion  oftongucs,geucn  to  the  Apoftles,thcrby  inabling  them  to  eether  one  £«"«». 

Church.  Church  ofal  Tongue  and  Nations. 

II.     Renriitsale'\   Here  isan intricate  difficultie.  For  the  Hebrew  and  Latin 
Scriptures         text,  both  here  and  inPalalippomenon,  faying  Arphaxad  begat  Sale,  the  7%.  x.Par.il 
liard  Interpreters  and  S.  Luke  place  Cainanbetwen  them,  as  fonnc  of  Arphaxad, 

and  father  ofSalc.Eufebiusalfo  in  his  Chronicle,  with  moH:  Greeke  Dodors,  ^^^-J- 
and  S.  Auguftm,  count  Cainan in  this  Gcnealogie of  Scm.VVherupon  manic  '*\^^' 
Some  think       donumberhimin  this  ranck,  and  fuppofe  that  Moyfes  omitted  him  for  fomc  ^•^^•*"' 
Movfes  omir-  ^y^c^'^^'^j  ^"'1  yet  writeth  truly,  that  Arphaxad  begat  Sale,  not  his  proper  i*^-"**'** 
tedCainanfor  ^°""'^'  ^^^  ^^^  fonnesfonneras  S.  Mathew  fayth,  loram begat  Ozias,  who  MAt.i, 
a  mvftcrie         washisncphewes  nephew.  But  againft  this  folution  it  is  replied,,  that  then 
Arphaxad  (hould  hauc  bene  a  grandfather  at  35.  ycarcs  of  age  :  which  were 
_    -       .  ftrange  in  thofc  daies,  how  foeucr  it  is  now.  And  a  greatter  difficultic,  or 

Rcmtation.       rather  abfurditie  muft  alfo  be  granted,  that  Arphaxad  begat  both  Cainan 
atthcagcof  j;.  ycares,  according  to  the  jz.  Interpreters,  and  that  Sale  was 
alfo  begotten  the  fame  yeare,  according  to  the  Hebrew,  being  botji  true. 
Which  inconucnience  is  not  in  the  Gencalogic  written  by  S.  Matthew, 
©therscofie-  ^^^^^^^^^^^^o^"  according  to  the  Hebrew  and  Latin  text,  with  moft  Latin 
(fturcCai  Doftors,  omit  Cainan  in  this  place,  and  Paralipomenon,  namely  with  Si  Hie-  Ouf^, 

fliouldnot  be  ^°™'^^°'^'^^'g^"^''y  ^^^"^i"i"g^"<i  reconciling  varictics,betwcn  the  Hebrew  j/ftri*. 
in  the  text    f  *"^^^^^^^^e,makcthnomcntionat  al  of  this  difference.  Which  makcth 
the  70  **    fometo  coniedlure,that  in  S.Hlcroms  time  Cainan  was  not  in  the  Greeke 

copies,  at  leaft  not  in  thofc  that  he  had,  and  held  for  the  beft.  Andatthisday 
fbme  hauc  him  not.  Which  may  be  admitted  for  a  probable  anfwere  tou-  ^"**'*. 
But  ncuera-     chingthc  Hebrewand  Greeke  of  the  old  Teftament.  But  for  fo  much  as  al  V^"^ 
me  Cathoh-     copies,  both  Greeke  &  Latin,  alfo  S.  Hieroras  Edition  of  S.  Lukes  Gofpclhaue  '"'^^'f'*'** 
<}ue  (norhc-     Cainan,  thediiiiculticftilremainerhbctwen  Moyfcs  and  S.  Luke.  Howthen 
rctiKe  before     flial  this  doubt  be  folucd?  wccamiotfolue  it.  Andnomarucl.  For  rcnerablc 
BezajputCa-  Bcde  could  not.  Whofe  wordes.are  thefe  :S.  Lukevfeth  rather  the  Greeke  Prefat. 
man  out  of  S.  teftimonics  then  the  Hebrew:  wherof  hapcneth  that  I  much  maruelat,  and  coment. 
Lukes  Golpel.  for  duines  of  wit,  being  ftrikcn  with  great  admirrtion,  I  can  not  throughly  in  jt6la\ 

fcan,  feeing  in  the  Hebrew  veritie  arc  founed  only  tenne  generations  from  the  jthoSl. 
A  memorable  floudvnto  Abraham,  by  what  mcanesS.  Luke,  who  (the  Holie  Ghoftgouer- 
fcntcnce  of  S.  ning  hispcnnc)  could  in  no  forte  write  falfe,  would  rather  fee  downe  eleuen 
Beda.  genexationsintheGofpcl,  Cainanadioynedaccordineto  the  feucntic  Inter- 

preters. Thus  writeth  S.  Beda,  reuerently admiring  thathecould  not  vnder- 
ftand. For  being  aflured  thatthe  Holie  Ghoft  gouerncd  the  pcnnes  both  of 
^        -     ..      .    Moyfesand  S.  Luke,andrhatheisnotcontrarictohim(clfc,  itmufl  ncrles  be 
^  ^  *^?''  true  which  cchofthcmv-riteth,  chough  other  learned  men  can  not  reach  the 

7  pf<"i  •     profoundnes  of  fome  difiiculties  that  occure.  And  therfore  Bcza  was  extreme 
faucie  to  dafli  Cainan  out  of  S.  Lukes  Gofpel,  and  that  wittingly  and  moft 
The  heretical  impudently  faying,  in  his  Annotations:  Ko»»£/»ft»M»<>nKf<r.v/>(*«5-rn';  ^f-^e  douhted 
Englifli  Editi-  „ot  to  put  it  o*t. The  former  Englifh  Editions,  otherwife  corrupt  in  manic  t(^i, 
onsdifferia       places,  hauc  Cainan  in  the  text  of  S.  Lukes  Gofpel,  but  their  latter  tranfla-  irjj, 
this^omt.         tcrs  arc  m  this  poiut  pure  Bezitcs. 

Tkc  cad  of  the  fecond  acjc 


Genesis.  Afj 

THE   CONTINVANCE    OF  THE   CHVRCH 

^K»    KILIGION,     IN    THE    SECOND    ACE    OfTHE    VfroRLB. 

Pxcm  Noes  floud  to  Abrahams  going  forth  of  his  conntric. 
The  (pace  of  j  <  8.  )  cares. 


N, 


Oman  ea»"^el douh mr  wil (Unify  that  the  fame  church  ccn^ 

tinuedAltbefecondageTphicb  n>ai  inthe  firjl^  (onftdering  that  Noe  Noc  an<3  Scm 

liuedal/one  50.  yeares  after  the  birth  of  ^hr ah  Am,  andsem  150.  more :  and  ^iuc<J  in  Abra- 

that  theft  three,  and  fome  others  of  that  time  are  renonmed  in  hoUe  Strip-  ^^""^  *^^* 

tkre,forftncereprofeiiors  of  true  /{elision. But  for  more  manifeflatjon  of  their 

faith,  and tbtt  the  church  tv>u  then  >< rj  confpicuous,  we shal  repete ceriAine 

Jfrtncip/.lpowtesef  J{tligion prof efed and prallifed  al  thxt  time,hy  a  ccn-  ^^^^^''^'c^o.Rt'. 

linual knoivmlfifthle companieymted m  one r»yf}icalhodie :  though  in  the  f^'j  j^  \\^^  £^^ 

meane'^hile, the  rvickfdfprong  and  grew  in  number  and  ^^orUlie  force,  cond  age. 

much  opprefingyetTttuerfuppmJiwgthe  good, 

FiriliuiiNoecomirizforthoftheArkelvithhisfamHie.profefftd  his  re-  r\^^  r^   r 
^"»-8.     ;•   •  •    7.    /-»       r-'^j    t        L-     r  .     J   r  I  1    A^    •  One  God. 

ligioiu  mind  to  One  God  alm.ghtic,  fupreme  Lord  of  aly  by  Ottering  ex-  External 

tcrnal  lioluntane,  fj'eedie,  pure ^  folemne ,  and  bountiful  SsiCn^Ct  of  Ho-  Sacrifice 
Gt»  9.     ^0'^'*'*r^^y^  ^  P^^^^ft' '^P°'*  ^«  Akar.  ^fter  y^hich  mofigratful  office,  God  Pj^icfthood 

making  a  cottenant  ^^inthhimand  hi^feede,  neuer  againg  to  defroy  the  y»orld  ^1  '^  •  «** 

bj  ^ater, confirmed  the  fame  bj  thejigne  of  the  rainbow,  ^hich  reprefented  CrofTc*. 

the fecondPerfln  of  the  B.TnniziQ, the  Sonnzo^Godi,  Chrift  our  Lord  ThcB.  Tr?. 
H(h.  II.  ^^  ^'  home  The  Sone  of  man,  ct'  extended  '\pon  the  CroiFe  :  in  whom  "^''*=- 

Noebeleeuingwasinflituted  heyre  of  the  iuftice,  \rhich  is  by  ^'■'^<="^*^^-'      j 

faith  in  our  Redemer. 
€e)*.  p.         We  hatte  here  againe  Go'ds  operatiue  blefling,  ffiith  the  cffeH  ofincre*  Gods  bleffing 

afe  and  multiplication,  the  ijfue  of  Noe  by  his  three  fonnes,  in  short  time  ma-  "peratiuc. 
f.y.v.ij.  kingmdnie Nations. By  the  way  alforvehaue  an  example  of 'Siilh.ttsfolemne  r^^^V^     r  V 

VAc'^mgandQ^tiCin^  their  children.  The  effeSles  ^herof fucceded  after*      '^  >* 

r.  9.  V.4.  Wardes  accordingly.  Likjvife  in  this  age  T»a^geuen  a  particular  precept  Not  Abflincncc 
f.?.T.xo  to  CAtchloud.  ^nd Noe obferueddiJ}inflton  of  Clcznc  beafles,  offering  bom  hloviA. 

Sacrifue  in  them  only,  at  before  thefloudy  he  wm  comtnanded  to  take  mo»  of  Cleane ,  and. 

them  into  the  arke,  then  of  the  Vncleaiie.  fncleane: 

r.10,10.       In  that fo  ample  mention  U  made  of  finne  and  "^ickednts,  there  is  no  - 
c.it.       doubt, but  NcCy  f^r  preacher  of  iuftice,  admonished  and  exhorted ftnners  chedaodiafl*^ 
i.  Vet.  1.  foRcpentance  :yea  he  Punifhed  cham  cr  Chanaan,  by  his  curfe  in  their  ded. 
pojleritie.  ^nd  God  him  felfe  Thrcatned  to  exa^e  the  bloud  of  man  l/n^ 
'  ^'    iufllyshed.  Inthemeane  time  lnli[iO:cd  alfo  fome  punifhment  l/pon  the 

builders  of  Babel,  by  confounding  their  tongues.  .And  tbut  by  tht  Minifte-  Minifierie  ©  I 

rie  of  Angels.  Angck, 

"Which  punishment  in p art f  dndthre^tts  ofmort  mports  d  Genera! 

"   ~     RcfttJr^. 


(.11. 


4^8  Genesis.' 

Rerure«9:ion  Rcfurrcction,  And  ludgemcnt, "^here  A  th'ingi  shal be  exaBly  d'lfcuf- 
ludgement.  y^^^^^^  ludged.  ^nd  then  wil  foloW  Eternal  life  to  the  g-oodi  4nd 
andpaine.        h\itn^viing)^2.\nz  to  the  damned. 

^Itheje  points  »f  l^eligion  (  and  others  mentioned  in  the  former  a^ey 
Churchvifible  and  no  douht  tAught  by  Noe  Cr  hisfonnes )  shew  clerly  a,  Vifible  Church, 
Good  and  bad  conftjling  ofgood  and  bdd.  Noe  remaning  the  fame  man  04  before  thefloud ;   Ca\>.  I . 
in  the  Church  Sem  <<»/^Iapheth  are  commended  and blejied  for  wel  doing\  Cham  bla-  ^  ">- 

medyCr' curjed  in  his  pofieritieiyet  neither  he  nor  anie  of  hisfonnes  or  daugh-  ^'^°*^^' 
ters  fel  into  here/if,  or  other  infdelitie,for  ante  thing  that  appeareth  in  Scrip -^ 
ture,  or  other  authcntical  tefiimonie.  Heber  alfo  and  his  famiUe  are 
particularly  commended  by  Moyfts,a4  the  right  folowers^  and  the  fpiritual 
children  of  Sem  (  "^ho  had  innumeral  le  other  carnal  children )  as  t  hofe  that 
were  innocent  torn  hmg  the  prefumptuous  budding  of  ethers y  t^ho  for  the 
farre  fault  lofl  their  old  tongue,  which  thefamilie  of  Heber  k^^t.  ^s  S.  Chri-  Wo.  ja, 
AWaies  feme  fojhm  and  S.  .Xugufiin  doproue.  ^gaine^  diuers  of  this  famtlief (tiling  af-  J"  ^'^"'' 
good.  terwardsbylitle  andlitleto  other  nationsy  the  FamiHe  of  Thare  ,yd:/V^  ^'j  ^i-^ 

the  fames,  ^uguflm  (  h.  i6,  c.  \i.).albeit  notal,  or  not  alwayesy  jet  euer  i8.f.!>. 
fome  of  them,  and  .yCbraham  continually ,  with  Sem^  Heber^  Phalegy  CT  "'"'• 
manie  others,  not  mentioned  by  Moyfes  in  his  briefs  defcription  J^  as  S.  '^  )'"•??• 
;         Gregorie  doubtcth  not  tofuppofe )  ^ereittU,and  kfpt  the  true  faith,  and     "jHf"* 
yndrfled  l^ligion. 
Nemrod'an  SHt  Nemrod  chams  nephew y  andfonne  ofchus  defcribedfor  a  "yalianf 

Arch-heie-      hunter,  a  "Violent  giant y  and  tyrant,  T^of  an  ^rchheretlhe y  4  deuifer  and  lofep'p  IL 
tike.  teacher  offalfe  doflrin,  againft  God  and  true  faith.  By  futletie  and  tyrannte  i .  <••  4. 

he  induced  manie  of  likingor  of  feare  to  folow  him,  and  fo  in  fchifme  he  '^"^H' 
MisvvonAhc-^^^^*^^"^^^^^^^^'  That  men  were  not  beholding  to  God,  but  to 
lefie.  them  felues,  for  temporal  profperitie. 

Wherofbegane  a  new  C^  cruel  confederacie,  againfi  the  Citie  of  God,  C^ 
The  firft  Sed  tffejecond great  Seflr  of InfJels.  For  Barbarifme  being  the  frfi,  begun  by 
of  Infidels        cain  and  ended  by  thefloud;  The  fecond  mother  of  al  Seffes  beginning 

^\^^^^'f  afterthefloud{a6S.Epiphaniu4  -^nteth)  Was  Scythi(mt:focaUedof^i'^'" 
me  before  the    i    „      A  c±         1  ^    ^1     ^^L  J-       .       r  J    1       r   ,        refibHi. 

floud,  the  Scythians  a  most  cruel  people,   woo  according  to  Nemrods  bereJte(not 

The  fecond     thinckjngthsmfelues  beholding  to  Gbd  for  temporal  happineSy  but  to  their 

ScyihiGBe.       owne  forces )  tyrannil^d  oner  the  weaker,  and  manie  wicked  banning  toge- 

■^ruelcie.  thercxtremly  opprefsed  the  more peacable,ej^ecially  the  Church  and  true  fer^ 

uantsof  God.  ^ndihtslpss  one  fpecial  caufe  of  building  Babylon, befldes 

their  a-/nbicio:f^s  defre  ofperpctudfame,  and  their  bearing  the  ftmple  m  hand 

of.i  defence  af^ainst  4  nciv floud,  to  make  it  in  dede,  aflronghold  for  tjrants 

to  offend  others,  and  to  defend  themfehes.  ^herfore  God  [^ho  before de- 

flrcyed al  Infl.dcls  by  thefloud)  ^confounded  thefe  builders  by  diuiding  their 

Ungues  f  and  fo  forced  iherh  trbreakjij  and  pari  iii'fdmmitcoithtries^ 

■  ■' '      ■  "  '         Thus 


Genesis.  45> 

Thus  mxnktnihein^ditiided'^pon  the  earth, opinions  alfo  tpere  muln- 
fliedcencerningR^lmon.For  shortly  the  perjwdtion  of  mrns  trufl:n£  i»  Vnnatlics  arc 
them[elues\aadtn  other  mortal  men  appeared Ahjurdey  euen  thejlron^efffee-  '^"^0'^^^^"^. 
Un^ddiierftties^orfayUn^jometimes  of  their  purpofeSyfaw  there  '^m  neede 
of fupernalhelpe,  and  that  earthlie  things  depended  much  ypon  diuine  rvil 
and  pan  re.  Bui  hamng  forfaken  God  ^Imt^hie ,  the  onlie  maker  and 
conferuer  of.-tly  they  begane  tt  imagine  and  Jerue  fal/e  goddes,  both  famopu 
dead  men,  xvhtch  hddprofpered  in  this  worlds  and  diuers  other  things,  hy 
^hich  they  receiued  commoditie,  or  feared  damage. 

Hence  therfore  rofe  the  third  principal  SeB  cnlled  Grecifmc',  heginning  The  thki\Sc&: 
alfo'm  this  fecond  age,  06  the  fame  S.  Epiphanitu  wnteth.For  ^inM  thejirH'^^^^^^^^^^'^'^' 
kjng  of  the  .yifirian  great  Monarchies  brought  topajfe  that  hts  father  Belus 
lupizcr  yii^a^  cfiemed  and  ivonhippedfor  the  onliegreat  God  by  the  ^{iirt-  ^'^°^^"^'=- 
am.  To  him  the  Babylonians  erefledfrfi  Temples  Stares  and  Statuof.  Nem- 
rod  alfo  by  the  name  of  Sztnznxis,  as  the  progenitor  ofBelm,  and  firfl  great 
King  or  Tyrant  cj  Babylon^  Jl'.fj  accounted  a  god,  and  the  father  of  q-oddes.  Dinaftar  \rere 
^bout  this  time lihyvife  beganethe  Dinafli&amongthe  AgypiiAnsj  <<«^  «e/ ^^^o^c  that  rai- 
fowneryO^  they  liamlybrag  to  hauebenne  before  the fioud:  yea  much  /onffr  ^""^^^"^S'P^ 
then  in  dcedethe'^orld  hath  benne.  Moreouer  the  chaldees  Worshipped  the  policic"&"  f- 
Jire.   Others  the  fitnne,  the  moone^  and  innumerable  other  feaned  goddes.  tcrwere  great 
^gainfl  al  Ivhich  ( and  likyvtfe  againjl  at  hereftes)  are  two  fpecial  ar-  goddes,andli- 
giiments .  Firfl  that  they  were  not  from  the  beginning,  as  the  true  God,  and  ^^^  goddes. 
al truthes  are  hjiowne  and receiued by  continual  Tradition^  but  brought  in  i^  \     •       j 
afterwards  by  men,  and  comonly  by  d  men  .  Secondly  they  4re  not  accepted  UeieCicavcco^ 
and  effeemed  forgoddes ,  or  truthes  ,  m  al  places,  but  "^ith great  diuerfitie  futed,  by  that 
and  difention ,  one  fort  allowing  that  others  defpice,  as  holie  ^thanafttts  ^^^^X  beginnc 
notably  -^riteth  in  his  oration  again/}  idols  m  thefe  'hordes.  Qupt  funt  '^"^rderlyj 

fentes  totidem deorum genera  conpnguntur  Crc.  How mante nations{  faith  fentioninthei 
e)  Cf>  manie  k}ndes  of  goddes  are  feaned.  ^Ijo  the  fame  countrie,  the  fame  imagined  Ro 
eitiedijfenteth  "tfiithinit  felfe  in  fup  erf  it  ion  of  idols.  The  Phenicians  certes  ligJons 
acknowledge  not  the  Egyptians  goddes ,  neither  doe  the  E^iptians  adore  the  »> 
fame  idols  "^ith  the  Phenicians:  Nor  the  Scithiansreceiue  the  goddes  of  the  a 
Perftans,  nor  the  Perfans  of  theScithians :  The  Pelafgies  refufe  the  Thraftan  >» 
goddes y  the  Thrafans  know  not  the  Thebians.  The  Indians  are  againfl  the  >» 
Arabians  y  the  Arabians  againjl  the  ^thiophians:  and  in  like  forte  the,, 
Ethiopians  differ  in  their  religious  affaires  from  the  Arabians.  The  Syrians  „ 
Worship  not  the  goddes  of  the  Cilicians,  and  the  nations  of  Capadocia  befides  „ 
aI  thefe  haue  goddes  of  other  names  .  The  Bithinians  alfo  feaned  diuers  yy 
goddes,  the  Armenians  againe  diuers fom  them,  ^vhat  ncde  >^  manie  "^or-  j, 
deitrhofe  th.it  are  in  the  continent  honour  other  goddes  fom  the  llandfeople.  ,, 
InbrieJeechcitieandeechyUUgenot  knowing  the  goddes  of  their  neigh-  „ 

G  bonreSf 


eir 


yo  Genesis. 

»  hottreSffettethforth  the'tr  owneyO^  ejiemeth  them  only  inphee  of^odde$.  Thus 

f*rnS.  yfthanafms.  Name^elike  countries yprouinces^  cities^  and  tofvnes 

Luthcrspro-    ,^  thefe  partes  of  Europe ,   -where  Lutherf  fckoUrs  haue  fet  their  feete, 

much  in  opi-  ^o^J^^^r  the  forme  of  /{eUgton,  and  opinions  which  they  holdy  and  We  shal 

nions  of  Reli-  /^^  «**  ')>norderlie  he^mningSy  And  oi  horrible  dijftnttons  in  hertftes  (  'l^hich 

gion,asPaini-  s.  Hierom  cnUeth  the  idols  of  the  NewTefiament)  Mthe  ancient  fathers  haue  '»•<••  n. 

^^^'^°^^^^'^^'^  difcryed  tn  Pa^anifme .  For  Lutherans  orTroteft  ants  hauing  no  lawful  gene-  ®-'"' 

^^^        '     ration^bHtprocedingofyaJlardsraeey'yp/^artesof'ynkpotvne  progenie,  are 

no  lejie  at  difcordes  among  them  felues ,  only  al  agreing  againfi  Catholi- 

quesy  like  fyhcretifantes  againji  their  comon  enimteSy  or  Herod^  Pilate,  C^ 

S  Si     'n  En-  *^^  ^''^^^  '^^'^''^/^  ^^^^fl'  ^^^  ^^  England  alone  are  diuersSeBes  without 

erland  diucrs    p^J^f^l'  meanes  to  agree  in  one.  For  albeit  the  ciuilflate  endeuoreth  prudently 

from  Luther,   and  fenoufly  to  bring  alto  yniformitiey  at  leafi  in  puhlijSte  shew,  yet  they 

and  eech  one  are  but  like  manie  faces  ynder  one  hood,  euerie  forte  keping  their  orvne  opini- 

tioxnmere  .    ^^^  .^^^^  almofl  euerie  preacher  and  meant  fchoUr  ( to  fay  nothing  of  artificers 

and  common  mmififrs  )  arrogating  to  be  his  orvne  ludge,  contemntth  to 

jiandto  Luther  OY  CaUin,  to  Geneua  orParUment,  to  Conuo'cation  or  Synod 

•      ,      ,    ^    oftheirorvneybutto  his  ofVne  only  linder fan  ding,  and  interpretation  of 

tcntious  fpi-    ^''^'^  Scripture.  Nor  yet  to  that  ahvayes  \for  ^hen  he  ifprejfed  Tt^ith  that  he 

rites  arc  har-  oncffaid,  he  wilforgeteit,  or  eate  his  owne  "Word,  if  he  haue  not  written  it^or 

d4y  perfwaded  that  yon  haue  readte  rvitnts  againji  him^fo  hard  it  is  to  make  a  deeeiued  Pro- 

to  the  truth,     tejiant  or  Puritan  confefe  that  he  is  conuinced,  except  by  very  pregnant  mea- 

Vnlerned  Ca-  nesyou  canfirft  caji  out  ofhim.or  bindfafl  the  fp trite  of  prefumption,  dtfen- 

r  ^°e^?he  fame  *^^"^  '^"^  contention  :  lufhera^  the  ftmpliefi  Catholi^ue  in  the  "World  hath  the 

fahh  in^al  ^'^  f'^f^  P"*^  f"^'^^ '"  ^^  joints,  with  the  whole  Church,  in  which  he  remainetb, 

points  with    ^f*d  ypon  Whofe  iudgement  he  dependeth. 

Ehelcrned.  To  returne  t her f ore y  from  whence  We  are  not  vnnecej?drily  digrej?ed,we 

conclude  With  S.  ^uguflm  yr^hen  Moyfes  had  shewed  the  beginning  and  ''•  ^^:  .'" 
progreffe  of  Nemrods  earthliecttiejeauingit  in  Babylott ,  that  is  confu-  ^®"'**^' 
f\on,  as  needles  to  profecute  it  futher^  he  returneth  to  declare  the  pertnal 
The  fucceiTi-  fucceffion  of  the  Citie  of  God,  the  Church,  as  before  the  jioud from  -Mam 

cheSi-rm  n"c  "*  ^°''  ^y  ^^^  ^^^  "-^  '^'^'^'  ^^  "^^^^^  ^^^  pud  from  the  fame  Noe,  by  the  lint 

soAbraham.    "/ Sem,  Arphaxad,  Sale,  Heber,  Phaleg,  Reu,  Sarug,  Nachor, 

Thare,  and  Abraham,  rherefi  of  Sems  children,  and  al  the  progenies  of 

Upheth  and  cham,  as  not  pertaining  to  this  pttrpofe,  omitted,  fo  conneBing 

ihofein  order  of  generations, by  "Whom  the  fucceponis  direBly  brought  to 

"Abraham  a      ^br ah ^m,  Prince  of  the  elefledpeople,a  mofi  fpecial  Patriarch, to  whom  new 

rincipal  Pa-    <*"'^  g''^'**  promises  are  m^de  of  multiplication  of  hisfeede,  andpofefion 

iarch.  of  the  land  of  Chanaan,  but  efpecially  of  chrijl  our  l^demer,  and  the  fams 

mjimgWfiifs  confirmed,  as  wil  appeare  in  the  next  age. 

Chap* 


(fXArc 


Abram<  Genesis, 


Chap.     XII. 

[/(bum  eommdnJeJ  iy  Gsd  to  leduehiicountrieywithfromifetobe  hlejfed  ^f  t^^c^SirT ^ 
inhUStedey  ^.t4k}*'g^i*  'Vftfe  Sdrdt^  dnd hit  nephew  Lot y  6.  Ipdndreth  ^^^ 
in  the  Und  of  chdnadn,  7.  ereffetb  dn  ^Itdr  tn  StchemyZ.  d»  other  in 
Bethel.  10.  Thence  hy  occdfion  of  f Amine  pafethinto  Agift,  14.  ychere  The  fifth  pate 
his  T^ife  (  CdUedhif  fi^er)  ts  ta{en  tnto  the  kjn^i  houfe,  i^.  hut  l/ntott-  of  this  booke. 
ched  is  feared  t.  htm.  ^  Of  Abrahams 

•'  Icauinghis 

coutric,  Gods 

I  A    N  D  our  Lord  faid  to  Abram :  Goc  forth  of  thy  coun-  blcfllngof  his 
jTLtric,  and  out  of  thy  kinred,  and  out  of  thy  fathers  fccdc&com- 

X  houfe,  and  come  intoaland,  vhich  I  wil  (hew  thee,  f  And  ^f^"^^'"|5o°/ 
I  \ril  make  thee  into  a  great  nation,  and  I  wil  blefle  thec-^  , 

5  and  magnifie  thy  name,  and  thou  (halt  be  blefted .  f  I  wil 
blefle  them  and  blefle  thee,  and  curflc  them  that  curife  thee, 

and  "In  thee  ftalal  the  kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blefl'ed.  l^^^^^^f^^^ 
4  t  Abram  therfore  \rent  out  as  our  Lord  had  commanded  ha^es  fccdc 

him,  and  \rith  him  went  Lot :  feauentie  Hue  yeares  old  vras  al  nations  arc 
J  Abram -when  he  "went  forth  out  of  Haran.  f  And  he  tooke  blciTcd.  Gal.  j. 
Sarai  his  \rife,  and  Lot  his  brothers  fonnc,  and  al  the  fub- 
ftance  which  they  had  poflcfled,  and  the  foules  \rhich  they 
had  gotten  in  Haran :  and  went  forth  to  go e  into  the  land 

6  ofChanaan.  And  whenthey  were  come  into  it,  t  Abrai-n_. 
pafled  through  the  countrie  vnto  the  place  Sichcm,  as  farrc 

as  the  noble  vale:  and  the  Cananite  wasatthattimein  the        ,         3  _ 

7  countrie.  f  And  our  Lord  appeared  to  Abram,  and  faid  ro  ^'jcatcd  Altars 
him:To  thy  ^qqA  wil  I  giue  this  land.  Who  builded  there  ••  an  to  God  efpcci- 

8  altar  to  our  Lord,  that  had  appeared  to  him.  f  And  marching  ally  inthofe 
on  from  thence  to  amountaine,  that  was  on  the  eafl  fide  of  places  where 
Bethel,  there  he  pitched  his  tent,  hauing  Bethel  on  the  weft,    ,^Jn^ifes"  or 
and  Hay  on  the  eaft:  he  builded  there  alfo  an  altar  to  our  bcnefitcs!  S. 

9  Lord,  and  called  vpon  his  name,   f  And  Abram  went  for-  Chtifoft.ha. 
10  ward  going,  and  proceding  on  to  the  fouth.  f  And  there  3'^-ii»Gcti. 

cameafiminein  tne  countrie  :  and  Abram  defcended  into 
>£gypt,  to  be  as  a  pilgrime  there  :  for  the  famine  was  very 

II  fore  in  the  land  .  f  And  when  he  was  nere  to  enter  into 
/Egypt,  he  faid  to  Sarai  his  wife  :  I  know  that  thou  art  a 

12   fayre  woman:  f  and  that  when  the /Egyptians  flial  fee  thee, 
they  wil  fay :  She  is  his  wife  :  and  they  wil  til  mc,  and  referue 

G  2  thee. 


fi  Genesis.  Abram, 

thee,  t  "  Sa.7  therfore,  I  pray  thee,  that  thou  art  my  fiftcr :  ij 
that  I  may  be  wcl  vfed  for  thee,  and  that  my  foulc  may  Hue 
for  thy  fake. 

t  when  Abram  therfore  was   entred  into   i€gypt,  the  14 
v.CoAhv  cor-  itgipdans  fawe  the  woman  that  Ihe  was  paffino;  beautiful.  ;  '  v; 
iunl-iS  Ph^^^  t  And  the  princes  told  Pharao,  and  praifed  her  to  him  :  and  ly 
rao  and  his^"'^''^^  woman  was   taken  into  the  houfe  of  Pharao.  f  And  16 
men  from  do-  they  vfed  Abram  wel  for  her  fake.  And  he  had  flieepe  and 
ing  violence    o'xen  and  he  alles,  and  men  feru^n ts,  and  maid  feruants,  and    ■ 
Ch^^ft  I"      ^^^  '^^^^^'  ^'■^^,C*^™^^^c^s.  t  But  our  Lord  -  fcourged  Pha-  17 
5i.mGcn  "*    ^^o '*'if^'^  very  fore  plagues,  and  his  houfe  for  Sarai  Abrams 

wife,  t  And  Pharao  called  Abram,  and  faid-to  him:  "What   fS 
is  this  that  thou  haft  done  to  me  ?  Why  didft  thou  not  tel  me 
tliat  ihe  was  thy  wife  ?  f  For  what  caufe  didft  thou  fay,  '(he  19 
was  thy  fifter,  that  I  might  take  her  to  my  wife  ?  Now  ther- 
fore there  is  thy  wife,  take  her,  and  go e  thy  ways,  f  And  20 
Pharao  gaue  certaine  men  commandment  in  the  behalfeof 
Abram :  and  they  eondudled  him,  and  his  wife,  and  al  thaJf 
he  had. 


ANNOTATIONS, 
Chap.    XII. 

I?,     saytherfoft"]   Abraham  concealed  that  Sarai  Mcas  his  wife,  andlyed  not  Gsw.if. 
Mcnarchond  in  faying,  {he  \sr'as  his  fiftcr  ;  as  he  alfo  called  Lot  his  brother,  being  his  bro- 
to  do  their       thcrsfonne,  andlhchis  brothers  daughter.  VVheiby  he  prcuented  danger  of 
lawful  cndc-     his  owne  life,  vfingfuch  lawful  meancs  as  lay  in  him,  committing  his  wiues  ,. 
uoures,andto  chaftitie  to  Gods protcftion, which  him fclf  could  notprduide  for.  In  which     ^^^'  5* 
commit  the     cafe  if  he  had  not  donne  his  ownc  endcuour,  he  had  rather  ttmpted  God  (faith  ^^•""*^' 
reft  to  God       S  Auguftin)  thentruftcdin  God.  AndfoGod  prefcrucd  her,  though  flic  was  ^?*^*^« 
in  Pharao  his  houfe.  V.  17.  '*  ®*"' 


Chap.     XIII. 

1/f  ^rrfjw  O"*  Lot  returne  from  ^gypt  into  chdnaan,  6.  And  hcing  richfepjtr/ite 
tbemfeluesy  10,  Lot  choofmg the  countne  about lordnlny  ^ramdweU 
leth  in  cbanaan.  14.  where  agdioe  God  promifeth  him  that  Und^  und 
ntulttpUcation  ofhiffecde.iZ,  ^'{nd  he  ere^ed&n  ether  ^Itar  to  God» 


A 


Bram  therfore afcended  out  of  i€gypt,  he  and  his  x 
wife,  and  al  that  he  had,  and  Lot  with  him  to  the  foutH 


Abram.  Genesis.  y^ 

1  coaft.  t  And  he  \ras  very  rich  in  polTefllon  of  gold  and. 

5  filuer.^  t  -^^^  ^^  returned  by  the  way,  that  he  came,  from 

thfrouthvnto  Bethel,  euen  to  the  place  where  before  h? 

4  had  pitched  a  tabernacle  betwen  Bethel  and  Hay  :  -f  in  the 
place  of  the  altar  which  he  had  made  before,  and  there  he 
called  vpon  the  name  of  our  Lord. 

5  -f  ButLotalfothatwas  with  Abram, had  flocks  of  iTeepe,  ::Fourc  fortes 

6  and  heirds  of  beafts,  and  tents,  f  Neyther  was  the  land  able  of  brethcicn 
to.receiuethem,  for  todwel  togeather  :  for  their  fubftance  ^"^o''e>»^jiittc: 

7  was  much,  and  they  could  not  dwel  togeather.  f  "Sif^'hcrupon  fherraslacob 
ilfo  there  aroreftrifeamongft  thehcardfmcn  of  Abram  and  and  EIau:of 
of  Lot.  And  that,  time  the  Chananite  and  the  Phcrifitedwel-  kinred  ,  as  A- 

8  led  in  that  countrie.  f  Abram  therfore  laid  to  Lot:  Let  ^^"^^^"^and 
there  be  no  brawle  I  befeech  thee  bctwcn  me  and  thee,  and  ^-^^^^  °^^^-  ^ 
betwen  my  hcardlmen,  and  thyheardfmen:forwebe  ••  bre-  as  the  Uwci 

p  thren.  f  Behold  the  whole  land  is  before  thee:goc  aparte  and  Samarira- 
fromme,  I  pray  thee  :if  thou  wilt  goe  to  thelcft  handj^Iwil  'ics:inRcligi- 
rake  the  right  lifthouchoofe  the  right  hand,  1  wil  paiFe  to  5'"^^-^^<^'^^i^^' 
the  left,  ^ 

10  f  Lot  therfore  lifting  vp  his  eyes ,  fawe  al  the  countrie  a- 
bout  lordaine,  which  was  watered  through  out  before  that 
our  Lord  fubuerted  Sodome  and  Gomorre,  as  the  paradife  of 

11  ourLord,andhkeas^gyptas  men  come  vnto  Segor.  f  And 
Lot  chofe  vnto  him  the  countrie  about  lordaine,  and  he  de- 
parted from  the  Eaft :  and  they  were  fepcrated  either  brother 

12  from  the  other,  f  Abram  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Chanaan : 
and  Lot  abode  in  the  townes,  that  were  about  lordaine,  and 

1$  dwelt  in  Sodome.  f  And  the  men  of  Sodome  were  vcric 
wicked,  and  finners  before  the  face  of  our  Lord  out  of  mea- 

14  furc.  t  And  our  Lord  faid  to  Abram,  after  that  Lot  was  fe- 
peratcd  from  him  :  Lyft  vp  thyn  eyes,  and  looke  from  the 

place,  wherin  thou  now  art,  to  the  north  and  fouth,  to  the     ^.      «     .  a 

15  eaft  and  weft,   -f  Al  the  land,  which  thou  feeft,  wil  I  geue  drc.ro?£he 

16  to  thee,  &  to  thy  feed  for  euer.  f  And  I  wil  make  "  thy  feede  flefh  but  ike 
asthcduftofthe  earth: if  any  man  be  able  to  number  the  children  of 
duftofthe  earth,  thy  feede  alfo  ihal  he  be  able  to  number.  P^o^^J'^c  are 

17  t  Arife  and  walke  through  the  land  in  the  length,  and  in  Rom^'^Vftd 

18  the  breath  therof:  for  I  wil  geue  it  to  thee,  t  Abram  ther-  arcinnumck- 
fore  rcmouing  his  tent,  came,  and  dwelt  befide  the  vale  of  blc.Apo £.-••. 
Mambre,whichis  in  Hebron  .-and  he  builded  there  an  altar  ^^' 

to  ©ur  Lord. 


54  Genesis.  Abram. 

Chap.    XIIII. 

Th<  king  of  Sodom  ffiith  other  feure  kifigs  dre  ouercome  in  hdttlcy  hy  foure 
others :  12.  where  Lot  is  taken  14.  hut  ^brdm  "with  518.  perfons  profecw 
ting  And  ouercommr  the  luflorerSf  \6.  refcued  Lot,  Ti^ith  4/  the  cdPtiues 
and  prdy.iS.  MeUhlfedecb  King  and  PrieJ}  hltjled^yihrdm,  10.  .Ahrdtn 
fdyed  tithes  to  him,  zi.  dnd  rendered  thejfoile  to  the  king  ofsoclom, 

ANd  it  came  to  pafTe  in  that  time ,  that  Amraphcl  the  i 
kingofSennaar,  and  Arioch  the  king  of  Pontus,  and 
Chodorlahomor  king  of  the  Elamyts,  and  Thadal  the  king 
of  nacions  f  made  \rarreagainil:  Barrathekingof  Sodomc,  i 
and  againfl:  Berfa  the  king  of  Gomorra,  and  againft  Sentiaab 
the  kmg  of  Adama,and  againft  Semebar  the  king  of  Scboim, 
and  agamft  the  king  of  Bala,  the  fame  is  Segor.  f  Althcfe  3 
came  together  into  the  Woodland  vale,  which  now  is  the 
faltfea.  f  For  they  had  feruedChodorlamortxrelue  yeares,  4 
and  the  thirtenth  yeare  they  rcuolted  from  him.  f  Therfore  5 
in  the  fourtcnth  yeare  came  Chodorlahomor,  and  the  king- 
that  >3rere  with  him :  and  they  ftroke  Raphaim  in  Aftaroth- 
carnaim,  and  Sufim  with  them,andEmimin  Sauce  ofCaria- 
thaim,  f  and  the  Corrheans  in  the  mountains  of  Seir,  eucn  6 
to  the  Champion  countrieof  Pharan,  which  15  in  the  ^ril- 
dernes.  f  And  they  returned,  and  came  as  farre  as  the  foun^  7 
taineofMifphat,  thefame  is  Cades:  and  they  ftroke  al  the 
countrieofthe  Ameleichites,  and  of  the  Amorhcans,  that 
4welin  Aftafonthamar.  *f  And  they  went  forth  the  king  of  S 
Sodomc,  and  the  king  of  Gomorra,  and  the  king  of  Adama, 
*nd  the  king  of  Seboim,  m.oreouer  alfo  the  king  of  Bala, 
which  is  Scgor  t  and  they  fet  themfelues  againft  them  in  bat- 
taile  aray  in  the  Woodland  vale :  f  t  o  wit  againft  Chodor-  5 
lahomor  kingofthe  Elamitcs,  andChadal  king  of  nacions, 
4ind  Amraphel  king  of  Sennaar,  and  Arioch  king  of  Pontus : 
foure  k    gs  againft  fine,  f  But  the  "Woodland  vale  had  many  i* 
pitts  of  .  itume,  Therfore  the  king  of  Sodome,  and  of  Go- 
morra turned  their  backes,  and  were  ouerthrowne  there : 
and  they  that  remained  fled  to  the  mountaine.  f  And  they  n 
tooke  al  the  fubftance  of  the  Sodomites,  andGomorrheans, 
andtookeal  kind  of  vidtuales,  and  went  their  way:  t  ^ii^  12, 
Lot  alfo  and  his  fubftance,thc  fonne  of  Abrams  brothcr,who 

dvcl- 


Abram.  Genesis.  yy 

13  dwelled  in  Sodom,  f  And  behold  one,  that  had  efcaped, 
told  Abram  the  Hebrew,  that  dwelt  in  the  vale  of  Mambrc, 
the  Amorrean  brother  of  Efchol,  and  the  brother  of  Aner : 

14  for  thefe  had  made  a  league  with  Abram.  f  \C^hich  when 
Abramhadheard,  towirtj  that  his  brother  Lot  was  taken, 
he  numbred  of  the  feruantes  borne  in  his  houfe,  wel  ap- 
pointed three  hundred  and  cightenc  :  and  purfued  them  vnto 

ij  Dan.  f  And  diuiding  his  companie,  he  ranne  vpon  them 
in  the  night :  and  ftroke  them,  and  purfued  them  vnto  Hoba, 

16  which  is  on  the  left  hand  of  Damafcus.  -f-  And  he  brought 
backe  al  the  fubftance,  and  Lot  his  brother  with  his  fub- 

17  fiance,  the  wemcn  alfo  and  the  people,  -f  And  the  king  of 
*                     Sodom  went  forth  to  meete  them,  after  he  returned  from 

the  ilaughtcr  of  Chodorlahomor ,  and  of  the  kinges  that 
were  with  him  in  the  vale  Sauee,  which  is  the  kings  vale. 

18  f  But  "  Melchefidech  thekingof  Salem,  "  bringing  forth 
bread  and  wine,  for  he  was  the  Prieft  of  God  moft  highe, 

19  t  "  blefTed  him,  and  faid :  Blelfed  be  Abram  to  God  the  high- 
10  eft,  which  created  heauen  and  earth  rf  and  blelfed  be  God 

thehigheft,  by  whofe  protedion,  the  enemyes  are  in  thy  .-Abrahaift 
21  hands.  And  "  hegaue  himthe  tythes  of  al.  f  And  the  king  enriched  by 

of  Sodom  faid  to  Abram  :  Geue  me  the  foules,  and  the  reft  God,  would 
21  take  to  thee,  f  Whoanrweredhim:  I  liftvp  my  hand  to  my  "^^  "^l"^?^ 
23  Lord  God  moft  hieghpoireiror  of  heauen  and  earth  ,  f  that  foSs  fuftc! 

from  the  very  woofe-threadvnto  the  ftioelatchet,  I  wil  not  nance.  The 

take  of  al  that  are  thine:  -  left  thou  fay:  Ihaue  enriched  proper  hire  of 
"^  24  Abram:  f  except  fuch  thinges,  as  the  young  men  haue  fp^"^"^^ ^°^^ 

eaten,  and  the  ihares  of  the  men,  that  came  with  me,  Aoer,  P^"'-^'  q 

Efchol,  and  Mambre:  thefe  fbal  take  their  (bares. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XIIII. 

18.     ^ieUhifedech  ]  S.  Hicrom  being  carneftly  rcqueftcd  by  Eusgrius,  to 
gcuc  his  Judgement  touching  Melchifedcch,  whom  a  nameles  author  had  01^  hcrcfict 
cndcuored  to  proue  to  be  the  HoUe  Ghoft,plain!y  confutcth  that  enor:as  alfo  concerning 
an  other  error  of  Origen  and  Didymus  faying,  he  was  an  Angel.  Likcwifc  S.  Melchifcdcch* 
Epiphanius  ( hereft  5^.  &  7$)  rclaccth  and  condcmncth  a  thircl  error,  of  (bmc 
that  thought  him  to  be  the  Sonne  of  God, Thefe  two  Fathers.andS.  Auguftin 
[lt.deherffil}»sher.i4.}  And diucts  others,  whom  S.  Hicrom  allcagcth  prouc 
cuidcntly.thathewas  a  very  man,  a  Prieft  and  a  king,  yea  the  hiegh  Prieft 
(  at  Icaft  of  that  couatric;  Superior  to  Abraham,  aad  a  figure  of  Chria . 

Bcfuica 


A  probable  o- 
pinion  chat 


More  proba- 
ble that  Mel- 
chifeclccli  W3.S 


Proucflfby  S 
Pauls  wordes 


^6  Genesis^  Abram, 

Befidcs  thefc  hercfies  the  fame  S.  Hierom  rclatetk  two  probable  opinions.  The 

Tewcs  Rabins  generally  hold  that  Melchifedech  was  Sem  the  Tonne  of  Noc 

from  whom  Abraham    and  al  the   Hebrewes  defcended  .    Which    they 

Sem  and  Mel-  feme  rather  to  ai^rmc,  as  loath  to  confellc'thataniemanjof  othernation  then 

chifedechxs/as  their  o woe,  fliould  haue  bene  greater  and  more  excellent  then  Abraham  in 

al  one.  fpiritual  caufes,  thenforaniercafonthey  do,  or  can  alleagc.  Yet  manie  efpe- 

cially  latter  vs/riters  as  Liranus,  Toftatus,  Genebrardus  and  others  do  embrace 

this  opinionasmoft  probable.  Though  S.  Hierom  femeth  only  to  haue  added  £/>.  ^td 

the  Hcbrewes  opinion  (as  he  faith)  becaufe  he  would  intimate  al  to  his  freind,  Eua^. 

when  he  had  firil  cired  grauer  authores,  S.S-  Ircneus,  Hypolitus,  Eufebius 

Cefaricnfis,  Eufebius  Emiffenus,  Apolinarius,  and  Euftacnius,  al  agreably 

affirming  thatMclchifedechwasa  Chananire,  king  of  Salem,  which  was  after- 

aChananitc.     ^vards  called  lerufalem.  To  this  opinion  agreeth  Philo  ludxus  continually 

fpeakmg  of  him, as  ofaflranger  to  the  lewes  nation.  lofephus  alfo  a  lew  wri-  ^ 

te  th  plainly  (  h.  7  -de  bello  ludako.  c.  i8.  )  thathewas.ofChanaan,  and  Prince  of 
thcChananitcs-AlfoS.  DionyfiusAriopagita,(C<c/eJ?.H»f»-.  c-9.)S.  Epiphanius  | 

{her-  ^5-  &  ^7)Theoderetus  (9.  6^.  in  Gen.)  andSuidas,  afe  of  the  fame  mind, 
and  manie  other  chrifl-itian  Doctors.  Who  confirmc  their  aflertion  by  that 
S.  Paul  faith  to  the  Hebrewes:  He  yyhofe  generatien  is  not  numhieci  among  them  ^  Neb.y, 
tooke  tithes  of  Abraham .  For  what  els  can  S.  Paulmeanc,  but  that  Melchifc-  '^'^• 
dechs  kinred  and  people,  was  diuers  from  thckinred,  and  people  of  the 
lewes  ?  which  he  could  nor  fay  of  Sem,  from  whom  Abraham  &  al  Icwes  de- 
fcended: as  it  can  not  be  faid,  that  Adam  and  Noeare  ofdiucrs  genctatioii 
from  ariie  people  that  now  liueth,becaufc  weal  come  of  them.  Of  this  diffi- 
cultic  (not  pertaining  to  aniecontrouerfie  of  our  time)  the  ftudiou^may  fee 
more  in  F. Pererius  h"is  commentaries  vpon this.  14.  chap,  of  Genefis-difp.  j. 

18.  Bvin'ring  forth  ]  Scing  the  Royal  ProphctDauid,  and  S- Paulfay  Chrift  Vfat.109 
isaPrieftforeueraccording'rotheorderofMelchiredech,  wedemandofPro-  Heb.j. 
teft.ints,  if  Chrift  fulfilled  not  Melchifedechs  figuratiue  Sacrifice  offered  in 
bread  and  wine,  by  offering  his  owne  bodic  and  bloud  at  his  laft  fupper  in 
formes  ofbread  &  wine,  aiid  by  inftituting  the  fame  to  be  offered  by  his  Priefts 
til  the  end  of  the  world,  whatorher  figuratiue  facrifice  of  Melchifedcch  they 
canfindperformedby  Chrift,by  whichitmayappearc  that  he  is  a  Prieft  for 
€uer  according  to  that  order  ?  Caluin  (li.  4.  Infiit.  c.  18.  para  i.)Kemnifius 
(par.i.cxam."pag.740.  &.747)  Peter  martyr  (in  i.  Cor.  5.)  and  moftEnglifh 
Proteflantsgrant  that  Melchifedcch. was  a  Pricl^,  and  that  the  peculiar  fun- 
dionofa  Pneft  is  to  offer  Sacrifice,  wherfore  they  hauing  no  frcrifice  wil 
haue  only  miniftcrsand  no  Priefts,  bur  they  dcnie  that  Melchifedcch  offerc^d 
Sacrifice  in  bread  andwine.  VVheruponwe  ioync  ilfue  with  them  to  prouc 
that  he  did.  and  that  by  this  place  amongfl  others  of  holie  Scripture. 

Kcmnifius  complayneth  thatthe  Latin  text  hath  ohtulU  for  ProtuUt,  offertd, 
for  fir  ought  forth.  KnA  to  difproue  the  fame,  healleagcththe  Hebrew.Chaldcc, 
Grckc,  .and  S.Cyprian.  But  Catholiques  more  iuflly  complaine  of  him,  for 
lymcr.  For  al  Latin  Editions  haue  Vroferens,  bringing  forth.  The  quefiion  therforc    ' 
in  controuerfie  is,  to  what  end  and  vie  Melchifedcch  brought  forth  bread  and 
wine  ?  Caluin  and  Kcmnifius  fay  it  was  only  to  refrefti  or  fecde  Abraham  and    • 
his  men,  and  not  forfacrificc.  which  their  bare  faying  is  without  reafon,  for 
thattheiewasftoiCofvia:ualsinthepray(v.ii.)  andthey  had  eaten  therof.  ->•.  14. 
Moreouer  the  Hebrew  word  Hotji,  brought  forth,  is  a  word  pertayning  to  Sacri-  S .  chrif. 
fice,asinthe^  ch.ipofludgcs.  ( v.i8.andr9)and  importeth  that  the  bread  ho.^6.i» 
»ad  wine  were  firft  offered  in  Sacrifice,  and  then  doubtlcs  they  did  participat :  Gen. 

cKougk 


Chrifl  is  a 
Prieft  accor- 
•^iiig  to  the  or 
cicr  ofMelchi- 
fedcch. 


WhythePro- 
tcftants  haue 
minifters  and 
no  Priefts 


The  ftatc  of 
thccontro- 

tocrfie. 


Al^raxn^  Genesis.  5*7 

thougktliey  wante<!  flot  other  fufficicnt  corporal  roo<!e.  Againc  the  woidcs 

{olowing  For  he  yyas  the  Prteft  of  God  moTi  htegh,  can  haue  no  other  fenfe,  but 

that  he  did-the  fundion  of  a  Prieft  in  the  bread  &  wine  which  he  brought,  j^^et^}^jf-^j^j.j^ 

otherxx^ifeiftheonly  caufc  of  bringing  that  prouifion  had  bennc  to  relcuethe  oif^jcj^facri-. 

campewithviduals,  the  reafon  would  rather  haue  benne  yeldcd,  becaufe  he  f^^e  .{„  bread 

wasa  bountiful  King,  a  liberal  Prince,  a  fpecial  freind  to  Abraham,  as  in  dcede  ^^^  vine. 

hcwaSjbutnoncofmeferearons,  or  the  like  fitted  this  purpofe  lb  wcl,  nor 

touched  the  caufe  of  bringing  forth  bread  and  wine,  as  to  lignifie  that  he  was 

a  Prieft,  whofe  office  is  to  otFer  Sacrifice. 

Hereagainefomc  Proteftants  take  exception  againft  the  Latin  text,  that  the  The  latin  text 
caufualconiundion  £«<>»,/»>■,  is  not  agreable  to  the  Hebrew,  but  fhould  be  iuftifiedby  o- 
thccopulatiueEf.rfWi^,  which  is  a  mcerc  wrangling.  For  the  lerncd  know  wcl  ther  places, 
ynough,  that  the  Hebtew  particle  is  better  cxprcifcd  in  fuch  places,  by  iLnim  yea  by  Procc- 
or,  ^«w, /"or  or /»ef4«/?,  then  by  &.  And  fo  the  Englifli  Bible  printed  in  theyearc  ftants  tranl^a- 
of  our  Lord.  r/jz.  readeth  :  'Slelchtfedech  i^ing  of  Salem  brought  forth  brcnd  and  tions 
yyine:  for  he  yvas  the  Prieft  of  the  moji  hieghefl  God.  The  latter  Editionsalfo  in  like 
places  haue  not  the  copulatiueo/f»^,butfome  other  word  as  the  fenfe  rcqui- 
icth.  Gen.  lo.v.^.Thouart  but  a  deadman,  fertile  yyomans  fal^  yyhich  thou  haTi 
taiy^n  :  for  she  IS  a  mansvyife.  yf/hcre  the  Hebrew  phrafc  is,  ^nd  she  is  maried  to  a 
husband.  Gen.  30.  v.  17.  they  read  thus  :  For  l  haue proued  that  the  lord  hath  bleJJ'ed 
Tneforthyfa^,\ir\\eTe  prccifiy  conftruing  the  Hebrew  they  fliouIdHiy,  I  diuined 
(orconiedured)  and  the  Lord  bleJJ'ed  me  for  thy  Jake.  Likcwife  Efaie,  64.  t.;. 
they  read:  Bu4Loe,thouhafl  beneangrie,  for  yye  offended,  the  Hebrew  is  thus. 
L»e  thou  art  an^rie,  and  yye  haue Jlnned  In  the  Ca.me  place,  they  tranflate,  Tet  shal  ^ 

-vre  fcf/iwfjjvr/jjj;  the  Hebrew  exprelTeth  by  the  copulatiue,  ^^«i^  we  Iha]  be 
faucd.  So  when  they  thinke  it  conuenient,  they  tranflate  the  Hebrew  particle. 
Tor,  that,  yet,  which  ftriiftly  fignifieth  Jind. 

Now  let  vs  alfo  fee  the  original  in  this  place.  In  the  Hebrew  it  is  thus:  -p]^     Hebrew 
Vmalchi  tsedec  melec  chalem  hotsi  lechem  vaiaiin.-       ^^         r 
Vehv  COHEN   leel  ELTON  .  Vaie  varechehv,  &c.   In  Englilh  ^j^^^  Melchi- 
Vord  for  word  thus  :  .And\ielchtfedech  ^in^efsalem  brought  forth  bread  andyyine. '  r„  J_^  j:  j  j-U- 
xAndhethepriejltoGodmoJihie'rh.  ^nd  he  hlefedhim,8cc.  where  albeit  the  cau-   QfC^-p  ^f  ^ 
Tual  word  For,  is  not  exprelfed,  yet,  thefewordes,  ^«(^/jef/>f/'»if/?,  further  de-  piieft  in  bread 
daring  that  befides  the  office  and  digni  tie  of  a  King  (which  was  faid  before)  and  wine 
Mclchifcdec  was  alfo  a  Prieft,  muftncdesfignifieth^at  he  did  fomething  about 
the  bread  and  wine  belonging  to  a  Priefts  office.  And  what  that  fomethina     , 
was,  perhaps  the  Vniuerfitie  of  Cambridge  wilteftifie,  whofe  late  profcflcu  ^^  proper 
of  Diuinitietcacheth  plainly,  that  Melchifedech  offered  Sacrifice,  and  was  °      ^^  °         r 
Quiliel.     thcrinafigureofChrift(Prf^.6.  K,ej>r(he;i)  .Ucer dote s  (faxzh  he)  ij  yere  &  proprie  J."^     '.^5° 
yyhita^.  f»>tt,<juifacrifcia  factum  -ytjualtsfuit  ^aron,  &  .Aaromsflij,  c>  'Melchifedechus,  &  ^^'■-*^'-^^"*'^' 
contra      ^^fm  (Ui  adumbrahant,  chrijlus.  Prtejles  truly  and  properly  are  they,  titat  offer  facnfces, 
Gregor.     /*"'''  ''^  yy  as  jfaron,  and  the  fonnes  of  jiaron,  and  "Slelchtfedech,  andchriTf,  vyhom  they 
9darttn.   /"■'A?"''''/- If  then  both  Aaron  &  Melchifedech  weretruly  and  properly  Priefts, 
becaufe  they  offered  faciifices  (according  to  this  Profellbrs  definition  ]  and 
both  were  figures  of  Chrift,  it  muft  ncedcs  be  granted  that  as  Chrift  fulfilled 
the  figure  ofAaronsbloudiefacrifices,  in  offering  him  felfe  vpon  the  Croffe: 
fo  he  alfo  fulfilled  the  figure  as  wel  ofvnbloudiefacrificesofAaron,  as  efpeci- 
ally  of  Melchifedechs  Sacrifice  in  fc^mc  other  befides  that  on  the  Croffe,  feeing 
the  prophet  Dauid  and  S.  Paul  fay,  Chrift  is  a  Prieft  (not  according  to  Aarons 
order,  for  that  was  to  haue  an  end,  but  )  For  euer  according  to  the  order  of 
Melchifedech  .  And  what  other  Sacrifice  did  our  Sauiour  offer  to  rerriainc 

H  perpc- 


jS  Genesis.'  Abrami; 

CKrift  ftil  ex- perpctuaLbvitofhiso'^ncbodie&bloudinvnbloudlemanerjVnilcrtlie  formes 
crciccth  the  ofbicactand  wine,  xi'/uh  commandmtnt  to  his  Apoftles  and  Piicfts  to  do  the 
officcofPncfl- fame  til  the  end  of  tF  ■:  world?  Let  the  indifferent  reader  weigh  it  wcl.  And 
hood  accor-  whofoeucr  isnot  vci  y  proud  wil  for  his  better  inftrudion,  or  confirmation^ 
dingro  thcor-  eftemc  the  vnifor  ir  iudgementofmanie,  ancient,  godlie,  and  Icrned  Fathers 
der'ofMelchi-writingvponthiS  place.  VVewil  only  recite  their  wordcs,  without  other  dc- 
/edecfi  by  the  dudionforbtcuitiefake. 

miniftctic  of  S.  Clemens  Alexandrinus  (li  4. Strom,  verfus  fincm).  writcth  thus  :MeIchi- 
Pi lefts.  fedech  kinjr  ofSalcm,  Prieft  of  Godmoft  hiegh,  gauc  wine  &  bread  fantificd 

.  nutriment  in  type  of  the  Eucharift. 

The  ancient         5  Cyprian  rEpift  ^?.ad  Ca:cilium)ChriftisPricft  for  eucraccordingto  the 
u       *  Vx^u-^  order  ofMelchifedcchjwhichordcris  this  coming  from  that  Sacrifice,  and 
^1^'^^/^^='?'''^="  thence  defccnding,  that  Melchifedech  was  Prieft  of  God  moft  hiegh,  that  he 
dech  offered    pfif-^red  breads  wine,rhar  he  blclTed  Abraham  For  who  is  more  a  Prieft  of  God 
Sacrifice  in       moft  hie^h,  then  our  Lord  lefus  Chrift,  who  offered  Sacrifice  to  God  the  Fa- 
bread  &  wine  ther,  and  offered  the  fame,  which  Mclchifcdech  had  offered,  bread  and  wine, 
/-K  vv^^^   A    r''^'*'^'^'^'^  o*'"^'^''''^'^^"'^  ^'°"<^-''^'"f^'''btle  after  :  That  therforein  Genefis, 
h      p^"l°   thebleffingmiohtbc  rightly  celcbraied,  about  Abraham,  by  Melchifedcc  the 
Oihcr  1  neits    Piieft^  the  image  of  Chrifts  Sacrifice  confifting  in  bread  and  wine  went  before,. 
or  nic  new       which  thing  our  Lord  perfecting  and  performing,  offered  bread  and  chalice- 
Tciument.       mixrwith  wine,  and  he  that  is  the  plenitude,  fulfilled  the  veritic  of  the, prefi- 
gutedimage. 

Eufcbius  CcraricnfiS.(  li  j.Demonft.Eiiang.c  jjEucnas  he  who  was  Prieft 
of  Nations  was  ncuer  fene  to  offer  coiporalfacrificcs,  but  only  bread  &  wine, 
when  he  bleiled  Abraham:  Co  firft  our  Lord  SeSauiour  him  felfe,  then  priefts 
that  come  from  him,  exercifing  the  fpiritual  office  ofPricfthoodin  al  nations 
after  the Ecclefiafticalordinanccs,  do  reprcfent  the  myfteries  of  his  bodie, 
and  healthful  bloud  in  bread  &  wine. which  mvfteries  Mclchifedech  knew  fo 
long  before  by  diuiuc  fpirite,  andyfed  ns  leprefentations  of  things  to  come. 

S.  Ambrofe  (li.  ^dc  Sacramcn.c.  i.)  We  know  the  figure  of  tlie  Sacraments 
wentbefore,  in  Abrahams  times,  when  Mclchifedech  offered  Sacrifice. 

Idem,  in  cap. 5  Heb.ltiscle;c  that  oblations  ofcattlc  are  vaniflied,  which 
were  in  Aarons  order,  butMelchifcdechsinftitution  remayncthj  which  is  ce- 
lebrated al  the  world  ouer  in  adminiftration  of  the  Sacranicnts. 

S  Hierom.  (  Epift.  ad  Marcellamo  vtmigret  Bethleem.  )  Haue  recourfeto- 
Genefis, and  you  fhal find  Melchifedech  king  of  Salem,  prince  of  this  citic, 
who  cuen  then  in  figure  of  Chrift  offered  broad  and  wine,  and  dedicated  rhc' 
ChiiftianmyftericinourSauioursbodic  .'.ndbloud.IdemEpift.  ad  Euagrium: 
Mclchifedech  offered  not  bloudie  vidims ,  but  dedicated  the  Sacrament  of 
Chrift  in  bread  and  wine,  fimple  and  pure  facrifice.  Idem.  Queft.  in  Gen.  c. 
14:  Ourmyftericisfignifiedin  the  word  of  order,  notby  Aaron  in  imolating 
brutevidlimSjbutin'offeringbreadand  wine,  that  is  the  bodie  and  bloud  of 
our  Lord  Icfiis.  Idem  in  c.i6.Matthci.-  Mclchifedech  the  Prieft  of  God  mofl 
Inegh,  bv  offering  bread  and  wine,  prefigured  the  Myftcrie  of  the  Eucharifl. 

S.  Chrifoftora  (ho.jj  inGen.)Seeingrhefigure,tl;inck  alfo  I  pray  thee,  of 
tlieveririe  ho.}6  Afrerthat  Melchifcdec  king  of  Salem  brought  bread  and 
vine  ( for  he  was  Prieft  of  God  moft  hiegh )  Abraham  receiucd  his  oblations. 
S.  Ai'!7;uftin(  Epift  .  95  •)  Melchifcdechbringingforth  thefacramcnt  (or 
myftcrie]  of  our  Lords  table  ,  knew  how  to  figurate  his  eternal  ptiefthood. 
Idcmli..  i(>.c.  zxciuit.  There  firft  appeared  that  factificcwhich  is  now  offered 
to  God  by  Chriftiansia  the  whole  world.  Idem  li,  17.  c.  17.  li.  18.  c.  3J.  arid. 


Abram.  .Genesis.  y^ 

rponthcPralmc  10^.  li.T.  contra  aducrf.  Let;.  &  prophet,  c.  20.  Set.  4.  de  Caluincotcm- 
Sandbis  Innoccntibus.Butitis  booties  or  nedlestocitc  more  places, or  more  nechal  tacau- 
authors.fol- whofoeucr  wil  not  lubmit  their  iudgcments  to  thc{e,would  not,it  cieat  t'atht  rs. 
is  like,  bcleue,  if  their  ownc  maiftcrs  ,  fliould  rife  agaiic  and  warnc  thein>  laca.p  .Hcl>. 
left  they  be  damned  for  their  incrcdulitie. 

19.     Blfjedhim  ]   Caluin  (in  cap.7.  v.^.  Heb )  Mufculus  ( lociscom.  c.  dc 
MiflaPapift) and fome other Proteftanrs to  auoid  the  connexion  of  Melchi- 
fedechsPr*f/?/;oo(/and  bringing  forth  of  bread  and  Mfinc,  Vfil  ncdes  haue  thefe   . 
vordes,  WfT-v/r^ii  Pr/f J7,  referred  only  to  that  which  foloweth,  l>e  hlejjed  jl- 
Bflfs        Iraham,  AndfomcEnglifli  tranflarers  for  this  purpofe  haue  corrupted  the  textj  Heretical 
tS79'        by  changing,  ^nd  into  Thet  fore.  Crying  thus:  ^ndhe  yvas  a  Pmfl  of  f''^  "»''/?  tranilatioa. 
htegh  God,   thetiore  hi  hleJJ'td  lam.   which  is  alfo  a  falie  gloflc  .   Eor  Melchi- 
fcdeth  did  not blclfe  Abram  becaufe  be  was  a  Prieft,  for  Abram  was  alio  a 
Prieft,  but  bccaulehe  wasagreatcr  Pricftthcn Abram. which  S.Paulvrgcth 
Vfh.J,      faying  :   yi'tthottt  al  contradiCtien   that  -^nrhnh  is  Ifjje ,   is  bUjj'fd  ef  the  htiter , 
JofueS.     concluding  rherupon  that  Mclchifedcch  was  greatter  then  Abraham.  Aganc '^"*^,&'"^^^- 
C-i-i-     othcrSupcriors  that  arc  not  Priefts  may  blefle  their  inferiors.  As  lofue  and  '^lelleth  the 
if^^S':^'  Salomon  blelTed  the  people,  and  parents  blelfe  their  children.  iclle. 

zo.     Gauetithrs]   Thii  is  an  other  prerogatiue  of  Mclchiftdec,  that  Abram  p^^,jp_     c 
payed  tithes  to  him,  which  S.Paul  likwifc  explicateth  (Hcb.7.  ]and  proueth  Qthesjiulig 
therby  that  Chrifts  Priefthoodis  greatter  then  the  Leuitical.Morcouer  this  \-,r^ r./r,,T„v^ 
paymgof  tithes  by  Abraham  Ihewetn  the  annquitic  of  this  tradition,  being 
pradilcd  in  Abrahams  time^that  t ke  fpiritual  Superiors  rccciucd  tithes  of  thcix 
inferiors. 


Chap.     XV. 

[y{hrjm  douhting  and  Ument'wg  thxt  he  should  haue  no  childe,  God  promt* 
fethhim  much  if  ue,  6.  who  Meuingts  iitjlijied,  9,  ofereth  Sacrifice  pre- 
fcrihtdby  God,  1  ^ .  and  n  forWAvned  that  bts  feede  shal  be  in  J}rar>ge  hnd 
^oo.jcdres.  14.  shalbi  deliueredjromferuttude  iS.and pojiej^e  chanaan, 

1  X7'\7"Hen  chcfe  things  therfore  were  done,  the  word 

V      V    of  our  Lord  was  made  to  Abram  bv  a  viiion  iaving: 
Feare  not  Abram, I  am  thy  prote6lor,c5c  thy  reward  exceding 

2  great,  f  And  Abram  faid  :  Lord  God,  what  wilt  thou  geue 
me  ?  I  (hal  goe  without  children:  and  the  Tonne  of  the  ftu- 

5  ard  of  my  houfe  is  this  Damafcus  Eliezcr.  -f-  And  Abram 
added:  But  to  me  thou  haft  not  geuenl'eedc  rand  loe  my  fer- 

4  uant  borne  in  my  houfe,  fhal  be  myn  heirc.  ■\  And  immedi- 
atly  the  word  of  our  Lord  came  to  him  fiying  :  He  fl^al  not  be 
thy  heyre:  but  he  that  ilial  come  out  of  thy  wombc,  him  ihalt 

I  thou  haue  thin  hcire.  j-  And  he  brought  him  forth  abroad, 
andfaid  to  him  :  Lookevp  to  heauen,  and  number  the  ftar- 
res,  if  thou  canft.  Andhe  faid  to  him:  So  thai  thy  feed  be. 

Hit  Abram 


::Tlicrc  three  -f-  Abram  "  beleiied  God,  and  it  was  reputed  to  him  vnto  6 
kindes  ofbe--^^-^^^  ^  And  he  faid  to  him  :  I  am  the  Lord  thkt  brought  7 


60  Genesis.  Abram 

aftes  and  two  "7"**'^*    1    -"•"""'- ^'"'^'■'^"""•^  'i"*  "-y'-  ■^'-"^"■•'^'"■'-  •■';^^"&*''*-   '        IM.  z,» 
of birdes  figni  ^^'^^^  ^^^  trom  Vr  ot  the  Chaldees  for  to  giue  thee  this  land, 
fiethatthe  If- and  that  thou  mighteft  polfcire  it...  f  But  he  faid  :  Lord   8 
laelites  fhould  God,  how  may  I  know  that  I  ftial  poirelFe  it  ?  f  ^"^  <^"^  9 
be  three  gene-  i^q^^  anfwered,  and  faid :  ••  Take  me  a  cowe  of  three  yeares 
ftraneeland,  °^'^'  ^^^  ^  ^^^^  g°^^  ^^  three  yeares,  and  a  ramme  of  three 
the  fourth  in  yeares,  a  turtle  alio,  and  a  pigeon,  f  Who  taking  al  thefe,  di=  i® 
thedefert,  the  uided  them  by  the  mydes ,  and  laid  ech  two  peeces  arowc 

fion  ofCha-'  °"^  ^^^'^^  ^^'^  ^'^^'^^  •  ^"^  ^^"^^  ^^'"^^^  ^■'^  diuided  not .  f  And   11 

naai)   Theod.  ^^^^  foules  lighted  vpon  the   carcaifes ,  and  Abram  droue 

q.6$.inGcn.    them  away .  j-  And  when  the  funne  was  fetting,  a  deepe  11 

::  Abraham     ileepe  fel  vpon  Abram,  and  a  great  and  darkefome  horrour 

and  ^"5  feed    inuadedhim.  f  Audit  was  faid  vnto  him  :  Know  and  fore-  13     \4B.\-j, 

lancf^"oo^and  ^'^"O'^'*^  ^^^^.tapilgrime  shal  thy  feede  be  in  a  land  not  their 

odde yeares,    owne  (and  they  shal  bring  them  vnder  bondage,  and  afflid 

but  infcruitu-  them  )  *:  foure  hundred  yeares.  f  But  the  nation,whom  they  14 

deandafflidli-  shalferue,  I  wil  iudge:  and  after  this  they  shal  goe  forth  ^•'  ^h 

°:"God"defl°-  ^^"-^^  ^"^^^^  fubftance.  f  And  thou  shalt  goe  to  thy  fathers  i^ 

leth  topuniiK  i"  peace,  buried  in  a  good  old  age.  ■\  But  in  the  fourth  gene-  16 

either  that  the  ration  they  shal  returne  hither  :  for  *•  as  yet  the  iniquities  of 

wicked  may    the  Amorrheanes  are  not  at  the  ful  vntil  this  prefent  time. 

Eood  be^e'xei'-     1^  Therfore  when  the  {\nine  was  fet ,  there-ftofe  a darkc  17- 

cifcdbythem.  ^"^^^  >  and  there  appeared  a  fornace  fmoking,  and  a  flake 

S.Aug.Pfal.54.  o^  fire  palling  betwene  thofe  diuifions .    f   That  day  God  1% 

orbecaufethe  made  a  couenant  with  Abram,  faying  :  To  thy  feede  wil  I 

iniquity  ]s  not  g^ygj-^jg  land  from  the  riuer  of  i^sypt  euen  to  the  ereac 

come   to  that  ^.        _       ,  ,     1      ^.  „    ^^    .  ,'     ^    ,  ^      . 

'^reat  meafure  ""^^^"P'^^^'^^^'  t  the  Cnieans,  &  Cenezites,  theCedmoni-  19 

whichhis        tes,  t  and  the  Hethits,  and  the  Pherezits,  the  Raphaims  alfo,  20 

wildome  for-  -^  and  the  Amorreans  <5c  the  Cananites,and  the  GargafiteSjand  ii    " 

feeth,  and     the  lebufites.  .^ 

wiI  punifii  in 

the  end  ,  to  his • L-^ 


owne  more 

gto"e,and  ANNOTATIONS. 

more  good  of  ^  ^  V. 

others.S-Greg. 
iio.  II.  in  3. 

Ezech.  ^-     ^f^fuedcod  ]   S.  Hila?ie(li.o.dc  Trin)  indS.  AmhrofcCli.r.  dc  Abra* 

To  bclcue  ham.c.  ?)  by  this  example  teach  vs,  what  mancr  of  faith  is  reputed  to  iufticc. 
Go';!s  word  towir,  fuch  a  faith  as  withouttcrgiuerfatioHj  or  requiring  of  proofe  or  rcafon* 
without  ftac^-  ^^^]'^  ^impIybeleuethatwhichGodoncefaithjbecaufeheisomnipotcnt.how 
gering  is  an  f'i''fc'cucr  the  thing  that  is  faid  furmounteth  our  vnderftanding.  For  foheroical 
ad:ofiufticc.    vras  the  adlofAbrahamsfaith,promptlybclcuing  Gods  wordina  matter  mod 

hari 


Abrara.  Genesis.  6i 

hard  to  Ms  former  ccnceipt,  that  for  the  fame  he  rcceiued  fingular  prayfc ;  and 

for  the  like  zftetws.ids'wOiScMcdThefatbeiojmanie nations  (c.iy.v.  5)andby  >Jot  workcs 

S.'Pa.ul.Thefatherofalthat  beleue  ('R0.4.V.  11)  where  the  Apoftle  teachech  before  faith 

that  Abraham  had  no  iuftice,  nor  eftimation  of  iuftice  before  God,  vntil  he  but  ioyned 

beleuedinChrifi:(v,  18.  15),  10  )  bccaufealworkes  before  thatfaith  arc  infuffi-  vith  faith  arc 

cient.  Neyther  was  this  a  fole  faith  but  had  other  necefi'arie  vertues  of  hope,  meritorious. 

and  charitie,  humilite,  reucrcnce,  obedience,  &  the  hke  ioyncd  with  it.  wher- 

fore  S  .  lames  teftifieth  that  Abraham  was  iuftified  by  workes  (  that  is  by  Qj^]j.  f^j^}, 

vorkes  folowing  faith  notgoing  before  faith.  For  frf«//j  (faith  he)  »/»>  hcmnot  j    ^u  not  iu- 

yyor^ss,  isdeadin  it  felf.  (  c.  l.v.17]  Jlndby  yyor{fs  Abrahams  fauhyyascenjum-  nr- 

»n<it.T  11.  And  concludeth  thus:Doyeeree,  that  by  workes  a  man  is  iuftified 

and  not  by  faith  only.  v.  24. 


Chap.     XVI. 

SaraigeticthherhAndmdid^garas A^ifeto\y€yrAm.  4.  "S^ho  concerning 
defpfeth  her  ntyjirejfe^  u  therfore  affli^ed,  C^fiyeth  dIVay.y.  But  is  n^ar- 

.  ned  by  dn^ngel  to  nturne  And  humble  herfelfcy  ij.  which  she  doth  and 
heareth  IfmxeL 

I  QArai  therfore,  the  >3rife  of  Abiam,haci  brought  forth 
»3  no  children :  buthauing  an  handmaid  an  ^Egyptian  na- 

z  medAgar,  f  she  faid  to  her  hufband:  Behold,  our  Lord  hath 
clofed  mejljj^at  I  might  not  beare :  Goe  in  vnto  my  hand* 
maid,  ifhappely  ofherattheleaft  I  may  haue  children.  And 

3  when  he  agreed  to  her  in  this  requeft,  f  she  toke  Agar  the 
i€gyptian  her  handmaid  tenne  yeares  after  that  they  firlt 

dwelled  in  the  land  of  Chanaan  :  and  gauc  her  vnto  her  ..  ^^^^  o{,g* 

4  hufband"  to  wife,  f  Whodidcompanie  with  her,  but  she  whileft  they 

"•  perceauing  thatshe  was  with  childe,  defpifcdhermiftreire.  are  rude,  oria. 
J  t  And  Sarai  faid  to  Abram  :  Thoudoeft  vniuftly  againft  me  :  jo^^ftatc,  but 

I  gaue  my  handmaid  into  thy  bofome,  who  perceauing  dekSlwIe^a. 

herfelf  tobewith  child,  defpifeth  me.  Our  Lord  iudge  be-  or  aduance'^  ' 
i  twen  me  and  thee .  f  To  whom  Abram  making  anifwere :  ment  difdainc 

Behold,  faith  he,  thy  hadmaid  is  in  thine  owne  hand,  vfe  her  ^^^'^  aduan- 

as  it  pleafeth  thee.  When  Sarai  therfore  did  afflid:  her,  she  ""li^f/.'^^ 
7  ranneaway.  f  And  an  angel  of  our  Lord  hauing  found  her,  Reg.  5. 

beildeafountaineofwaterin  the  wilderneife,  which  is  in 

5  the  way  to  Sur  in  the  defert,  t  be  faid  to  her:  Agar,  the 
handmaid ofSarai, whence comefl: thou?  and  whither  <Toeft 
thou  ?  who  anfwered  :  From  the  face  of  Sarai  my  miftreile 

5  dos  I  flye.  |  And  the  angel  of  our  Lord  faid  to  her :  Returne 

H.3  tothj 


^i  Genesis^'  Abiam, 

to  thy  miftrefle,  and  humble  thy  felfe  vnder  her  hand,  f  And   lo 
again :  Multiplying,  fayth  he,  wil  I  multiplie  thy  feed,  and  it 
shal  not  be  numbred  for  the  multitude  therof.  f  And  againe    ii 
after  that:  Behold,  fiithhc,  thou  art  with  child,  and  thou 
shalt  bring  forthafonne:  and  thou  shalt  cal  his  name  If- 
maeljbecaufe  the  Lord  hath  heard  thin  afflidion.  f  He  shal  ii 
be  a  wild  man:  his  hand  shal  be  againft  al  men,  and  al  mens 
hands  againft  him  :  and  qucragainftal  his  bretheren  shal  he 
pitch  his  tents,  f  And  she  called  the  name  of  our  Lord  that  ij 
Ipakevnto  her:  Thou  the  God  which  haft  Cenc  me.  For  she 
faid :  verily  here  haue  I  fcne  the  backe  parr:;s  of  him  that 
hath  fene  me.  -J-  Thcrfore  she  called  that  wel,  the  Wei  of     14 
him  that  hueth  and  feeth  me.  The  fame  is  betwen  Cidelfc, 
and  Barad.  f  And  Agar  brought  forth  a  fonne  to  Abram:    ly 
who  called  his  name  Ifmael.  f  Eightie  and  Cixe  yeares  old    16 
was  Abram  when  Agar  brought  him  forth  Ifmael. 


Manicliecs, 
condcinncd 
piui'alicie  of 
M/iucs  in  the 
Patriarches. 
Luther  allo- 
■v^eth  it  in 
Chriftians  . 
Other  Pro- 
tcdants  in 
fome  ciCe. 

Tvo  fortas  of 
prcccprsin  the 
Uvr  of  nature. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XVI. 

X.  Tovrife  ]  TlicManichces  did  calumniat  holie  Abraham,  andothcrPa- 
triarchcs  for  hauing  manic  wiucs,  condemning  them  of  incontincncie  and 
adulrcric  forthcfame  Luther  in  the  contraiie  cxtremcjjjj^d  it  not  vnlawful, 
butindiiFcrent,  no\s/in  the  lawofgrace,  foraman  to  haffcmorc  w^iucs  then 
one  at  once.  And  fome  Enr;U(]i  Proteftants  hold,  that  for  aduhcrie,  the  inno- 
cent parric  may  marie  an  other,  the  firft  liuing.  But  the  Carholique  do(Srin 
dirtinguidiing  times  and  cau(es,fiieweth  hove  pluralitie  of  wiucs  was  lawful 
fomctimcs,andat  other  times,  efpecially  fincc  Chrift,  altogether  vnlawful, 
and  vndKpcnfabic .  The  fummc  of  \vhich  vcriticis  this.  By  the  firft  mflitution 
ofMariageinthcftatcofinnocencic,  and  lavsf  of  nature,  and  by  the  law  of 
Chriil,  it  is  vnlawful  for  anie  man  to  haue  more  wiues,  and  for  anic  woman  to 
haue  more  hulbands,  then  one.'  In  the  one  part  of  ^hidi  Law  notwith- 
ftanding  God  foinctimes  difpcnfed  .  For  there  be  two  kindcs  of  prcfcptes 
pertainnigro  the  law  ofnaturc.  One  forte  arc  as  firft  principlrs  of  the  law  of 
natnrc,in  which  God  ncuerdifpcfeth, much  lelfe  anic  man.  As  that  one  woman 
may  not  haue  more  hufbands  then  one,  becaufc  the  fame  would  rather  hinder 
procreation,  and  fo  were  dircdly  againft  the  fruiA  of  mariagc.  The  other 
forte  arc  as  conclufionsdrowncfroni  the  firil:  principles,  in  which  God  fomc- 
timesdifpenfcth,  butncucranieman.Asinthis  prcfent  example  :  feeing  it  is 
acrainft  natural  procreation  that  one  woman  Hiould  haue  manic  hufbands,  ic 
is'conuenicnr  alfo,  there  being  ordinarily  as  manic  men  as  wcmen  in  the 
vorld,  that  cueric  man  lijcwife  ihould  be  reftramed  to  one  wife,  for  fo  procre- 
ation may  rather  be  incrcaied,  then  iffomc  men  haue  manic  wiues  ,and  others 
by  that  occafion  haue  none  at  al,  except  in  fome  fpccial  cafe.  As  after  the  floud, 
when  there  was  fcarfctie  of  people,  God  difpenfed  with  fuch  men  as  in 
dccdewcrelikctomakc^rrcatter  procrcaaonby  pluralitie  ofviues.VVluch 
v>  appe- 


If.  IX.  f. 

Faujl. 
Luihev 
propfit. 
61..  6$. 
tt  66., 


bono 


conutga- 
li.ca.ij. 


Abraham.  Genesis.  6^ 

app  carcth  fofficientl y  by  that  Sarai  pcrfwadcd  her  oxrnc  Iiufband,  to  marie  an  Pluralitic  of 
other  xt  ifc,  and  he  a  true  fcruant  of  God  agreed  thcrto,  not  as  a  ncvs'  thing  but  wiues  fomcti- 
as  a  lawful  pradife  pf  thofe  times.  And  Moyfcs  here  and  in  other  places  ilil  raesallov/cii. 
.II-  fpeakethoiit,  as  of  a  cuftomc  knovne  to  the  people  for  lawful,  i/ 4  »«.;»( faith 
he  )  haue  tyre  yyiueSy  onebeloueii  and  the  other  hated, tindthey  haue  chiUlien  ty  him^ 
ttndthe  (vntit  of  tht  hattd be  fnTi  borne,he cannot prefirre the  fonne  of  the  hdoHtd. 
■wherby  is  clere  that  two  wines  were  then  lawful,  and  the  children  of  both 
legitimate,  and  that  the  firft  borne  muft  be  preferred,   without  refpedl  of 
firft  or  laft  mariagc.  Yet  this  Jifpenfation  cither  ceafed  before  Chrifts  time,  the 
caufe  ceafing,  when  the  world  wasreplcniflicd;  orat  leaftourSauiour  tookc  gy^hc  Tatr  of 
it  away,  rcftoring  Matrimonic  to  thefirftinftitutionof  twoin  one  flefii.  who  thrift  in  no 
pleafeth  to  fee  the  Dodors  that  vnderftand,and  expound  the  Scriptures  to  this  cafelawfuL 
chFcd,  may  readS.  Auguftin  li.  2  i.e.  30.  &.  47.  con  .Fauft.Manich.li.  16.  c.i^. 
&  38.  ciuit.  &  li.  I  deaouherconiugijs.S.  Chnflom  ho.j^.  inGen.  S.  Amb. 
li .  ce  Abraham,  c.  4.  Alfo  S.  Chrifoft.  S. Hicrom .  and  S.  Bcde  in.  ip.  Mathci. 


Chap.     XVII. 

God  renefvin^his  promifes  to  ,y{lram,  5.  chan^eth  his  name,  I  o.  and  corn-^ 
r/iiitideth  Circunctfton.  ij.  changeth  alfo  his  '^lues  name,p'omifeth  xfonne 
of  her.  20.  LikfiViJe  that  Jjmael  shal  f^rofj?er.  2^  andthefttvedayjihra" 
h*mcircHnafed  himfelfe^dnd  Jfrnael^aadal  the  mtn  ofbishouje^ 

1  A    Nd  after  that  he  hcganne  robe  nyntie and nyneyearcs 
jTx  old,  our't.orcl  appeared  vnto  him  rand  faid  vnto  him: 

I  am  the  God  ahcightie  :  M/alkc  before  me,  and  be  '•'•  perfed.  ...He is  of* 

2  -j-  And  I.v^il  make  ray  coiienant  betwen  me  and  thee:  and  inthislife,thae 
5  I  wil  mukiplie  thee  exceadingly  .  f  Abram  fel  flat  on  his  finccrlv  &  di- 

4  face  .  t  And  God  faid  to  him  :  I  am  ,  and  my  coucnant  is  J,'^V^^^^  ^^"" 

5  withthceA'thonsholtbeafatherofmanie  nations,  f  Ney-  Z^ai^n^of 
thcr  (hal  thy  name  be  called  any  more  Abram^ :  but  thou  the  nerHifc. 
shalt  be  called  Abraham  :  bccaufe  a  father  of  "  many  nations  And  this  God 

C  Ihauc  made  thee,  f  And  I  wilmake  thee  cncreafeexcedinfr*  hcrccomman- 
iy,  and  I  Nvil  make  thee  into  nations,  andkingesshal  come  ham'&Ch^r*- 

7  iorthofthee.  f  And  I  vj'il  cftablish  my  couenant  betwen  toal'chrifti'-' 
me  and  thee,  and  betwen  thy  Cecde  after  thee  in  their  gene-  ans .  Math.  y. 

8 

5)  perpetual poflcflion,  and  I  \fil be  their  God.  f  AgaineGod 

faid  to  Abraham  :  And  thou  therforc  shalt  kecpe  ray  coue- 

10  nant,  and  thy  feed  after  thee  in  their  generations,  f  This  is 

my  coueuaiK  vhich  you  shalobfcrue  betvenme  and  you, 

and 


^4  Genesis.  Abraliam 

and  thy  feede  after  thee:  Al  the  malekind  of  you  "  shal  be  cir=» 
t;CircumcifI-  cumcifed  :  f  and  you  shal  circumcife  the  flesh  of  your  pre-  ii 
on  and^namc  p^^-g^  ,-h^j-  [^  j^^y  (,£  fQj.  ^  f^g^e  of  the  couenant  betwen  m  e 
eight  day  fi-    andyou.  f  An  infant  of-  eight  daies  shalbe  circumcifcd  a-  12 
gnified  the      mong  you ,  al  malekind  in  your  generations  :    alwel  the 
alTociation  o  f  homebred  shal  be  circumcifed  ,  as  the  bought  feruant  of 
Saints  in  hca-  >5^|^ofoeuer  he  is,  not  of  your  ftocke:  f  and  my  couenant  shal    15 
feuen  daycs     be  in  your  flesh  for  a  perpetual  couenant.  f  The  male,  whofe  14 
crauel  of  this  flesh  of  his  prepuce^  shal  not  be  circumcifed,  that  foule 
vorld.Scr.de"  shalbe  deftroied  out  of  his  people  :  becaufe  he  hath  broken 
^"■^""'^:^^P"'^  my  couenant.  f  Godfaidalfo  to  Abraham:  Sarai  thy  wife   i; 
^^       '      thou  shalt  not  cal  Sarai,  but  Sara,  f  And  I  wil  blefle  her,   16 
::  Abraham      ^^'^^  of  her  I  wil  giue  thee  a  fonnc,  whom  I  wil  blelFe,  and  he 
laughed  not    shalbe  into  nations,  and  kings  of  peoples  shal  fpring  of  him. 
doubting  but  f  Abraham  fel  vpon  bis  face,  &"  laughed,  faying  in  his  hart :  17  • 
leioycmg.  S.   ^}^^|  troweft  thou  to  him  that  is  an  hundred  yeare  old  a 
Abraham  c.  4.  fonne  be  borne  ?  and  Sara  that  is  nyntie  yeares  old  shal  she 
S.Aug. li. 16. c.  beare?  f  And  he  faid  to  God:  I  would  that  Ifmael  may  Hue  18 
a^.dcciuir.      before  thee,  f  And  God  faid  to  Abraham:  Sara  thy  wife  19 
shal  beare  thee  a  fonne, and  thou  shalt  cal  his  name  Ifaac,and 
I  wil  efbablish  my  couenant  to  him  for  a  perpetual  coue- 
nant, and  to  his  feed  after  him.  f  Concerning  Ifmael  alfo  I  20 
haue  heard  thee,  behold,  I  wil  blelfe  him,  and )^ncreafe,  and 
•J     5"^?°"^^     muitiplie  him  exceadinQ;ly  :  twelue  dukes  shal  he  beget,  and 
common  to    I  Wil  make  hnn  mto  a  great  nation,  f  But  my  couenant  I  wil  11 
Ifmael ,  but     cftablish  With  '•  Ifaac,  whom  Sara  shal  bring  forth  to  thee 
fpiritual  per-  at  this  time  an  Other  yeare.  f  And  when  hehadleaftoffpea»  iz 
r\"o  Ifaacand  ^^"g  ^^^^^  ^^^^  '  <^°^  afcendcd  from  Abraham .  t  And  A-  25 
Iliael,  &  their  braham  tooke  Ifmael  his  fonne,  and  al  the  homebred  of  his 
fucccfl'eilors.    houfe  :  and  al  whom  he  had' bought,  al  the  males  of  al  the 
men  of  his  houfe  :  and  he  circumcifed  the  flesh  of  their  pre- 
puce forthwith  the  very  fame  day,  as  God  had  commanded 
him.  f  Abraham  was  nyntie  and  nyne  yeares  old,  when  he  24 
::  Conformi-  circumcifed  the  flesh  of  his  prepuce,  f  And  Ifmael  his  fonne  2; 
tic  in  Rcligi-  was  fulthirtene  yeares  old  at  the  time  of  his  circumcifion. 
pca'cc"incucry  t  Thefelffame  day  was  Abraham  circumcifed  and  Ifmael    16 
familie.  Tho.  his  fonne.  f  And  "  al  the  men  of  his  houfe,as  wel  the  home-  27 
Anglus  in       bred,  as  the  bought  feruantes  and  ftrangers  were  circumcifed 


bunc  locum,    togeather 


ANNO. 


Abraham.  Genesis.  6^ 


ANNOTATIONS. 

Chap.  XVII. 

y,     "Manif  nations  ]   Abram  fignifying  iJir^h  or  Ki>hle  father,  changed  into  Clian£yinfT  of 
Abraham,  which  fignifieth  Tather  of  vauie  (nations)  and  SaraifigniiyingA/j  rramcs  is  my- 
rH»ff5,changed  into  Sara,  v/hich  ab'olutly  fignifieth  Prtncejje,  importc  great  ftical.  S.  Auc-. 
Myflerics  intended  by  God.  For  by  this  changing  of  names  was  declared  and  h.i6c.iS  (Scj*^. 
confirmed,  that  Abraham  by  theiflue  that  he  fliould  haue  of  Sara,  (hould  bcciuit.  S.  Hic- 
the  fatiier  of  manie  nations,    whith  S.  Paulexprcfly  appliethtohisfpiritual  rom.  Tradit. 
children,  thole  dpecirdly  that  fliould  beleue  in  Chiilf,  of  the  Gentiles  prcfi-  Hebraicis. 
gined  by  l/aacb.  me  of  the  frccyvoniaii,  by  thcpromift,  as  the  leWes  were  ^rc^ow- 
it^hy  Ijtnailh^Yiie  of  tlxhondvyonutn  according  to  the  fie  sh,  concluding  with  the  .1      1 

FcphetLCni^xhat'SUmeare  tlxchddrenofthc  i{<rolate,thjtbf'oieyy.isbarren.  For^       1  r    i  /• 

11        al     I  ir    1         rr  ■         -r-i     -rr       i-         ».    i-     •    tural  father  of 

albcuAbraham  was  natural  father  of  Jo  jre  nations,  The  Kn.aelitcs,  Madiani-  r 

tj  j   1     tr     r  1  ,••./•    I         ,-  toure  nations: 

tes,  Idumcans,  and  thellr?.elites,  yetle  wasfpintualfatherofmaniemore.to  r  •  ?r    l 

r  \        ■         111  i~\      n  r  1  ■  •  I  1     ,-1     tpiritiiaJrathef 

wit,  of  al  nations  that  bcicue  in  Chuft  horn  his  ownc  time  to  the  end  of  the  v  irj.»j    u 

WGjld,  of  which  fomearcIcwcs/DutthegrcatcftpartGentiles.as  thctanrc  A   ?^^  ■  ^]X,  "f,^ 
poflle  nicweth.  Rom  4.  Gal.  4.  Ephef.j.  CoHoi:  i.  and  m  orhcrplaccs.    whcr-  J^"^^'"  ^j'"^*- 
byisdere,  thatthe  ChurchofChnftdoch  alwayes  confift  of  manie  nations,  y[""(^u"'i 
not  as  Donatifles  and  rioteffantsabfurcly  fav,fometimes  offcwinuiliblcor     f^rh    ft"^'' ^ 
vnknowen  perfons,  for  fo  Abraham  (liouldfometimesbe  father  of  few  or  no  °     rn^  .  '^"^■^ 
nat'ons,  whicb  dcrogateth  cither  from  Gods  omnipotencie  if  he  could  not,        .  '  ° 

orfromhisfidelicieii"heihouldnotmaintainehispromifc,made  to  Abraham  ^"^^'^X  "^"°"S' 
for  cuer. 

10.   j/^-H^fiVfMw/a/f^]  The  Sacrament  of  Circiimcifion  here  firfT:  infti- 
tuted,  about  400.  ycares  before  the  Law  of  Moyfcs,  is  a  perfe£l:  figure  of  Bap-  Circumcifion 
tifme,  r^fcmblinff  itinfourcthings..FnTtby  both  thele  Sacrameifts  the  faith-  ^  figure  of 
ful  arediftinguilhed  from  infic^els.  Secondly  proffcllion  of  faith  is  made  in  Baptifmc. 
them  both,,  either  by  thole  that  receiue  t  he  fame,  if  they  be  of  difcrction,  or  by 
others  for  them,  ifthey  be  infants.  Thirdly  by  both  thefc  Sacraments  entrance 
is  made  into  the  Church,  and  to  the  participation  of  orhct  Sacraments  and 
Ipiritualrites.Fourrhlv  both  thefc  Sacraments  induce  fubiedion  to  the  iurif- 
di(5lion,andlawesof  the  Chuich.  But  Baptifme  dothfane  excel  Circumci- 
fion  inthatitismoTceafie,  or  ledc  painful,  more  vniucrfal ,  forirpcitaineth  Baptifme  cx» 
to  al  nations,  and  both  fexesjand  elpecially  in  vertueandefHcacie,  for  Bap-  cclleth  Cir- 
tifmcasanin'^rumentalcauferemittethflnneandiuflifrcihjCircumcilionwas  cumcifioa.      ^ 
only  a  figne  that  grace  was  geuen,  &  finnc  remitted.  Againe  Br-pufme  imprin- 
lethacharaderin  the  foule',  the  other  leauetha  marck  only  in  the  ficQi.  Fi- 
nally Baptifmeopcncth  thegate  of  heiuen,  in  vertue  of  Chrifis  pafuon  noM/ 
paft,  which  circumcifion  could  not  before  Chrill  fuffcrcJ  death.  Of  which 
both  rcfemblanccand  difference  S.Auguftincrcatcth  in  manic  places,  elpeci- 
ally h.  j.  dedod-chrift  c. 9. Epift.  ng.and  lanuarium.  li:  19. c.  13.  cont.Faufl 
&  in  Pfal.  75.  where  he  alfomakcth  like  comparifonbctwcn  other  Sacraments 
of  the  old  and  new  Teffamcnt. 

14.  s:,albed,fi-oyfd]   Hcrcoccurrc  two  diflkulties  about  the  true  fenfe  of  ^        ,  ^     , 
this  hard  place    Firfl  whether  this  punifiiment  belonged  to  them  only,  by  ~^^°  difTicuI- 
whofe  fault  circumcifion  was  omitted;  or  to  infanrs  alfo  that  fhould  be'cir-  ^  *^^• 
Ciimcii^daad  were  not.  Secondly  whether  temporal  puniihmcnt,  or  eternal 

i  was 


To  v/liom  the 
punilhmcnt 
pertained  whc 
circumci/Ion 
was  omitted. 


whatpuniih- 
mcnt  was 
rhreatned. 


Circnmcifion 
inftitutcd  to 
diftingnifhthe 
people  ofGod 
and  for  reme- 
dic  oforiainal 
finne  in  fonie 
pcrfons,  but 
ngtinal. 


^6  Genesis.  Abraham 

>x'as  here  thrcatned  for  tranfgrefiion  of  this  precept.  Touching  the  firfl:  doubt, 
itfemeth probable,  that  this  punifhm<;nt  pertauied  only  to  thofe,  by  whofe 
negligence  themfelues,  or  others  of  their  charge,  were  not  circumcifcd:  for 
thatthe  reafon  why  fuch  a  oneis  puniflicd  is  aleaged  ,  Becaufe  he  hath  hroLen 
Godi  coucnant.  Which  is  only  in  their  powre  to  kepe  orbreake,  that  are  of  dif* 
cretion,  and  not  in  the  powre  of  infants.  The  indiffercnciealfo  of  the  Hebrew 
and  Greeke  text  fauorerh  this  fenfe,  for  where  according  to  the  Latin  we  read. 
The  male  yvhofe  fleih  of  prepuce  is  lutcirctmcifei'.  The  Hchicw  and  Gitkc  may  be 
tnniluted,  The  male  that  djth  not  circumctfe  t\)c flesh  of  his  prepuce^  v/hich  can  not 
be  mentof  an  infant  of  eight  dayes  old.  This  expofition  is  hkewife  confirmed 
by  example,  Exof!i.4Avhere  Moyfes  was  in  danger  to  be  flaine  by  an  Angel, be- 
caufe his  fonne  was  not  circumcifed.NcuerthelesS.  Auguftin  (li.j.  c.iS.cont. 
Inlian.  Ii.i6.  c.  xy.  ciuit.andin  other  plarcs  )  proueth  that  this  commination 
pertained  alfo  to  infants,  whofeiiulgement  is  confirmed  by  the  70.  Interpre- 
ters adding  for  explication  thefc  wordes,  the  eight  day.  v/hich  neceflarily  in- 
clude infants, as  fubied  to  thispunilhment.notfor  that  they  could  tranfgrefle 
thisprccept,  or  commitanew  finne,  but  for  lack  of  circumcifion.  Therea- 
fon  wherof  is,  for  that  God  now  determined  this  only  remedie  for  original 
/inne,  in  the  male  fex  of  Abrahams  feede,  in  place  of  facrifice,  or  other  profef^ 
fion  of  fiith  vfed  before,  and  that  in  cafe  it  could  conuenien-tly  be  applied  for 
otherwife  the  former  remedies  were  ftilaualablc. 

Concerning  the  other  difHcultie  manie  ancient  fathers  expound  thefe 
wordes,  s!)al  bedtflrroyed  out  ofhispeoplc,  of  only  temporal  punifhment ;  either 
death,  as  the  like  phrafe  fignifieth,  Exodi.  iz.  vyhojocuershal  eate  letienedhnad^ 
his  foul  shal  perish  out  of  ijrael ;  or  temporal  feparation  from  the  people  of  God, 
as  Num.  19.  Euerie  one  thai:  toucheth  the  deadcorfe,  shal  perisl)  out  of  ifrael.  But 
S.  Auguilin  (li.  J.C.18.  cont.  lulian.  ii  j.  hypog.  &  alibi  )S  Gregoiie  (li.  4: 
Moral  c.  z.Sc.  3.)  S.Profper  (li.  depromill'.  Dei  p.  t.  c.  14.  )  S.  Beda  ( li.2. 111 
Lucam.c.8  )  and  S.  Bernard  (fer.  3.  de  circum  )  vnderftand  this  threatning  not 
only  oftemporalpuniihment,  but  alfo  ofeternal  feparation  from  God,  and  the 
focietie  of  Saints.  And  that  alfo  infants  are  fofccluded  only  for  lack  of  this  re- 
medie, as  nowchildren  which  dyewithoutBaptifme,  comittingno  new  fault 
are  depriucd  of  the  viuon  of  God,foritheir  original  finne.not  remitted,  VVhcr- 
upon  is  geathered  that  albeit  Circumcifion  was  principally  inflituted  to  di- 
ftinguilhthe  people  of  God,  which  ihould  come  of  Abrahams  fee  dc,  from  o- 
ther  nations,  yet  it  was  alfo  for  remillion  of  original  fume  ;not  in  aL  but  ia 
thofe  to  whom  God  .Tppointed  this  particular  remedie. 


Chap.     X  V  1 1  L 


^yfn'i^elsintertalncd as^hej}s  hy  ^hrahtm  10.  tel  ^;hen  Sard  shal  bemre  a 
finne,  wherat  she  laughing,  they  cofirme  that  they  h.xdfuid.  16.  Thty  alja 
fortelthe  definition  of  Sodom,  ii.for  which  ^hr  sth  am  grayed  ft  x  times, 

ANd  God  appeared  tohim  in  the  vale  of  mambre  as  he  i 
fatin  the  dorc  of  his  tent,  in  the  verie  heat  of  the  day. 
7  And  when  he  had  Wh^f^  vp  his  eyes,  there  appeared  to  him  x 
three  men  ftaading  nerc  vnto  him ;  whom  after  he  had  fcne, 

he  re- 


Abraham.  Genesij.  ^  ^7 

he  ranne  to  meete  them  from  the  dore  of  his  tentj  and  adored 
Heh.    15.      5   to  the  oiound.  f  And  He  faid  -  Lord,  if  I  haue  found  grace  ::  Abraham 
4  in  lhy\hr,  gee  not  part  thy  fcruant_:  f  but  I  wil  fetch  .X^d'oLc? 

ahttle  water,  and  wain  ye  your  feete^andrcftyevncer  the  piofcmr<r 
;  tree  .   f  And  I  wil  fet  a  morfel  of  bread,  and  fcrcngthei-L,  three  dimnc 
your  hart,  afterward  you  fhal  pallc  :  for  rherfore  are  you  perrons  and 
come  afide  to  your  fcruat.  Who  laid:  Do  as  thou  haft  fpoken;  ^"^  j  °^^  ^• 
G    t  Abrahammadehaftmrothe  tent  to  Sara,  and  faid  to  her:  it,.auit. 

Make  haft,  temper  togeathcr  three  meafures  of  iioure,  and. 

7   make  harth  cakes,  f  Eut  him  fekrc  ranne  to  the  heard,  and 

tooke  from  thence  a  calfeverie  tender  and  verie  good,  and 

8  gaue  it  to  a  young  man  :  who  made  haft  and  boiled  it.  f  He 

tookc  alfo  butter  and  mylke,  and  the  calfe  which  he  had 

.  boyled,  and  fet  before  them  :  but  him  fcli'e  did  ftandbefide 

tj  themvnder  the  trec_^.  -f-  A.nd  ^-hcn  they  had  eaten,  they 

faid  to  him:  "Where  is  Sara  thy  wife?  He  anfwered :  Loe  fiie  is 

10  in  the  tent.  fXo  whom  he  faid:  Returning  I  wil  come  to 
thseatthis  time,  life  accompaning,  and  Sara  thy  wife  ftai 

R^om.  ?.  haueafonne.  which  when  Sara  heard,  ihe  laughed  behind 

11  the  dore  of  the  tent,  f  ^^'^^  i^hey  were  both  aged,  and  farre 
,    entred.in  yeares ,  and  it  ceafed  to  be  with  Sara  after  the 

12  manerof wemeru.  f  Who  laughed  fecreatiy  faying:  After 
I  am  waxen  old,  &  my  Lord  is  an  old  one,  (hal  I  geue  my  fell e 

15  to  pleafure  ?  f  And  our  Lord  faid  to  Abraham:  Why  did  Sara 
laugh,  faying  :  Shal  I  an  old  woman  beare  a  child  in  deed? 

14  f  Is  there  any  thing  hard  to  God?  According  to  appointment 
I  wil  returne  to  thee  this  verie  fclfe  fame  time,  lii^e  accom- 

ij  paynig,  and  Sara  fbal  haue  a  fonne.  f  Sara  denied,  faying : 

I  laughed  not :  being  much  afraid.  But  our  Lord  :  ••  It  is  not  _  .  ,^    , 

16  fo,  laith  he:  but  thou  didft  laugh,  f  when  the  men  thcrfore  jauJ^'inp  ^itK 
wererifenvp  from  thence,  they  turned  their  eyes  againft  admiranonfor 
Sodome :  and  Abraham  did  g^oc  with  them,  bringing  them,  i^y^^^s  not  re- 

17  on  the  way.  f  And  our  Lord  (aid  :  Can  I  conceale  from  A- ^^^'^^^^^"^^^^^j^ 

18  braham  the  things  which  I  wil  doe :  -f  wheras  he  fhal  be  i^"    qC  ^/^f^° 
into  a  nation  greati^,  and  verie  ftrong ,  and  in  him  are_/  dence  wasve- 

19  TO    BE    BLESSED   al  the  uatious  of  the  earth  ?   f   Por  I  P^ehended.by 
know  that  he  wil  commande  his  children ,  and  his  houfe  ["jj^'^^/,;^"'^' 
after  him  that  they  kepe  the  way  of  the  Lord,  and  doe  iudge-  ^utr.  q.  36.  in 
ment  and  iuftice^:  that  for  Abrahams  fake  the  Lord  may  Gen  &!;.!(;. 
bring  to  eftedl  al  the  things  that  he  harh  fpoken  vnto  him.       <:•  3^  <^^^^^- 

10       Therfore  faid  our  Lord,  t  The  crye   of  Scjdome,  and 

I  2  Gomorre 


gS  Genesis!  Abraham.' 

GomoiTc  is  multiplied,  and  their  finnc  is  aggrauated  exce- 
dingly.  t  Iwiidefcend,  and  fee  whether  they  haue  in  ade  21 
aecomphihed  the  crye  that  is  come  to  me  :  or  whether  it  be 
not  lb,  that  I  may  know,  f  And  they  turned  them  felues  iz 
from  thence,  and  went  their  way  to  Sodome  :  but  Abraham 
as  yet  flood  before  our  Lord,  f  And  approching  he  faid;  15 
t'what  a  wall  what!  wilt  thou  deftroy  the  iuft  with  the  wicked?  -j- ::  If  there  24 
areiviftmen  to  (halbe  fiftie  iuft  perfons  in  the  citie,  fhal  they  peri  Qi  withal? 
thcircountric?  ^^^^  ^^j.  j-j^q^^  fp^^-g  that  place  for  fiftie  iuA,  if  they  be  therin? 
ueth  vs   thdr  t  B^  it  farre  from  thee,  that  thou  doe  this  thing ,  and  that  ij 
iuftice  defen-  thou  Idl  the  iuft  with  the  wicked,  and  that  the  iuft  be  in  like 
decU  vs  from  cafe  as  the  wicked ,  this  is  not  befeeming  thee  :  which 
deftruaion.S.  j^^j^g^alfl^e  earth,  no  thou  wilt  not  do  this  iudgemci?t_». 
liblahim'c'^  t  A'nd  our  Lord  faid  to  him:  If  I  ilnal  find  in  Sodome  fiftie  z& 
'  iuft  perfons  within  the  citie,  I  wil  fparc  the  whole  place  for 
their  fake,  f  And  Abraham  anfwered,  and  faid:  Becaufel'  27 
haue  once  bcgunne,  I  wil  fpeake  to  my  Lord,  wheras  I  am 
duftandafli.'s'.  f  NVhat  if  there  shal  be  fine  lefte  then  fifiie  2S 
iuft  perfons  ?  wilt  thou  for  fortie  fiue  deftroy  the  whole^ 
citie_/  ?   And  he  faid :  I  wil  not  deftroy  it,  if  I  shal  finde 
fiue  and  fourtie_v.  t  And  againe  he  faid  vnto  him^.:  But  if  2<? 
fourtieshalbe  found  there,  what  wilt  thou  doe?  He  faid:  I 
wil  not  ftrike  it  for  fourties  fake,  f  Lord,  faith  he,  be  not  50 
ancrrie  I  befecb  t  hee,  if  I  Ipeake^  :  what  if  thirtie  shal  be 
founde  there  ?  He  anfwered  :  I  wil  not  doe  it,  if  I  shal  find 
thirtie  there,  t  Becaufe,  faith  he,  I  haue  once  begunne,  I    33 
wil  fpeake  to  my  Lord:  What  if  twentie  shalbe  founde  there? 
He  faid:  I  wil  not  deftroy  it  for  twenties  fake,  f  I  befeech  32; 
thee,  faith  he,  be  not  angrie  Lord,  if  I  {peakc  yet  once  more  : 
what  if  tenne  shalbe  found  there..  ?  And  he  faid  :  I  wil  not 
deftroy  it  for  tennes  fake,  f  And  our  Lord  departed  after    35, 
that  he  ceafed  to  fpeake  vnto  Abraham  :  and  Abraham  re- 
turned into  his  place 


Chap.     XIX. 

lotrect'iHin'r^nr^Uinhi'^houreiiiiiyuftd  by  the  Sodomites.  12.  Hervith 
hU  yvtfe  (  2'5.  tihofor  looking  hacku  turned  into  a  ftatua  of  fait )  and  his 
t]Vo  daughters  are  delinered.  iJ^.  Sodome  and  Gomorre  are  burned.  31. 
lotlicthvnivitttng'^itli  both  his  daughterly  begat  of  them  Moab  and 
^mmon,  of  "^hom  ume  the  Maabites  and  Ammonites,. 


Abraham.  Genesis.  ^p 

1  A  ^^^  ^  f^^  f'^^  angels  came  to  Sodome  at  cucn,  and  Lot 
XV  fitting  in  the  gates  of  the  citie.  Who  v  hen  he  had  fene 
them,  rofe  vp  and "^ent  to mcctc  them :and adored pioftrate 

2  vnto  the  ground,  t  and  laid  :  I  befech  you,  my  Lords,  turne  ;;  Abraham  & 
into  the  hcufc  of  your  feruant,  and  lodge  there  :  \f'ash  your  Lot  by  hoCpi- 
feet^,  and  in  the  morning  you  shal  go  forth  on  your  way.  t'^/^lce^^An- 

3  who  faid:  No,  but  vre  wil  abide  in  the  llreat.  f  He  compel-  geis  in  iked 
led  them  carnelHy  to  turne  in  vnto  him:  and  N\hen  rhey  ofmc.Heb.ij-. 
were cntred into  his  houfe,  he  made  them  a  banquet,  and 

4  baked  vnleauened  bread,  and  they  did  eate.  f  And  before 
they  went  to  bed,  the  men  of  |he  citie  befet  tho-houfe  from 

;  young  to  old,  al  the  pecpie  togeather.  f  And  they  called 
Lor,  and  laid  to  him:  Where  are  the  men  that  came  in  to  thee 
atnight?  bring  them  forth  hither  that  we  may  know  them. 

6  f  Lot  going  i'orth  to  them.,  and  Ihutirag  the  dore  after  him, 

7  (aid:  f  Doe  not  fo  ,  1  befech  you,  my  brethren_>,  doe  not 
.8  commit  this  euiL  |  I  haue  two  daughters,  which  as  yerhaue 

not  k  no  wen  man  :  I  wil  bring  them  forth  to  you,  and  abufe 
you  them  as  it  ihal  pleafe  yon,  i^o  that  youdo  no  euil  to  thcfe 
men,  becaufe  they  are  encred  vndcr  the  ihadovj  e  of  my  roofe. 
cj  t  But  they  faid:  Get  thee  backe  thither.  Ajidagaine :  Thou 
cameiHn,  faid  they,  asa  ftranger,  what  to  be  a  iudge?  Thy 
felfetherforewe  wilaftlid  more  then  thefe.  And  they  dici 
violence  to  Lot  exceadingly :  and  it  was  euen  nowe  at  the 

10  point  tiiat  they  would  break  the  dores.  f  And  behold  the 
men  put  forth  their  hand,  and  drew  in  Lot  vnto  them,  and 

11  Out  the  dore:  f  and  them,  that  were  without,  they  ftroke 
\5  ith  blyndncs  from  the  leaft  to  the  greatcft,  fo  that  they 

12  could  not  iind  the  dore.  f  Andthcy  faid  to  Lot  t  Hall  thou 
here  anic  of  thine  ?  lonne  in  law,  or  fonnes,  or  daughters, 

13  althat  are  thine,  bring  them  out  of  this  citie  :  t  for  wc  wil 
deftroy  this  place,  for  that  •■•their  crye  is  waxen  lowde  before  ^     ., 

14  our  Lord,  who  hath  fent  vs  to  dcfooy  them    f  Thertore  Lot  jrieth  toTca- 
went  forth,  and  fpake  to  his  fonnes  in  lawe  that  were  to  take  uen  for  ic~ 
his  daughters,  and  faid:  Arife :  get  you  forth  out  of  this  ucogc. 
place,  bccaufe  our  Lord  wil  deflroy  this  citie.  And  he  femed 

ij  vnto  themtofpeake  as  it  were  in  ieft.  f  And  when  it  was 
morning,  i\\c  angels  vrgcd  him,  fiying:  Arife,  take  thy  wifcj 
and  the  two  daughters  which  thou  haft  :  leaft  thou  alfo 

16  periih  withal  in  the  wickedncs  of  the  citie.  f  He  lingring, 
they  tooke  his  hand,  and  the  hand  of  his  wii'c,  and  of  his  two 

I  3  daughters^ 


one 


70  Genesis.  Abraham 

(laughters,  becaufe  our  Lord  fpared  him.  f  And  they  led  17 
him  forth,  and  fet  him  without  the  citie :  and  there  they 
Ipake  to  hirn,  faying  :  Saue  thy  life :  looke  not  backe  ,  nei- 
ther ftay  thou  in  al  the  countrie  about:  but  faue  thy  fclfe  in 
the  mountaine,  lell  thou  alfo  pcriih  withal,  f  And  Lot  (aid  18 
to  them  :  I  befeech  thee  my  Lord,  f  becauie  thy  feruant  hath  1,9 
found  grace  before  thee,  and  thou  haft  magnified  thy  mercie, 
which  thou  haft  wmught  with  me,  in  that  thou  wouldeft 
faue  my  life,  and  fafe  I  can  not  be  in  the  mountaine,  left  per- 
haps the  euil  catch  me,  and  I  dye.  f  There  is  this  citie  hereby  20 
at  hand,  whcrunto  I  m.ay  flee,^  little  one,  and  I  ihalbe  fafe  in 
it:isitnotaIittleon&,and  my  Hfc  (balbe  faued?  t  And  he  21 
faid  to  him  :  Behold  alfo  in  this  point  I  haue  heard  thy  pray- 
ers, not  to  oucrthrow  the.citic  for  which  thou  haft  fpokcn.  . 
•\  Make  haft,  andbefaued  there:  becaufe  I  can  not  doe  any  22 
thing  til  thou  enter  in  thither.  Therfore  the  name  of  that 
citie  was  called *Segor.   f  The.  funne  was  rifen  vpon  the  25     alitle 
••lots  wife      ^^I'tl"^)  ^  J-ot  entred into  Segor .  |  Therfore  oin- Lord rainc'd  24 
turned  into      vpon  Sodome  and  Gomorrc  brimftone  &c  lire  from  oiu'  Lord 
fak,  aclmonU  QUtofheauen:  f  andhe  fubuerted  thcfe  cities,  and  al  the '25 
ilicrli  the  fer-  countrie  about,  al  the  inhabitants  of  the  cities,  and  al  things 
tTm'occde  m  ^^''''^  %^'^"§  ^^  ^^^-  ^^^"^ ^- 1  And  his  NV  ife  :-•  looking  behind  her,  16 
vcrcue,  &not  ^''^^^^^'■■"cdintoaftatuaoffalt.  f  And  Abraham  getting  vp  27 
to  looke  back  early  in  the  morning  ,  there  where  before  he  had  flood  with 
tovice.Xuc.    our  Lord,  t  beheld  Sodome ScTGomorre,  and  thewhole_^  2S 
^^  ^  ^o"mnr  ^^^^^^^ '^^at  countrie :  and  he  faw  the  cinders  rile  vp  from  . 
^  ""^"^   ■     '   '  the  earth  as  it  were  the  fmoke  of  a  fornace  .  .f  For  when  29 
•  •lot  neither  God  fubuerted  the  citties  of  that  countrie,  he'-remenbring 
peife£l ,  nor    Abraham,  deliuered  Lot  out  of  the  fubuerfion  of  the  cities 
very  wicked    wherein  he  had  dwelt,  t  And  Lot  afcended  out  of  Segor,  30 
jas  deliuered  and  abode  in  the  mountaine,  his  two  daughters  alfo  with  him 
Gke^S^.Vu^^  (for  he  was  afraid  to  abide  in  Segor)  and  he  abode  in  a  caue 
q.  4;  in  Gen.    him  felfe,  and  his  two  daughters  with  him.  f  And  the  elder  31 
faid  to  the  younger:  Our  lather  is  old,  and  there  is  no  man 
lefton  the  earth,  thar  may  companie  with  vs  after  the  ma- 
ncrofthe  whole  earth,  f  Come,  let  vs  make  him  drunke   31 
with  wine,  and  let  vs  lie  with  him,  that  we  may  preferue  feed 
of  our  father,  f  They  therfore  made  their  father  to  drinke  33 
wine  that  nigh  t :  and  the  eider  went  in,  and  lay  with  her  fa- 
ther :  but  he  perccaucd  not,  neyther  w\aen  his  daughter  lay 
downe,  nor  when  fne  rofe  vp.  t  The  next  day  alfo  the  elder  34 

faid  to 


Abraham.  Genesis.  71 

faid  to  the  younger  :  Behold  I  lay  yeftcrnight  \sith  my  father, 
let  vs- make  him  clrinke  wine  alfo  this  night,  and  thou  ibait 
3j  lye  vithhim^  that  \re  may  faiic  leed  of  our  father,  f  They 
made  their  fath'.r  drinke  wine_^  that  night  alfo ,  and  the 
younger  daughter  went  in,  and  lay  with  him:  and  neyther 
the  n  truly  did  he  perceaue  when  {lie  lay  downe,  or  when  flie 
^6  rofe  vp.  f  The  two  daughters  therfore  of  JLot  were  with  ••••  Moabites&r 

37  child  by  their  father,  t  And  the  elder  bare  afonneandfhc  Ammonites 
called  his  name  Moab:  heis,  the  •"  father  of  the  Moabites  4-0.  .,^,-    ' 

38  euen  to  this  prefenr  day.  f  The  younger  alfo  bare  a  fonne,and  perhaps  of  the 
fhe  called  his  name  Ammon,  that  is  thefonneofmy  people:  72- Sec  p.  43. 
he  is  the  father  of  the  Ammonites  euen  to  this  day. 


Chap.     XX. 

l/£hrahdm  feiortjin^  in  Gtr^ris,  his  fvife  is  fallen  into  King  ,^imelechs 
hoiife^  but  by  Gods  commAndement  i<  refiored  Imtouched^  14.  "^ith  ereaf 
giftesjiy.and  Abraham ^r^tjut^  -ytbimeUchi  houfe  is  cured. 

1  Abraham  remoued  from  thence  into  the  fouth 
-Z~\- coimtrie,  and  dwelt  betwene_^  Cades  ,  and  Sur  :  and 

2.  he  liucd  as  a  pilgrime  in  Gerara.  f  And  he  faid  of  Sara  his 

wife :  She  is  '•'•  my  fifter.  Abimelech  therfore  the  king  of  Ge-  ::  Seepag.j*^ 

5  rara  fent,  and  tocke  her.  f  And  God  came  to  Abimelech  in 
adreame  by  night,  and  fiid  to  him:  Loethou  Ihaltdye  for  the 

4  woman  that  thou  haft  taken  :  for  ihe  hath  a  hufband.  f  But 
Abimelech  had  not  touched  her,  and  he  faid  :  Lord  wilt 

J  thou  kil  a  nation  that  is  ignorant  and  iud:  ?  t  Did  not  he  fay 
to  me:  She  is  my  lifter:  and  fhe  fay.  He  is  my  brother  Jin 
fimplicitieof  my  hart,  and  cleancnes  of  my  hands  haue  I 

6  done  this,  f  And  God  faid  to  him :  And  I  do  know  that  thou 
didert  it  with  a  Uncere  hart :  and  therfore  I  kept  thee  that 
thou  ihouldeft  not  finne  againft  me,  and  T  permitted  not  thac 

7  thou  (houldeft  touch  her.  f  Now  therfore  reilore  the  wife 
to  her  hufband,  becaufe  he  is  a  prophet :  and  he  (hal  pray  for 
thee,andthou  Ihalt  hue:  but  if  thou  wilt  not  reftore  her, 
know  thou  that  dying  thou  {halt  dye,  thou  and  al  things  that 

8  are  thine,  t  And  Abimelech  forthwith  rifmg  vpin  the  night, 
called  al  his  feruantes :  and  he  fpake  al  thcfe  words  to  their 

^  eares,  and  al  the  men.  were  fore  afraid,  -f-  And  Abimelech 


74,  Genesis^  Abr^^am. 

tt  Not  Kis       called  alfo  For  Abraham,  and  faidto  himi'What  haft  thou  done 
fathers  ownc  ^^  ^,5 ,  ^,]^^^  i^^^^  ^^^  offended  a^amft  thee,  that  thou  haft 
oflfis  procre'^-'' ^^■■o^?^'^  vpo"  me  and  vpon  my  kingdom  a  great  fmne?  that 
nie.S.Auo^li.  whicli  thou  oughteft  not  to  doe,  thou  haft  done  to  vs.  f  And  10 
ai  cont.Fauft  again  expoftulanng ,  he  faid :  What  faweft  thou,  that  tbou 
c.  j5.  &  li.i6.  aij(;ft  this  J  ^  Abraham  anr>s^ercd :  I  thought  with  my  fclfe,  n 
-ciuf:  ^^°    ^  faying:  Perhaps  there  is  not  the  fearc  of  God  in  this  place  : 
::-Kin<resof    and  they  willdl  me  formy  wife:  f  howbeit  ocherwiie  alfo   11 
the  earth  efte-  in  verie  deed  ihe  is  my  fifter,"  thedaughter  of  my  father,and 
ining  the        not  the  daughter  of  my  mother,  and  I  tooke  her  to  wife. 
foralaudaMe  t  And  after  that  God  brought  mc  ou-t  of  my  fathers  houfe,!  15 
peopleofGod.  faidtoheu:  This  mercie  thou  (halt  doe  with  me  :  In  euerie 
fceke  to  fub-  place,  which  we  shal  come  vnro,  thou  ihalc  fay  that  1  am  thy 
iea  her  to       brother,  f  Therfore  Abimelcch  ■'  tooke  frcpe  6r'ox:n,  and  14 
t  em   cues:    feJ-^^^ants,  and  handmayds,  and  ^aue  to  Abraham  :  and  refto- 
her  to  be  th^  red  to  him  Sara  hii  wife,  f  and  faid:  The  land  is  before  you,   15 
inuiokblc        dwcl  whcrioeuer it  thai  pleafe  thee  .  f  And  to  Sara  he  (aid:  16 
fpoute  of         Behold  I  haue  geuen  thy  brother  a  ihoufand  pecccs  of  lil- 
Chnft.juMcit  ^^^.^  ^1^-^  i>alferuc  thee  fora  veilc  of  thine  eyes  to  al  thataj.-c 
iier,  and  offer  with  thee,  and  whither  foeuer  thou  shalt  goe,  rcmtnber  alfo 
to  her  moil     thou  waft  taken,  f  And  Abraham  praying,  God  healed  Abi-  17 
lionoiablc        luelech  and  his  wife,  and  his  handmaids,  and  they  bare  chil- 
^iftes.  S.  Aug.  j^.^^  .  p^^.  ^^j.  j^^j.^  I_^^j  clofcd  vp  euerie  matrice  of  the  houfe   i8 
F^uit.  _c.  jS.       of  Abimclech  for  Sara  Abrahams  wife. 


Chap.     XXI. 

The  fixt  part  ^fi^clshornf.  A-clruimcifed,  B.anJ  "leaned,  <).  ^^nr  xnd  ifmael  are  fut 

ofchisbooke.  forth  of  ^jrjjjms  houff^  1$.  but  after  defoUtion  ure  >ionriihed,and 

Of    he    ro-  foffr  tn  the  d.fert .   it .   King  ^himelech  and  graham  maks  a 

enie  &orhcr  icigut  confirming  it  "^ith  onh* 


fcleiTingsGi  A 

fcraham,  liaac,  A  Jsj  ^  our  Lord  vifitcd  Sara,  as  he  had  promifed  .  and  i 
and  Jacob.  J^  fulfilled  the  things  which  he  fpake.  f  And  sl)e  con-  t 
ccaucd  and  bare  a  fonne  in  her  old  age,  at  the  time  that 
God  had  foretold  her.  f  And  Abraham  called  the  name  of  5 
V.  Abraham  &  [lis  form?,  which  Sara  bare  him,  =•  Ifaac  :  f  and  he  circumci-  4 
Sara  laughed  ^^j  j^j^^^  j.!^g  evrht  day,  as  God  had  commanded  him,  f  when  y 
ihcaoubdm?)  he  was  an  hundred  ycares  old:  for  at  this  age  of  his  fither, 
&r  Uxc  ioyfui    was  H'aac  borr.^o  .  t  >And  Sara  faid:  Laughter  God  hath  6 


Abraham.  Genesis.  y-^ 

made  to  me  :  whofocucr  shal  heare  of  ir,  \ril  laugh  with  promlfc  cfa 

7  .me.  Y  Andac^ainshefaid:  who  that  shal  hcarc  of  it  v-ould  t'^"""^'.^^^;*^^: 
bclciie  Abraham^  that  Sara  gaue  lucke  to  a  lonne,  N^"'i^icn  j^-^^^^  v/lucli 

8  she  bare  him  iK)w  being  an  old  man?  y  The  child  thcrforc  fign:flcch 
grewc,  andwai  weined:  and  Abraham  made  agreit  fcaftin  l?.ughter.S. 

9  the  day  of  his  ^57ei^ing .  f  And  when  Sara  had  fenne  rhe^^S '^-  ^^-  '• 
fonneof  Agar  the  /Egyptian  playing  with  Ifaac  her  (onne,^ 

10  she  faid  to  Abraham:  f  Ca(t  out  this  handmaid,  and  her 
fonne  :   for  the  fonne  of  the  handmaid  shal  not  be  licire 

II  with  my  ionnc  Ifaac.  f  Abraham  tooke  this  greuoufly  fot 

11  his  fonne.  f  TowlomGod  faid:  "  Let  irnot  feme  greaous 

to  thee  for  the  boy,  and  for  thv  handmaid:  al  thinc;s  that    ^  »/.!,.,«  t-, 
Rom.  9.       '    Sarashaliayro  thee,  heare  her  voice  :  bccauie- m  Ilaac  shal  v.n. 
Heli.  u.     1}  feed  de  called  to  thee .  f  But  the  fonne  alfo  of  the  hand- 

m.aid  I  wil  make  into  a  great  nation,  becaufe  he  is  thy  fecde. 
14  f  Abraham  thcrl'ore  rofe  vp  in  the  morning,   and  taking 

bread  and  a  bottle  of  water,  put  it  vpon  her  shoulder,  and 

deliuered  the  boy  and  difmift  her.  "Who  went  away,  and 
i;  vandred  in  the  wildernelTe  of  Berfabee.  f  And  when  the 

water  in  the  botrle  was  fpcnt,  {he  cafl:  the  boy  vndcr  one 
iG  ofthe  trees,  that  were  there,  f  And  (he  went  her  way,  and 

fate  ouer  again  11:  a  great  way  of  as  farre  as  a  bowe  can  call. 

for  she  faid  :  I  wil  no  fee  the  child  dying:  and  fitting  ouer 
t7  againft,  she  lifted  vp  her  voice  and  wept,  f  And  God  heard 

the  voice  of  the  boy :  and  an  angel  of  God  called  Agar  from 

heauen,  (aying :  What  docft  thou  Agar  ?  fcare  not :  for  God 

hath  heard  the  voice  of  the  boy  ,  from  the  place  wheriii 
18  he  is .  f  Arife,  take  vp  the  boy,  and  hold  his  hand  :  for  into 
ip  agreat  nation  wil  I  make  him. -f-  And  God  opened  her  eyes : 

whofeing  a  welof  water,  went,  and  filled  the  bottle,  and 

20  gaue  the  boy  to  drinkc.  f  And  God  was  with  him :  who 
grew,  and  abode  in  the  wildernes,  and  became  a  young  man 

21  archer,  f  And  he  dwelt  in  the  wildernes  of  Pharan,  and 
his  mother  tooke  a  wife  for  him  out  ofthe  land  of  ^gypt. 

22  f  The  fame  time  (aid  Abimelech,  and  Phicol  the  general 
of  his  armie  to  Abraham  :  God  is  with  thee  in  al  things 

25  which  thou  doc  ft:,  f  Sweare  therfore  by  God,  not  to  hurt 

me,  andmypofleritie,andmy  ftocke:  but  according  to  the 

mercie,  that  I  banc  don:  thee,  thou  ihalt  doe  to  me,  and  to 

24  the  land  wherin  thou  haH:  lined  a  ftranger.  f  And  Abraham 

ij  {aid:  I  wil  iVcarc.  f  And  he  rebuked  Abimelech  for  the 

K  wcl 


74  G  E  N  F-  s  I  s.  Abraham 

wel  of  water,  \i7hich  lii5  feruaiics  had  taken  a"way  by  force, 
t  And  Abunelech  anfwered:  I  knew  not  who  did  this  thmg:  16 
yea  and  thy  ielfe  didcll  nor  tcl  wc,  and  1  heard  not  of  it  but 
to  day  .  f  Abraham  therfore  tookc  iheepe  and  oxen  ,  and  27 
gauc  to  Abimclech:  and  both  of  them  made  a  league,  f  And  28 
Abraham  fet  Icucn  ewe  lambes  of  the  flocke  apart,  f  To  29 
whom  Abimclech  laid  :  What  meane  thefe  feuen  ewe  lambes, 
which  thou  haft  made  to  ll:and  apart?  f  But  hefaid;  Seuen  50 
ewe  lambes  Ihalt  thou  take  at  my  hand  :  that  they  may  be  a 
teftimonie  for  me,  that  I  digged  this  wel.  f  Therfor  was  31 
that  p  lace  called  *  Bcrfabce  :  bccaufe  there  both  did  fwearc.  'v^'^i  of 

f  And  they  made  a  league  for  the  wel  of  oath,  f.  And  Abi-  3255  *'"'' 
mclech  arofe^  and  Phicol  the  general  of  his  armie,  and  they 
returned  to  the  land  of  the  Palellines.  But  Abraham  planted 
agrouein  Berfabee,  and  called  therupon  the  name  of  our 
Lord  God  eternal,  j-  Andhe  wasafciorner  in  the  land  of  the  54 
Palellines  manie  dayes. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XXI. 

Separation  to  ^^"  ^^titnot]  Itfemedfo  hard,  inhumaine,  andvniufttocaft  Agarand  If- 
bemadeinfa-  "^^^1  out  of  the  houfe,  that  Abraham  would  not  haue  done  it,  onle's  Godhai 
milics  when  commanded  him  in  this  to  heare  the  voice  of"  Sara.  But  when  he  knew  Gods 
iuftcaufeie-  ^il^^ctin,  not  rcfpeding  flefh  andbloud  ,  nor  difputing  further  of  the  law- 
quireth.  fulnes  of  chefadl,  fentthem  both  away,  commending  them  to  Godsprotc- 

£tion:androby  this  feparation  the  familic  was  made  quiet.  It  repiefentedalfo 
-.    .  ^    ^   anotable  Myfteneof  theSynagogof  the  Iewes&  Church  of  Chrill:.  As  S.Au-   ,. 
Myincl  lenle  giirtm  doth  excellently  expound  the  fame,  according  to  S.  Paul  (Gal.  4.  J  That    '"  JJ^'^/ 

Ifmaels  playing  with  Ifaac  was  perfecution,  becaufe  it  tended  to  peruert  him, 
The  true  Ihcwing  it  to  be  a  greater  iniurie,  to  delude  and  decciue  anie,  iri  dra^x^ing 

Church  do  th    them  to  new  and  partieulin-  companies,  then  corporally  ro  perfecute  them:  and   ^P'fl'  ■^^' 
not  perfecute  that  the  Church,  and  Catholique  Princes  puniOi  heretikes  for  their  good,  to    ^-i^' 
but  iuftly  pu-  makethemrcturneto  the  truth,  or  finally  to  ceafe  from  fcducing  otliers.  Ecce 
niineth  often-  l,ler.i  cffiixit  anallam,  ^  non  ttldmyocat peyfemtionem  ^pcflolus,  Itultt  ftrufiicum    Trafl.ii^ 
"''''5-  domino, O"  ^eifcciftionctn-f!9cat.  jlffli.3ioijhitnun-*ocaittr  perfeiutio;(y  lufiiiUa  yoca-    inl  oati, 

Herctikcsand  turficrfentito.  Behold  the  frecwoman  affiitfledthehandmaide,  and  the  Apof^le 
other  infidels   calleth  it  not  perfecution,  the  fcruantplayeth  with  the  maiffer,  and  he  callcth 
do  perfecute    i^  peifccution.  This  affliiVion  is  not  called  perfecution,  and  that  play  is  called 
when  either     pciCecucion.  Againe,  he  tayeth  ofSam,  lllnfiowm  -vtdit  m  tllo  lufip,  dnimuduei-tit   Yra/l^± 
by  word,  or    /fv«//«^ftr6/rfOT,  (/;/^/^-»nt^V^f/fa^/aM5  She  (aw  f()u!c  play  in  th't  play,  flie  noted 
fwoid  they       the  fcruants  pride,  kdifpleafed  her.  (he  caft  him  forth  of  the  dore^^.  S.Hieto'^.i    . 
impugnethe     alio  tcacheth  that  the  Ipiritualneuerpcrfecuteth  the  carnal:  but  fparedi  him  '^4'G^i 
'^^**"^'  as  his  ru,ftical  brother,knowing  that  he  may  ia  time  be  profitable. 


Abraham.  G.enesij.  75 


Chap.     XXII. 

The  faith  and  obedience  of  ^brah  Am  if  fretted  in  his  redines  to  facrifce  his 
fonne  if^ac.  ii.Be  it  flayed  from  the  aff  bj  an  ^ngel.  16.  Former  fromi' 
fes  are  renened  to  htm.  10,  yCnd  hii  brother Nachor  hath  a'fi  much  ijfue. 

I   X  TT  T  H  I  CH  things  being  done,  God  "  tempted  Abra-  Thcdiindpro 
V     V   ■ham,andraid  to  himj  Abraham,  Abraham.  But  phecie  in  the 


e 
ffice  before 


1  heanfwered:  Here  I  am.  f  He  laid  to  him  : --Takethy  only  ^j^^^^^  ^^  £3 
begotten  fonne,  whom  thou  loueft,  Ifaac  ,  and  goe  into  fter  cue.  And 
the  Land  of  vifion  ;  and  there  thou  (halt  oftcr  him  for  an  ho-  the  fiift  on 
locaud  vpon  oncofthe  mountaines  which  I  AX'il  fhev/  thee,  whi^^ii^neue. 
5  f  Therfore  Abraham  riiing  vp  in  the  night,  fadledhisalfe: 
taking  vp'ith  him  two  young  men,  and  Ifaac  his  fonne:  and  j^  ^|'^    ^^  °P^ 
when  he  had  cut  wood  for  the  hoiocauO,  he  went  his  way  to  jnoft  notori- 

4  the  place  which  God  had  commanded  him.  f  And  the  third  ous  example 
J  day, Hftingvp 'his  eyes,  he  iawe  the  place  afarre  of:  f  and  of  pevfed  o- 
hefaidto  his  young  men:  Tarie  you  here  with  the  aife  :  I  '^<^^^^"^^' 
andthe  boy  going  with  fpede  as  farre  as  yonder,  after  we 

6  haue  adored,  wilreturne  toyou.  f  He  tooke  alfo  the  wood 
of  the  holocaufl,  and  laid  it  vpon  Ifaac  his  fonne:  and  him 
fclfe caried  in  his  hands  fire  andafword.  Andas  they  went 
7  on  together,  f  Ifaac  faid  to  his  father:  My  fithcr.  And  he 
anfwered  :  "What  wilt  thou  fonne  ?  Behold,  faith  he,  fire 
S  and  wood:  where  is  the  vidime  of  theholocauft  ?  j-  And 
Abraham  faid:  God  wil  prouide  vnto  himfelfe  the  vidime 
of  the  holocauft,  my  fonne.  They  went  on  therfore  toge* 

9  ther :  f  and  they  came  to  the  place  which  God  had  (hewed 
him,wherinhebuiledan  altar,  and  laid  the  wood  in  order 
vpon  it:  and  when  he  had  bound  Ifa.ic  his  fonne,  he  laid 

10  him  on  the  altar  vpon  the  pile  of  wood,  f  And  he  ftretehed^ 
forth  his  hand,  and  caught  thefword,  for  to  ficrifice  his 

ir  fonne.  f  And  behold. an  angelof  our  Lord  from  heaucn 
cried,  faying:  Abraham,  Abraham.  Who  anfvj/ered  :  Here  I 

li  am.  t  ^nd  h^  fAid  to  him  :  Stretch  not  forth  thy  hand  vpon 
rhel^oy,  ncirher  doc  thou  any  thing  to  him:- now  hauc  1 
knowen  that  thou  feared:  God,  and.  hall;  not  Ipared  thine 

15  'onlie-begotten  fonne  for  my  fake,  f  Abraham  lifted  vp  his 
eyes,  and  faw  behind  his  backe  a  ramme  amongftthe  briers 

K  i  flickinfj 


7^  G  E  N  E  s  I  s ."  Abraham, 

flicking  fad  by  the  homes,  which  he  tookc  and  offered  an 
hoIocTiiftinftedeofhisfonnc.  f  And  he  called  the  name  of  14 
::  It  IS  a  £;rat-  that  place,-  Our  Lordfeeth.  Wherupon  euen  to  this  day  it  is 
ful  anl  rcli-    f^j^^  j.-j  j-j-^^  moimtaine our  Lord  wil fee.  f  And  the  angel  of  15 
§y°namir"'o'f  ^'"^^   ^"""^  Called  Abraham  the  fecond  time  from  heauen  , 
places,  to^co-f-iyi"g:  t  By  my  o^x■ne felfe  haue  I  fworne,  faith  the  Lord:  16 
fcrue  the  me-  becaufe  thou  haft  done  this  thing,  and  haft  not  fpared  thine 
morieofGoiisonlie  begotten  fonne  for  my  fake:  f  I  wil  bleife  thee,  and  I   17 

pofterkiemn''^'^^^^^^"^^^'^  '^'^^  ^^'^^  ^^  theftarres  of  heauen,  and  as  the 
know  them  ^S  ^^"^  that  is  by  the  fea  tliore  :  thy  fede   dial  polfelfe  the  gates 
Chrifoil.ho.   oF  his  enemies  j  f  and  in  thy  fede  shal  be  blessed  al  18 
48.  inGiju.      the  nations  ofthe  earth,  becaufe  thou  haft  obeyed  my  voice. 

f  Abraham  returned  to  his  young  men,  and  they  vtcnt  to  19 
Berfabee  Together,  and  he  dwelt  there,  f  Thefe  things  fo  10 
::  Nachois  being  done,  it  \ras  "  told  Abraham  that  Melcaalib  hadI>ornc 
progenieis  child'ren  to  Nachor  his  brother,  f  Hus  the  nrftbcc;orten,&r  21 
I'ea'toihcsr  Buz  his  brother,  and  Camuel  the  father  ofthe  Sinans,  t  ai^d  iz 
whence  Re-  Cafed,and  Azau.  Pheidas  alfo  &  ledlaph,  f  and  Bathuel,  of  15 
bccca  came,  whomwasbornc  Rebecca :  thefe  eight  did  Mclcha  bcare^. 
whom  IQac  to  Nachor  Abrahams  brother,  f  And  his  concubine,  named  24 
~^"'"  Romi,  hire  Tabee,  and  Gaham,and  Tahas,and  Maacha. 


maricd. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XXII. 

Godtcmptcth  J.  Tfmptfd,]  God  tempteth  none  to  euil  (as  S.  lameStcacheth)  butby /.fcr.ij.' 
not  to  cuil,  trial  and  experiment  makctli  men  knowen  to  the  vs/orld,  as  here  Abrahams  . 
butbyexperi-  faith  and  fmgular  obedience  were  manifefted,  when  he  doubted  net  rocj^'o' /;»/''  '  "' 
ence  maketh  cnly  begotten  mSacriJiCftireounting  that  God  is  able  to  rate  fp  euen  from  the  dead.  '^' 
knowen  what  yvherupon  he  receiued  hisfonne  ag^aine  /»/Mr4t/e,  that  is,  in  figure  and  my-  )'  ."^' 
vcrruc  is  in  faerie  of  ChriOdcad  and  aliue  againc.IfaacaHb  in  thisadionfignified  the  dioi-  *"  ^  '  ^' 
itie  of  Chrift  which  fuffered  not,and  the  ramme  among  the  briers  figured  ^V  "V  ' 


Ifaacfignred     his  humanitie,  that  fliould  be  offered  in  .Sacrifice  to  God.  'n^'^°ni 

Chifts  diuini-  ^, 

tic,  the  Ramc   '  ■     ■  ■     ' 

Jnshumamtic.  ChAP.      XXIIL 

S^rd dying ^hrithimfolemn'iX^th:her  funeral.  4. l^jieth a  f.eld rvlth 4 duhk 
catte  of  E^kfriyi^.  for  fornhnndreth  ffcles.  19.  and  there  buneth  her^. 


A 


N  D    Sira  liucd  an  hundred  tvrentic  fcuen^  yeares.  i 
t  And  ihe  died  in  the.  cicie  of  Arbco    which  is  i 

Hebron. 


AUaham.  Genesis.  Jf 

Hebroru,  in  the  land  of  Chanaan  ;  And  Abraham  came  to 
3  mourne,and  wecpcfor  her.  f  And  after  that  he  vas  rifcn 

vp  from  "the  funcrd  obicquies,  he  fpake  to  the  children  Aclcarec.r- 
4.  of  Heth,  faying:  t  I  am  a  ft  ranger  and   pilgrnnc   among  ^'^J^Pj^'J^^^''^^|^' 

yourgeue   me    the  right  of  a  fepulchre   wich  you,  that  I  fu^ryul^j^'th^s:^^ 
5  may  buriemy  dead  .  \  The^  children  of  Hcth  anfv'ered,  ciead,S^e.i. 
(>   faying:  f  My  lord  hcare  vs,  thou  art  a  prince  of  God  a-  Reg.  j.  and  z. 

mongvs:inour  principal  fcpulchres  bune  thou  thy  dead:  P^ral.  35. 

and  no  man  can  let  thee  but  that  in  his  ovf'ne  monument 

7  thoumayeftburie  thy  dead,  t  Abraham  rofe  vp,  and  -ad-  f^jf^"*^"^"^^^^ 
ored  the  people  of  the  land,  tov  it  the  children  of  Hcth  :  ,ence  done 

8  t  ^"^  he  laid  to  them  :  If  it.pleafe  your  foule  that  I  burie  to  men.  Sec 
my  dead,  heare  mc,  and  be  mteiceilbrs  for  me  to  Ephron  alio  c  17  v. 19. 


c-jj.v  5. 


5»  the  fonne  of  Seor:  f  that  he  geue  me  the   duble  caue_^ , 

.    which  he  hath  in  the  VLtermoft  part  of  his  field :  for  money  ^^^  Cc^a.^ 
to  the  -ororth  thcrof  let  him  deliuer  it  to  me  before  you 

ID  forpoircnionof  a  fepulchre.  f  And  Ephron  dwelt  in  the 
middeiloFthech  Idren  of  Hech.  And  Ephron  made  anfwer 
to  Abraham  in  the  hearing  of  al  that  ^zwx.  in  at  the  gate 

n  of  thecicie,  laying  :|  No,  it  tbal  not  be  fo,  my  lord,  but 
thou   rather  harken  to  that  which  I  doe  fay: The  field  I 

.     dcliuertothee,  andthecaue  that  is  therin,  in  the  pretence 

II  of  the  children   of  my  people,  burie  thy  dead,  f  Abra- 

15  ham  adored  before  the  people  of  the  land,  f  And  he 
fpoke  to  Ephron,  his  people  ftanding  round  about:  1  befecch 
thee  to  hcare  me  :  I  wil  geue  money  for  the  field:  take  it, 

14  and  fo  I  wil  burjemydcadinir.  f  And  Ephron  anfwered : 

ij  t  My  lord,  heare  me.  The  ground  which  thou  defireft,  is 
worth  fourc  hundred  ficles  of  filucr  :  this  is  the  price 
betwen  me  and  thee  :  but  how  much  is  this  ?  burie  thy  dead. 

16  t  Wliich  when  Abraham  had  heard,heweycd  the  money, 
that  Ephron  had  asked,  in  the  hearing  of  the  childten  of 
Heth ,  foure  hundred  ficles  of  filucr  of  common  currant 

J7  money,  f  And  the  field  that  before  tixne  was  Ephrons, 
wherin  was  the  duble  caue,  looldng  to'^'ards  Mambrc^, 
afwel  it,  as  the  caue,  and  al  the  trees  thero:  inal  the  lymits 

18  therof  round  about:  f  was  made  fure  to  Abraham  for  a 
poireinon,  in  the  fight  of  the  chilaren  of  Heth,  and  of  al 

Ip  that  went  in  at  the  gate  of  his  citicf  And  fo  Abraham  buried 
Sara  his  wife  in  the  duble  caue  of  the  field,  that  looked 
towards. Mambre^  this  is  Hebron  in  the  land  of  Chanaan. 
"^^ K  3  "'  t  Aa4 


^^S"  Genesis.  Abraliam 

t  And  the  field  was  made  fure  to  Abraham,  and  the  cauCj  20 
thatvas  in  it,  for  a^poileilionto  burie  in,  of  the  Children 
ofHeth. 


Chap.      XXIIII 

'^hrahams  ferttdat  aditired  and  fent  hy  htm  into  Mefoj^etdmia^tofeke  4 
tcifefor  ifaac,  M.prayeth  to  God  for  aftgne^  findeth  I{ehecc4  ,  34.  and 
demanding  her  for  tktspurpofe^^o.  fi.ith  her  parents ,  ^^.  and  her  owne 
confent,  shegoeth  "^nth  him^  67.  is  maned  to  ijaac :  "Hieho  therhy  is  com' 
fortedfor  the  death  of  his  mother. 

Nd  Abraham  was  old,  and  of  manic  dayes :  and  our  I 
Lord  had  biefTed  him  in  al  things,  f  And  he  faid  to  z 
the  elder  feruant  of  his  houfe,  which  was  ruler  ouer  al  that 
t:ln  chooflncr  he  had  :  Put  thy  hand  vnder  my  thighe,  t  that  I  may  adinre  5 
awifeavcrtu-  thee  by  Our  Lord,  God  of  heauen  and  earth,  that  thou"  take 
ous  flock  and  not  a  wife  for  my  fonne,of  the  daughters  of  the  Cananires, 
aHytruc  faiT^^^^^^S''^^^^''^^^^^^'  t  but  that  thou  goe  vnto  myne  o\s;  nc  4 
and  religion,    countric  and  kindred,  and  thence  take  a  wife  for  my  fonne 
are  before  al    Ifaac.  f  The  feruant  anfwered :  If  the  woman  wil  not  come  j 
other  things    with  me  into  this  land,  whether  muft  1  bring  thy  fonne- 
red&*^°  f     '  ^^'^^^^^g^i'"'^^  ^o  the  place,  from  whence  thou  dideft  come 
red.s  Am^b.    f^orth  ?  f  And  Abraham  faid  :  Beware  thou  neuer  bring  my  6 
Ii.  r.c.p.de.     fonne  backe  againe  thither,  -f  Our  Lord  God  of  heaucn,  7 
Abrah.S-Chri.  which  tooke  me  out  of  my  fathers  houfe  ,  and  out  of  my 
J^  -ho.  48. in  riatiuecountrie,  which  fpake  to  me,  and  fware  to  me,  fa}  ing: 
To  thy  fede  wil 'I  gcuc  this.land:  he  fhalfend  his  angel  be- 
fore thee,  and  thou  iTialt  take  from  thence  a  wife  for  my 
■fonne:  f  butif  the  woman  wil  not  folow  thee,  thoti  fhalt  8 
liotbcboundby  the  oath:  only  bring  not  my  fonne  thither 
tigainc.  -f-  The  feruant  therfore  put  his  hand  vnder  the  thigh   ^ 
of  Abrahamhis  lord ,  and  fvrare  to  him  vpon  this  worde. 
'I'  And  he  tookc  tenhe  camels  of  his  lords  heard,  and  de-   10 
parted ,  of  al  his  goods  carying  fomcthing  with  him  ,*  and 
letting  forward  went  on  into  Mefopotamia  to  the  citie  of 
Kachor.  f  And  when  he  had   made  the  camels  lye  downe   u 
yithoiit  the  towne  beiide  a'  wel  of  water  at  euen,  at  the  time    ' 
«rhcn^emcii  are  wont  to  come  forth  to  drawe  water,  he 
faid:  f  O  Loid God  of  niy  lord  Abraham,  mere  ine  to  day,  11 

Ibcfecch 


Abraham.  Genesis.  79 

I  befeech  thee,  and  doe  mercifully  with  my  maiftcr  Abra- 

13  ham.  t  Behold  I  (land  nigh  to  thefountaine  of  Neater,  and 
the  daughters  of  the  inhabitcis  of  this  citie,  wil  come  forth 

14  to  drawe  water,  j"  Thcrfore  "  the  maid,  to  whom  1  shai  fay: 
Bowe  downe  thy  tankard  that  I  may  drinkc  :  and  she  shai 
anfvrere,  Drinke,  yea  to  thy  camels  alio  will  geuc  drinke:    ■ 
she  it  is,  whom  thou  haft  prouidcd  for  thy  ieruant  Ifaac  ; 
and  by  this  I  Chalvnderfland,  that  thou  hall  delt  mercifully 

ij  with  my  maiftcr.  -f  Neyther  had  he  yet  ended  thefe  vcordes 
within  him  felfc,  »3c  behold  Rebecca  came  forth,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Bathuel,  the  fonne  of  Melcha  wife  to  Nachor  the  bro- 

16  ther  of  Abraham,  hauing  a  tankard  on  her  shoulder:  j-  apaf- 
iing  comely  maide,  dc  moft  beautiful  virgin,  »!?c  not  knowen 
to  man  :  and  she  was  gone  downe  to  the  fountaine,  and  had 

17  filled  her  tankard,  and  came  backe.  f  And  the  feruant  ranne 
to  mete  her,  and  laid  :  Geue  me  a  little  water  to  drinke  of  thy 

18  tankard,  f  Who  anfwered :  Drinke  my  lord.  And  quickly 
she  let  downe  the  tankard  vpon  her  arme  ,  and  gaue'  him 

19  drinke.  f  And  when  he  had  druncke,  she  added :  but  for 

20  thy  camels  alfo  I  wil  drawe  water,  til  al  doe  drinke.  f  And 
powring  our  the  tankard  into  the  troughes,  she  ranne^ 
backe  CO  the  wel  to  drawe  water:  and  being  drawcn  gaue 

II  it  to  al  the  camels,  f  But  he  mufmg  beheld  her  with  filence, 

defirous  to  know  whether  our  Lord  had  made  his  iourney 

•IX  profperous,  or  not.  t  And  after  that  the  camels  had  drunck, 

,  the  man  plucked  forth  golden  carelettes,  weying  two  ficles: 

23  and  as  manic  braceletts  of  tenne  ficles  weight .  -f*  And  he 
faid  to  her:  whofe  daughter  art  thou?  shew  me:  is  there 

24  anieplaceinthy  fathers  houfe  to  lodge?  f  Who  anfwered: 
I  am  the  daughter  of  Bathuel,  the  fonne  of  Melcha,  whom 

25  she  bare  to  Nachor.  -f  And  she  added,  faying:  Of  ftrawe  alfo 
and  hay  we  haue  good  ftorc-^ ,  and  a  large  place  to  lodge 

16  in.    \  The  man  bowed  him  felfe ,  and  adored  our  Lord, 

27  t  faying  :  Bleifed  be  the  Lord  God  of  my  lord  Abraham, 

that  hath  not  takeii^  away  his  mercie  d<f"  truth  from  my  j^^Herfathex 
lord,  and  hath  brought  me  the  ftrcight  way  into  the  houfe  hapriianfc 

28  ofmy  lords  brother,  t  The  maide  therforc  ranne,  and  re-  wmcsand  c- 
ported  into  ••  her  mothers  houfe  al  things  thatlhe  had  heard,  ucric  one  a 

■29  And  Rebecca  had  a. brother  named  Laban,who  in  al  haift  j^^^^^'^^^^^"^*? 

30  went  forth  to  the  man,  where  the  fountaine  was.  t  And  j^^^^^'^'^^" 5^2 

■vrhenhehadfecnethe  earcletcs  and  braceletts  in  his  fiftershodc. 

handsj 


ia  Genesis^  Abraham.- 

hands,  and  had  heard  al  hcr^jcords  reporting:  Thefe  \rotds 
fpaketheman  vnronie:  he  came  t(5  the  man  ^chich  ftoode    - 
befide  the  camels,  and  nighe  to  the  fountaine  of  \rater  : 
■j-  andfaid  to  him  ;Come  in,  thou  blefledofour  Lord  :  Vby  31 
ftandeft  thou  Mrithout  ?  I  haue  prepared  the  houfe,  and  a 
place  for  the  camels .    t  And  he  brought  him  in  into  his   ji 
lodging:  and  he  vnharneffed  thz  camels,  and  gauc  ftrawe 
and  hay,  and  water  to  ■'^ash  his  feet,  and  of  the  men  th;-! 
were  come  with  him.    f  And  bread  was  Cct  before  him.  55 
Whofaid:  Iwiinot  cate,  til  T  fpcake  my  mcilagc  .  He  an- 
fwered  him  :  Spcake.  f  And  he  faid:  I  am  th<:  feruant  of  34. 
Abraham :  f  ^"^d  our  Lord  hath  blelT^?d  my  lord  vonder-    5^ 
fully,  and  he  is  magnified:  and  he  hath  geuen  him  shcepe, 
and  oxen,  filuer  and  gold,  men  feruints  and  wcmen  feruants, 
^camels ,  and  alfcs.  f  And  Sara  my  lordes  wife  hath  borne  ^S 
Iny  lordafonnc  in  her  old  age ,  and  he  hath  geuen  him  al 
things  that  he  had,  t  And  my  lord  adiured  me  faying :  Thou  37 
ilialt  nor  take  a  wife  for  xny  fonnc  of  the  Chananites  ,  in 
whofe  land  I  d\rel :  -f  but  thou  Chalt  goe  to  my  fathers  houfe,  38 
and  ofmineowne  kinred  shaltthou  take  a  wife  for  my  fonne: 
•f  but  I  anfwered  my  Lord :  What  if  the  woman  wil  not  39 
come  with  jnc_>?  t  Our  Lord,  faith  he,  in  whofe  fight  I  40 
walke,  wil  fend  his  angel  with  thee,  and  wil  direct  thy  way : 
and  thou  shalt  take  a  wife  for  my  fonnc  of  myne  owne 
kinred,  and  ofmy  fathers  houfe.  f  Thou  shalt  be  innocent  41 
from  my  curfe,  wh^n  thou  shalt  come  to  my  kinne ,  and 
they  wil  not  gcue  her  thee,  f  I  came  thcrfore  to  day  to  42 
the  wel  of  water,  and  faid  :  O  Lord  God  ofmy  lord  Abraham, 
ifthouhaftdircdedmy  way,  wherin  I  now  walke,  f  be-   45 
hold  I  (land  befides  the  wel  of  water,  and  the  virgin,  that 
shal  come  forth  to  drawe  water,  when  ^e  ft?al  heare  me 
fay:  Geue  me  alitje  water  todrinke  of  thy  tankard:  t  and  44 
(he  Ihalfay  to  me  :  Drinke  both  thou  and  for  thy  camels  I 
wil  drawe  alfo :  that  is  the  woman,  which  our  Lord  hath 
prcparedfpr  my  mailtcrs  fonnc.  f  And  whihfl:  I  pondered  4^  ' 
thefc  things  fecretly  with  my  fclfc,  Rebecca  appeared  com- 
ming  with  a  tankard,  which  she  caned  vpon  her  shouidrr: 
and  she  went  downe  to  the  fountain-*,  ScT  drew  water. 
And  I  faid  to  her :  Geue  me  a  Jitic  to  drinke.  f  '>5^'ho  fpe=  ^6 
idclie  let  downe  the  tankard  from  her  shoulder,  andfaid  to 
mc ;  Drinke  both  thou,  and  to  thy  camels  I  \^'i\  gcue  dt  inkc. 

I  dranke. 


Abraham.  Genesis.  gr 

47  I  drankc,  iind  fl-e  xs^atercd  the  cammels  .  f  And  I  asked 
firr,  dnd  faid :  Whofe  daughter  arc  thou?  who  anfwered: 
I  am  the  daughterof  Bathuel,  the  fonne  of  Nachor,  whom 
Melcba  bare  him.  I  hoong  therforc  carclettes  to  adoinc 

48  her  face,  and  I  pur  braceletts  vpon  her  hands,  f  And  pra- 
ftrace  I  adored  our  Lord,  blelllng  the  Lord  God  of  my  lord 
Abraham,  who  hath  brought  me  the  ftraight  way  to  take 

49  the  daughter  of  my  lords  brother  for  his  fonne.  f  '^''her- 
fore  if  you  doe_>  according  to  mercie  and  truth  with  my 
lord,  (hew  me  :   bur  if  it  pleafe  you  otherwife  ,  that  alfo 

JO  tel  me,  that  I  may  goe  to  the  right  hand,  or  to  the  left,  f  And 
Laban  and  Bathuel  anfwered:  From  our  Lord  the  word 
hath  procedcd  :  we  can  not  fpcake  any  other  thing  with 

51  thee  bcfides  his  pleafure.  f  Behold  Rebecca  is  before  thee, 
take  her  and  goe  thy  waies,  and  let  her  be  the  v/ife  of  thy 

j2  lords  fonne,  as  our  Lord  hath  fpoken .  f  Which  when  A- 
brahams  feruant  heard,  falling  downe  he  adored  our  Lord 

53  to  the  grounde .  f  And  taking  forth  vellel  of  filuer ,  and 
gold,  and  garment^:,  gaue  them  to  Rebecca  for  a  prefent. 
To  her  brothers  alfo,  and  to  her  mother  he  ofFrcd  giftes. 

5*4  f  A  banket  was  made,  and  eating  and  drinking  togearher 
they  lodged  there.  And  in  the  morning,  the  feruant  arofe, 

jj  and  faid :  Difmiife  me,  that  I  may  goe  to  my  lord,  f  And.-.-  As  children 

her  brother, and  mother  anfwered  :  Let  the  maide  tarie  ar  ought  not  to 

f(J  the  leafttenne  days  with  vs,  and  after  (he  fral  depart,  t  Stay  "?'7^''^'°"'= 

/-•If?  r  TiJLj-rvj  their  parents 

me  nor,  laid  he,  becaule  our  Lord  harhdircttedmy  way :  crond  Ukincr: 

/7  diCmiiTe  me  that  I  may  goe  on  to  my  lord,  f  And  they  faid  :  fo  the  partfcs 

58  Lctvs  cal  the  maid,  and- aske  her  wil.  -f  And  being  called,  owne  confent 

when  fl-ie  was  come,  they  asked;  Wilt  thou  goe  with  this  J,^  "^°^  "a^'^'^u' 


J9  man  ?  who  faid  :  I  wil  goe.  f  They  difmiffed  her  therforc,  £  ^^ 
kbrahams  feruant,  and  his  companie. 


farie.  S  Amb. 
ore, 

and  her  nurcc,  and  Abrahams  feruant,  and  his  compj 

60  J  wilhing  profpcricie  to  their  filler,  and  faying  :  Thou  art  ::Siuch  fi<rni- 
our  filter,  cncreafe  thou  inro  thoufand  thoufands,  and  thy  lieth  to  fpcake 

61  feed  poflllfe  the  gates  of  their  enemies  t  Therfore  Rebecca,  "^o"^^"-^^'/ 

and  her  maides  beinc;  fet  vpon  camels,  foiowed  the  man  :  ^^^^  )^^\' °^ 
-.  >  ■  \    r        I  I  1-11  I  1/-         moutn .  Here 

bi  wno  with  ipeed  returned  vnto  his  lord  j   and  f  the  lame  5  ^  Ambrofe 

timclfaic  walked  along  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  the  wel  (li  r.c.  i.dc 

oftlie  Lining  and  th^  fcing,  fo  called:  for  he  dwelt  in  the  If»a<^  )  ^"^  S* 

(J3  fouth  countric  J  f  and  he  was  gone  forth  to  "meditate  in  ^"S  ('^•'^^• 
theficld,  the  day  nowe  being  wel  fpent:  and  when  he  had '^^^.j^^^j  {"^p 

^4  cad  vp  his  eyes,-hcfa\r  camels  coming  a  farre  of.  t  Rebecca  mcnulprayej: 

\  alfo. 


8 1  Genesis.  '        Abraham 

alfa,  "vhcn  (lie  faw  Ifaac ,  lighted  of  the  camel,  f  and  faM  6j 
to  the  feruant :  who  is  that  man  "which  cometh  tcwards  vs 
along  the  field?  And  he  faid  to  her.  The  fame  is  my  lord. 
But  she  quickly  taking  her  cloake,  couered  her  felfe.  f  And  66 
the  feruant  told  Ifaac  al  things  that  he  heddone.  f  Who  6j 
brought  her  into  the  tent  of  Sara  his  mother,  and  tooke  her 
to  wife  :  and  he  loued  her  fo  much,  that  it  did  moderate  the 
forrowe,  which  was  chanced  ^of  his  mothers  death. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XXIIIL 

Ominousfpca  14-  Themaidetoyyhoml shal  fay  ]  Obferuationoflpcache* called omitroufj 
chcs  fome-  which  are  interpreted  to  fignifie  good  or  cuil  luck,  are fometimcsfupcrftici 
times fuperfti-  ous.&fuggefted  by  euilfpirites,  who  now  &  then  telling,  or iflfinuating fome 
cious.  truth,  getcredite,  and  fo  allure  men  to  attend  to  fuchvainc,  vnccrtaine,  and 

vnlawful  figneSjasS.  Auguftin  teftifieih  ( li.  r.  deGen.  ad  lit.  c.  17.8i.li.  jt.  c. 
Some  rimes  ^*"  ^  Neuerthelcs  fuch  fignes  arefometimes  lawfully  obferiied:,  &  defiredfrom 
lawful  ^°  '  as  the  fame  Dodor  difputeih  (li.  queft.fupcr  Gen  q.  55)  andS.Chrifo- 

ftome  teacheth  moreclerly  {  ka.  45.  in  Gen)  likewife  S.  Theodoretfq.yj.in 
Holic  fcr'o       Gen)  Butwhofoeuerwil  noterre  in  particular  cafes,  muft  folow  either  ex- 
ture  and  the     P'^^f^  ^/"P^"''^'  or  the  iudgemtm  of  the  Church  which  is  alwayes  diredei  j^^n.t^ 
Church  arc       by  the  Ipirite  of  truth.  And  toiichmg  thisprayer  of  Abrahams  leruant,  and  his 
■    das     f  defire  of  this  determinate  fignc,  to  know  the  maide,  whom  God  had  prouidcd 

doubtf  1  b-  ^°  ^^  Ifaachs  wife,  the  fathers  generally  hold  thatit  wasreligious,  deuout, 
feruations  ^^^  difcEcte.  For  h«  being  careful  of  his  mafters  bufines,  and  nottrufling  his- 
owneiudgement,  but  relying  vpon  that  Abraham  had  (aid.  Our  Lord  shal  fend 
Eliezers  pray-  his  ^n^el  before  thee,  commended  {o  weightieacaufeto  God  by  prayer,  the  An- 
cr,fora  parti-  gel  (uggefting  both  to  him  to  defire,  and  to  the  maide  to  performe(  as  thee- 
cular  fig  ne,  .  uent  flic  weth )  fuch  qualities  and  vertues  in  her,  as  we're  moft  agreable  to  the 
was  lawful,  great  chantie  and  hofpitalitie  daylypra£lifed  in  Abrahams  houfe,  moft  con- 
deuout,  and  uenientand  necefiarie  (  ashedifcretly  confidcred)  for  that  familie,  and  good 
difcrete.  ofmanie.  The  like  obfemations  were approued  in  Gedeon^ and  lonathas.  And   judic.j. 

to  :5ray  for  fuch  fignes  in  fome  cafe,  or  for  manifeft  miracles  is  alfo  approued   1.0,0^  ^  « 
by  the  Apoflles  example  praying  God  Toshevvbyloteyvhicbofthetyvt  he  had  ^ 

chosen  to  the  ^pofileshijy,  in  place  of  Judas.  Andthuhcwould  extend  his  hand  to        - 
curcsj  &  fienes,  &  wonders,  to  be  done  by  the  name  ofhis  holie  fonne  I  e  s  v  s.  '* 

....  ■  '  '        '  '  ■  ■»  II  I        ■IMIIII     _      III.  I    ^ 

Chap.     XXV. 

'^■fbrJMm  hatting  mAnie  children  by  his  w'ife  Cefurd^  died  at  the  Agt  o/i7f, 
yenrei :  U.  1  [mad alfo  hxuingtmcluefonnts  ditkfs,  died.  19.  lfk*c  f>ray^ 
ing  for  his  hurrcn  "^ife,  she  hath  Eptit  and  Ucoh  trvinnes.  30.  Efatt  felUtlt 
.  btsfirfi  hirth  right  to  U:ohfor  i  m-Jfe  ofptage. 

And.; 


Abraham.  Genesis.  j  r-   x.  ^^ 

I  A    JiD  Abraham  maried  an  other  wife  named  Cethura: 
2,  jfjL.t  ^vhich  bare  him  Zamran,  and  leclan,  and  Madan, 

3  and  Madian,  and  Icfboc  ,  and  Sue.  f  lecfan  alfo  bcgat^ 
Saba  and  Dadan.  The  Children  of  Dadan  were  Allurmi, 

4  and  Latufim,  and  Loomim.  f  But  alfo  of  Madian  was  borne 
Epha,  and  Opher,  and  Henoch,  and  Abida,  andEldaa:al 

5  thefe  were  the  children  of  Cetura.  f  And  Abraham  gaue 

6  al  his  pofTcirions  to  Ifaac  :  f  and  "  to  the  children  of  his 
concubines  he  gaue  gifts ,  and  feparated  them  from  Ifaac 
his  fonne,  whileft  himfelfe  yet  lined,  to  the  cad  countrie. 

7  t  And  the  days  of  Abrahams  hfe  were  a  hundred  feuentie 

8  and  fiue  yeares.  f  And  decaying  dyed  in  -  a  good  old  age,  ••=  The  life  of 
and  hauing  lined  a  great  time,  and  being  ful  ofdays:and  '^|;f^'^^|;f7^ye^ 

9  wasgetheredto  his  people,  f  And  there  buried  him  Ifaac  jj^oyghitbc 
and  Ifmael  his  fonncs  in  the  duble  caue,  which  ^  as  fitu-  otherv/ife 
ated  in  the  field  of  Ephron  the  fonne  of  Scor  the  Hethite,  fliortjthc 

10  ouer  againft  Mambre,  f  ^^ich  he  had  bought  of  the  chil-  ^^^^°^^^^^ 

II  dren  of  Heth  :  there  was  he  buried,  and  Sara  his  wife,  f  And  ^^^^^j^f  fruia, 
after  his  death  God  blelTed  Ifaac  his  fonne,  who  dwelled  be  they  manic 

n  befide  the  wel  of  the  Liuing  and feingfo  named,  f  Thefe  or  fc^-^.- 

are  the  generations  of  Ifmael  the  fonne  of  Abraham,  whom  ^^^^J^°/^ 
15  Agar  the  Egyptian  bare  him,  Saraes  feruant :  and  t  thefe 
are  the  names  of  his  children  according  to  their  calling  and 
generations  .  The  firft  begotten  of  Ifmael  Nabaioth,  then 
14  Cedar,  and  Ad beel,  and  Mabfam,  t  Mafma  alfo,  and  Duma, 
i;  and  Mafla,  f  Hadar,  and  Theraa,  andlethur,and  Naphis, 
1(5  and  Cedma.  f  Thefe  are  the  fonncs  of  Ifmael:  and  thefe 
are  their  names  by  their  caftles  and  townes,  twelue  princes 
1.7  of  their  tribes,  f  And  the  yeares  of  Ifmaels  life  came  to  an 
hundred  thirtic  feauen  ,  and  decaying  died ,  and  was  put 
i-8  vnto  his  people,  f  And  he  dwelt  from  Heuila  euen  to  Sur, 
which  looketh  towards  ^gypt,  as  they  enter  to  the  AlB- 
19  rians,  before  the  face  of  al  his  bretherendicdhe.  t  Thefe 
alfo  are  the  generations  of  Ifaac  the  fonne  of  Abraham : 
2.0  Abraham  begat  Ifaac  :  f  who  when  he  was  fortie  yeares 
old,  tooke  to  wife  Rebecca  the  daughter  of  Bathuel  the 
11  Syrian  of  Mefopotamiij  fifter  to  Laban  .  f  And  Ifaac  be- 
fought  our  Lord  for  his  wife,  becaufe  She  was  barren  :  who 
11'  "  heard  him ,  and  made  Rebecca  to  conceaue .  f  But  the 
little  ones  ftrugled  in  her  wombei  who  faid  :  If  it  fliouldbc 
r©  with  me,  what  nedc  was  there  to  conceaue  J  And  ihe 

L  1  went  to. 


84  Genesis.  Ifaac. 

;:  S.  Augndin'-:  went  to  confult  our  Lord,  f  Who  anfMrenng  faid:  Two  25 
f.q  71  iiiGcn)  j-ja^j-iQj^sa^fgin  thy^K'ombcand  two  peoples   (bal  be  diuided 
I  putcth     lit         of  thy  wombe,  and  one  people  llial  ouercome  the  other, 
could  not  (!e-        ,,/,i,       „     ,   r  t^  ,-kt  i  • 

cick  whether ^i^d     the  elder  dial  Icrue  the  younger,  f  Now   her  time  24 

Rebecca  vent  was  come  to  be  deliuered,  and  behold  twinnes  were  found 
tofomcPiicft,in  her  wombe.  f  He  that  came  forth  firft,  was  read,  and  al  2J 
or  Prophet  or  j^gg^j-jg  jj-j  j-nanncr  of  a  skmne :  and  his  name  was  called  Efau. 
ther  e'°  cr  Inimediatly  the  other  coming  forth,  held  his  brothers  plant 
only  rctyrcd  in  his  hand :  and  therfore  he  called  him  lacob.  f  Threefcore  16 
to  priuate  ycarcsoldwas  Ifaac,  when  the  litle  ones  were  borne  vnto 
.prajcr.  him.  -f  "Who  being  grownevp,  Efau  became  a  man  cunning  17 

,.        .     in  hunting,  and  a  hufband  man :  but  lacob  ••  aplaineman 
[!  ^.,°",.^^'^J'^' dwelled  in  tents.  ■}•  Ifaac  loued  Efau,  bccaufe  he  did  eate  28 
fneth  IjcoKs  of  his  hunting  :  and  Rebecca  loucd  lacob.  f  And  lacob  29 
finceritie,  left  boyled  broth  :  to  whom  Efau  being  come  faynt  out  of  the 
in  the  Myftc-  j^^y^  -|-  f^i^l-  Geuc  me  of  this  read  broth,  becaufe  I  am  ex-  3* 
h^^   °ahrb^^  ceding  faint.  For  which  caufe  his  name  was  called  Edom. 
fufpccted  of   t  T*^  whom  lacob  faid:  "  Sel  me  thy    firft-birth-right^.  51 
falfe  dealing    |  He  anfwered,  Loc  I  dye  ,  what  wil  the  firft  birth  rigl\t.  52 
S.  Aug.  li.  16.  auaile  me  ?  t  lacob  faid :  Swearc  therfore  to  me.  Efau  fware   55 
€.j7.ciuit.       J.Q  [^{^^^  j^nd  fould  his  firft-birth-right.  t  And  fo   taking.  34 
bread  and  the  rice  broth ,  did  cate,  and  drinkc,  and  went 
Ixis  way  ;  little  efteeming  that  he  had  fold  his  firft  birth  right.  - 


ANNOTATIONS. 

Chap.  XXV. 

W'?i  A  ?ir  ^-  ^*  '^'  cUldyen  efhis  eoncuhines  ]  S  Auguftin  (li.  T<r.  c.  H-  ^^  ^}^^) 
vvny  Agarac  ^^^^,^^5^  ^j^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  anj  Cerura,  being  Abrahams  lawful  vriucs  (forfo 
J.eiiua  being  ^i^^^^^  called  in  holic'Sciipture)  arc  alfo  called  concubines,  becaufe  they  had 
lawtui  vuicj  yy    priuileacs  to  Sara,whofc  fonne  was  fole  hcyreto  his  father,  and  the 


arc  called  co 
cubines- 


children  of  the  others  had  c 


only  gifres  Cor  mouable  goods)  not  attaynins;  to 

^T'-'"uliV/?  the  promifed  kinadoni.  And  al  this  for  myfteiie  fake.  For  Ifmaelfignificd  the 

«      -fi  TvT     "^"^1  P'^OP'^  b^^^'^  ^^^"^'  ^^'^  children  of  Cerura  prefigured  Heretikes , 

flgnined  la-     ^j^^  f-^^^     |-g  jhpj^(,.|,,gs  ^o  perume  torhenew  Teftament,  but  are  lepararcd 

gaines  6C  rtv-  ^^  j^^,^.^  ^j^^^  ^^^  ,^^^^^  ^^^^  Chd{lsKingdom.  And  albeit  there  was  alfo  an 

miices.  other  particular  rcafon,  why  Agar  was  called  concubine,  becaufe  flic  was  a 

i&cond  wife,  the  firft  then  liuing,  yet  this  Icrncd  father  fairh,  he  did  not  fee, 

why  Cctura  being  rnaried  after  tlie  death  of  Sara,  fliouldbc  called  concubine, 

bu:  only  for  this  Myfteiie.  t        tt      !. 

Godsprcdefti-       ,j.     Heard  him  ]    Notwithftanding  Gods  aflfurcd  promife  ,   that   Itaach 

nation  and  for  {l^ould  hauc  ifluc  (  Gen.  ii,  v.  11)  yet  he  prayctb  inftantly  for  the  fame.  And 

fcing  include,  .jyioyres  here attiibutcth  Rebeccas  conceiuing  to  Ifa;:chs  prayer,  vhcrby  we 


Ifaac.  Genesis.  % 

^ec  that  Gods  fcrfeing;,  prcdcAinating,  and  promifing  cxclu<^c  not,  but  in  &notCJcluc7e 
dedeincludc-rccondanecaufes, and  ordinarie  mcancs,  by  which  his  eternal  themeancsby 
•vil  ard  plcafure  is  fulfilled.  ForasGoddid  foifee  that  Rebecca  fhouldhaue   which  hisviil. 
child]  en,  fb  hcdidforfee,  that  Ifaac  fliouldpiay  foi  it,  andobt^^yneit  i  and  the  is  done, 
one  was  as  furc  to  come  topalle  as  the  other.  And  the  fame  confcCjUtnce  is 
true  concerning  eternaliifc  as  S.  Gregorie  tcacheth.li.  r.  c  8.  Dialog. 

i;  The  elder  shalfejue  the  younger]  Asbcfore  (  c.  17.  V.  ir.  &.  c.  il.  V.  ii. }  Theconenanc 
thecouenant  and  great  promifes  made  to  Abrahams  fcdc,  are  declared  to  per-  niade  to  'Vbi 
tainc  only  to  Ifaac,  and  nottollrnaeh  nor  to  the  other  brothers  ifbtiiefaiTic  ]j.,„^  pcilaned 
belong  not  to  Efau,  the  elder,  but  only  to  lacob  the  younger  fonne  of  Ifaac,  ^^ly  ^^  Ifaac 
the  Holie  Ghoft  faying.  The  elder  shalfe^-uethe  younger  .  And  withal  lignifieth,  and  lacob  c 
-.  .-    (fairhS.  Auguftin)  that  the  cider  people  of  the  lewes  dial  feme  the  younger  ^^  ^j^^  j.    '      n 

'  V'  *     Chriftian  people.  For  although  it  maybe  vnderftood  literally  to  be  fulfilled,  l^is  iiine 
'^  "."'r*  in  thattheldumeans  coming  of Elau,  were  lubdued  by  King  Dauid    coming 
«/"2;'^ro    of^^cob;  yet  if  is  more  conuenicntly  belceucd,  that  this  prophecic  tended 
to  a  greater  thing  And  vhatis  this,  but  that  vcliich  is  euidcncly  fulfilled  in  the 
lewcs  and  Ghtiiiunns  ? 

AnothergreatdocumcntofiTrace  S.  Paul  gcathercth  vpon  this  Myfterie  :  Gods  mere 
thatthe  tv^'inncs  being  not  yetljorne,  nor  hauingdoneany  thinggood  oieuif,   mercie  in  cic- 
without  anic  good  mcrires,  the  younger  is  elected,  the  elder  reprobate.  For  (flin^anie  his 
doubtlcs  (faith  S.  Auguftm)  touching  original  finne  they  were  both  equal,  iuibce   to' the 
and  concerning  proper  iinne,  neither  of  them  had  ante  at  al.  By  which  exam-  reprobate, 
pie  he  Ibewcth  Gods  mere  mercieintheele<fb,  andiufticcin  the  reprobate,  as 
is  more  largely  noted  in  the  Enalifli  New  Tcftament,  vpon  the  ninth  chapter 
to  the  Romanes. 

51.     sehnerhyfyfl  birthright  ]  Jacob  inftruacd  by  his  mother,  that  God  l3<^o>  lawful- 
had  chofcn  him  m  place  of  his  brother  E(au  (for  toherGodhadreueled  that  ly  bought  but 
the  elder  rhouldfcrwe  the  younger)  did  lawfully  vie  this  oportunitie  to  get  Efau  finned  in 
Efausgrantof  the  right  pertaining  to  the  firft  borne,  but  Efau  in  felling  "it  Celling   the 
finned,  Ihewing  himklfeanintcmperateprophancman.Heb.il.  firft-birth° 


SP' 


ligh 


Chap.     XXVI. 


Z/irfc  hy  reafon  of  famine gorth  into  Gerur/t,  5.  where  Godreneweth  to  him 
thefromifes  made  to  y^.brah^m.  cf.  jCtng ^Ai'imetech  lUmeth  htm  far 
CdUinghif  wifehUftfter.  ij,  thepeode  enuyinghis  "health ^quxreleth  for 
his  Welles  16.  ^t  Ufi  ^imelecb  maketh  leAgiie  With  IJaac.  ..  God  by  A- 


brahams  exii- 


I      A    Ni>  "when a  famine  vas  rifcn  in  the  land,  after  that  P^^r  life  inui- 
jHL  fterilitic,  that  had  chanced  in  the  dayes  of  Abraham,  '.'='^'^^*=^S>'P' 


tians  to  true 


Ifaacwentro  Abimclechkingof  the  Paleftincs  into  Gerara.  rcbVionmov 
1  t.And  oar  Lord  appeared  to  him,  and  faid:  "Goenotdowne  commandeth 
5  into  Egypt,  but  reft  in  the  land  which  I  (hal  tel  thee,  -f  And  Ifaac  to  ftayi» 

fciourne  init, and  I  vil  be \ifith  thee,  and  wil  blcffe  thee  :  for  y^^^^^^  1° c^^^ 

to  thee  and  to  thy  feed,  I  wil  gcue  al  thcfe  countries,  accom-  xheod.  q.  --e.. 

pUfliing  the  oath  -"^hich  I  fvrarc  to  Abraham  thy  father,  in  Geo. 


t6  t  Genesis.  tfaac. 

t  And  I  w3  multiplie  thy  feed  as  the  ftarres  of  hcauen :  Ahd  4 
I  wil  gcue  to  thy  pofteritie  al  thefe  countries :  and  in  thy  feed 
S  HAL  BE    BLESSED    al  the  natlons  of  the  earth ,  f  for  5 
becaufe  Abraham  obeyed  my  voice,  and  kept  my  preceptes 
and  commandements,  and  obferued  "  my  ceremonies  6^ 
U'^es.  t  Therfore  Ifaac  abode  in  Gerara.  f  Who  when  he  6  f 
was  asked  by  the  men  of  that  place,  concerning  his  wife, 
:,:  Sccpagyt.   anfwered :  She  is -my  fifter.  for  he  was  afraid  to  confefle 
that  (he  was  married  to  him,   thinking  left  peraduenrure 
they  would  kil  him  becaufe  of  her  beautie.  f  And  when  S 
verie  manie  days  were  paflcd,  and  he  abode  there,  Abime- 
lech  thft^  king  of  the  Paleftines  looking  forth  through  a 
"windowe^fawe  him  fporting  with  Rebecca  his  wife.  f'And  j 
calling  for  him, he  faid:  It  is  euident  that  ibe  is  thy  wife: 
whydideft  thoufaineherto  be  thy  fiftcr  ?  He  anfwered:  I 
fearediefti  ihoulddicfor  her.  f  And  Abimelech  faid  :  Why  id 
haft  thou  deceaued  vsi  fomeman  of  the  people  might  haiie 
::  Adiiltene  a  jy^^  ^jj-j^  ^[^y  ^jf^^  ^  jJ^q^  haddeft  brought  vpon  vs ''  a  great 
furimo"ifp;     ^ii^i^e- And  he  commanded  al  the  people,  faying:  f  He  that  il 
P^iaims  ^^^  touch  this  mans  wife,  dying  (bal  dye.  f  And  Ifaac  fowed  iz 

in  that  land,  and  he  found  that  fame  yeare  "an  hundred  fold : 
and  our  Lord  blefled  him,  f  And  the  man  was  made  rich,  ij 
and  he  went  profpering  and  rncreanng,  til  he  was  made 
exceeding  great:  f  and  he  had  alfo  polfellions  of  (hcepand  14 
ofheards,  andaverie  great  familic.  For  this  the  Palcftines 
enuying  him,  f  ftopped  at  that  time  al  the  welles,  that  the  1/ 
feruants  of  his  father  Abraham  had  digged;  filling  them 
vp  with  water:  f  info  much  that  Abimelech  himfelfe  faid  16 
to  Ifaac  r  Depart  from  vs,  becaufe  thou  art  become  mightier 
then  we  a  great  dealc .  f  And  departing,  to  come  to  the  17 
Torrent  of  Gerara,  and  to  dwei  there:  f  againe  he  digged  iS 
other  Welles,  which  the  feruants  of  his  father  Abraham  had 
>#Xlre  Chanel  "^gg^<^3  ^^'^^  which,  after  his  death,  the  Philiftines  had  ftop- 
whcre  fomc-  ped  vp  of  old :  and  he  called  them  by  the  fame  names,  wh  c\ 
times  a  vc'ie-  ^ij   father  before  had  called  them .  f  And  they  digged  in  19 
mstit  ftieame  the  *  Torr^ntjand  found  liuing  water :  f  but  there  alfo  the  zo 
-times  none     paitors  or  Gcrara:madc  aorawleagainft  thepaftors  or  Ilaac, 
^:al.  laying:  It  is  our  water,  for  which  caufe  he  called  die  name 

of  the  wel,  by  occafion  of  that  which  had  hapned,  *  Calum-  rVran 

:ne.  f  And  they  digged  alfo  an  other :  &  for  thatthey  brawled  21     Z^^'^Z: 
hkcwi^Q,  and  he  called  the  name  of  it,  Eumitic  f  Going  11 
■     ■'■  foxcwaid 


Genesis.  iy 

forc^ardfrom  thence  he  digged  an  other  >jrel,  for  \fhich 

they  contended  not :  therforc  he  called  the  name  therof , 

Latitude,  {aying  :  Now  hath  our  Lord  dilated  vs,  and  made 

2}  vs  to  cncreafe  vpon  the  earth,  f  Andhevrcnt  vp  from  that 

24  place  vnto  Bcrlabec,  f  '^'here  our  Lord  appeared  to  him 
that  fame  night,  faying :  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham  thy  fa- 
ther, do  not  fcare,  becaufe  I  am  \rith  thee:  I  wil  blelfc  thee, 
and  multiplie  thy  feed  for  my  fcruant  Abrahams  fake_^ , 

2j  f  Therfore  he  builded  there  an  altar  :  and  hauing  called 
vpon  the  name  of  our  Lord,  he  pitched  his  tent:  and  com- 

16  manded  his  feruants  that  they  ftiould  digge  awcl.  f  To  the 
Nfhich  place  when  there  were  come  from  Gerara  Abimclech, 
andOcozath  hisfreind,  and  Phicol  chieffe  captaine  of  his 

27  fouldiers,  f  Ifaac  fpakc  to  them  :  "Why  are  ye  come  to  me  a 

28  man  whom  you  hated,  and  hauethruft  our  from  you?  f  Who 
anfwcred :  We  faw  that  the  Lord  is  with  thee,  and  therfore 

\rc  faid :  Let  there  bean  oath  becwen  vs,  and  -  let  vs  make  a  :•  ^o  nations 

25  league,  f  that  thou  do  vs  no  harme,  as  wc  alfo  haue  tou-  c^^^^^  ^orld 
ched  nothing  of  thine,  neither  haue  we  done  that  which  j^g  chuJc*h 
might  hurt  thee:but  with  peace  haue  we  difmift  thee  encrea»  of  Chrift,  bur 

30  fed  with  the  blelling  of  the  Lord,  f  Therforc  he  made  af^er  made 

31  themafeaft,  and  after  they  had  eaten  and  drunken  f  arifing  P"*^^  withxfi. 
in  tlie  morning,  they  fware  one  to  an  other :  and  Ifaac  dif- 

j2  milfed  them  peaceably  into  their  place,  f  And  behold  the 
fame  day  came  the  feruants  af  Ifaac  telling  him  of  a  wcl, 
which  they  had  digged,  and  faying:  Wc  haue  found  water.     -^    , 

35   f  Wherupon  he  called  it  Abundance  :  and  the  name  or^^fj'^^J^^^ 
the  citie  was  geuen  Berfabec,  euen  vnto  this  prcfcnt  day.  his  parents 

34  f  But  Efau  being  fourtie  yeares  old  married  wiues,  ludith  ^iJ'  niadc 
the  daughter  of  Beeri  the  Hethite,  and  Bafemath  the  daugh-  ^^^^^^^^<^'^ 

jj  terofElonof  thefamc  place:  f  both  which  had  "offended       "** 
the  mind  of  Ifaac  and  Rebecca. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XXVL 

J.    A/jiwffMW'f^  ]  Thcfcwerc-not  the  {ame  ceremonies  and  lawes  vhicli 
vcrc  afterwards  prcfcribed by  God, and  dcliiicicd  by  Moyfes,  but  other  ob-  Extcriu!cer»^ 
fcruanccs  by  which  Abraham  andorher  holieratriarches  before  him,  ferue J  ™o"'"  in  «^ie 
God  with  certaine  external  worftiip,  differing  from  thelites  gf  ttc  Gentiles,  lawofoatare. 
sfpcci^lly  from  Eno5  time  ( Gcu^  4. )  aad  fo  foi  vafd. 


S8  Genesis.'  Ifaac 

li.     j(iihu7tdreifdd'\   Forthisincreafc ofxrealrlitlie  King  an3  people  at 

ChrjRian  for  ^J^A  enuied  Ifaac,  but  afterwards  pcrceiuirg  that  Gcd  almighiie,  whom  he 

titudepreuai-' Periled,  fo  bleflcd  him,  the  leftofthc  land  fcmaining  barren^  they  fought  to 

Icth  more  by    make  league  with  him  (v.  18)  Euen  fo  the  Kings  and  nations  of  the  world, firft 

fuirerino-jthen  enuying  and  pcrlccuting  Chrifts  Church,  at  Icingth  fcing  it  ftil  profperous 

by  forcible  re-  became  with  al  humilitie  children  of  the  fame  Church,  and  (cruants  of  Chrifl", 

filling.  being  oucrcomenot  by  force  ofarmes  burby  patience, &peacablc  cndeuours 

of  thofe  whom  they  moft  hated.  VVherof  excellently  faith  S.Leo  {  Ser.  i.  in 

Natali.Apoft  )  AlthoughRomc  rcnowmed  by  manic  vidorics,  dilated  her 

Empyrc  by  land  and  by  fea,  yet  was  it  lcire,th«t  martial  trauclfubdued,  then 

that  which  Chiiftian  peace  hath  obtained. The  Billiops  of  Rome  hauing 

larger  lurifdidioa  fpiritual ,  then  cuer  ;hc  Roman  Cocfars  had  temporal 

Dominipn. 


Chap.     XXVII. 

Ucoh  hy  his  mothers  eounfdilgetteth  his  fathers  hlefingin  place  of sfdUy  41. 
^ffd  by  her  n  admfed  {for  auoidm^  Ejaus  '^r*th,  Tpho  tbre^tned  to  k}i 
km  )  tope  to  his  "^ndeuhan,  m  Baran  ofMefopotAmta. 


A 


Nd  Ifaac  was  old,  and  his  eyes  were  dimmc,  and  he  c 
could  not  fee:  and  he  called  Efau  his  elder  Tonne,  and 
■'■  ^-  faid  to  him:  my  fonne?  Who  anfwered  Here  I  am.  f  To  2, 

whom  his  father:  Thou  feeft,  quoth  he,  that  I  am  old,  and 
know  not  the  day  of  my  death,  t  Take  thy  inftruments,  thy  5 
quiucr,   and  howc ,  and  goc  abrode :  and  when  thou  haft 
taken  any  thing  hy  hunting,  t  make  me  broth  cherof,  as  4 
thou  knowcft  I  like,  and  bring  that  I  may  cate:and  my 
foulc  may  blelTe  thee  before!  dye.  t  Which  when  Rebecca  j 
The  Epiftlc      had  heard,  and  he  was  gone  into  the  field  to  fulfil  his  fathers 
on  Saturday    commandemcnt,  'f  i"hc  faid  to  her  fonne  lacob  :  I  heard  thy  6 
father  talking  with  Efau  thy  brother,  and  faying  to  him_: 
I  BrincT  me  of  thy  hunting,  and  make  me  meates  that  I  may  7 
eate_^  ,  and  blelfe  thee  in  the  fight  of  our  Lord  before  I 
trlacobfecure  dye.  f  Now  thcrfore  my  fonne,  allent  to  my  counfel  :  8 
in  confcience  j^  ^j^  j  ^^  j-j^y  ^^^.^^y  to  the  Hocke,  bring  me  two  kiddes  of  the  9 


the  fcrond 
vwekeinLent. 


that  the  nsht  ^^^^ ^j^^^  j  J^ay  m^ke  of  them  meat  for  thy  fuhcr,  fuch  as  he 
;bcion-edto     -laaly  catcth  :  t  which  v^hen  thou  hall  brought  in,  and  he  10 


of  fir  ft- birth 


him,fctfea  -  iiathcaren,  he  may  bleire  thee  before  he  dye.  f  To  whom   n 
red  10  geue-     [^£   an(wered  :   Tr,ou  knowefl  that   Hfau  my  brother  is 
.ycculio^ofof-  ^^^  j^^^^..^  ^^^j^^  ^^^  J  ^.,,  fmooth  :  t  if  my  father  llial  fecle  li 
iXv"  me,  and  pcrcc^iuc  it,  ::  I  fcare  led  he  wii  thinke  I  would 


hau© 


\ii\ic  dcluiled  h'nriy  and  I  (hal  bring  vp6ii  me  4  cuiTe  for  a 
!5  ble/Ting.  f  To  whom  his  mother  faid  :  This  cuiTe,  my  fonne, 
hght  Vpon  mc  :  only  hcnre  thou  my  voice,  and  go,  fetch  me 
14  the  things  which  I  haiie  faid .  f  Ke  went,  and  brought, 
and  gaue  thcni  to  his  mother.  She  dreiTed  meats,  euen  as 
1/  Iheknew  his  father  hked.  f  And  fhe  did  on  him  the  gar- 
ments of  Efau  verie  good,  which  flie  had  at  home  ^'ith  her  : 
16  t  and  the  litle  skinnes  of  the  kidds  (he  put  about  his  hands, 

27  andcouered  thebareofhisnecke.  f  And  Ore  gaue  him  the 
18  broth,  and  deliuered  him  bread  that  (he  had  baked,  -f  "Which,  .  , 

when  he  had  caried  ifi,  he  faid:  My  father  ?  But  he  anfv^ercd; 

rp  Iheare.  Whoartthoumy  fonne?  f  And  lacob  faid  :  "  I  am 
thy  firft  begotten  Efau :  I  haue  done  as  thou  dideft  com- 
mand me  :  arife,  fit,  and  eate  of  my  hunting,  that  thy  foiile 

zo  may  blclfe  me_v .  f  And  againe  Ifaac  to  his  fonne  ;  Ho\r 
couldeft  thou,  faid  he.  End  it  fo  quickly,  my  fonnc?  Who 
anfwered:  '■'•  It  was  the  wil  of  God  that  that  which  I  would-  lt\rastru'y 

21  came  quickly  in  my  way  :  f  And  Ifaac  faid  :  Come  hither,  Gods  wil,  but 
that  I  may  fede  thee  my  fonne,  andmiy  proue  whether  thou  notinthatff.e 

2.1  be  my  fonne  Efau,  ox  no.  f  Hecamenereto  his  father,  ^nd^f  a^^j  ■^"' 
when  he  had  felt  him,  liaac  faid:  The  voice  vereJy,  is  the 

i3  voice  of  lacob  :  but  the  hands,  are  the  hands  of  Efau.  f  And 
he  "  knew  him  not,  becaufehishearie  hands  had  made  him 

£4  like  vnro  the  elder.  Bleiling  him  therfore,  f  he  faid;  Art 

ij  thou  my  fonne  Efau?  He  anfwcred:  I  am.  f  But  he  faid  : 

Bring  me  the  meats  of  thy  hunting,  my  fonne,  that  my  fouie 

,^   may  bleife  thee.  Which  when  they  were  brought  and  he 

had  eaterL*,  he  offred  him  wine  alfo,  which  after  he  had 

z6  drunke,  f  he  faid  to  him:  Come  nere  me,  and  geue  me  a 

i.y  kilfe,  my  fonne.  t  He  came  nere,  and  kifTed  him.  And  imme» 
diatly  as  he  felt  the  fragrant  fauoure  of  his  garments,  bleflincr 
him, he  faid:  Behold  the  fauoure  of  my  fonns  is  as  the  fa- 
uoure.^ of  a  plentiful  held,  which  our  Lord  hath  blelTed.* 

2.8  t  God  geue  thee  of  the  deawof  Acaucn,  and  of  the  fatncs  of 

ip  thcearrhabundanceof  conie  and  wine,  f  And  let  peoples 
feme  thcc, and  tribes  adore  thee:  be  thou  lord  of  thy  bre- 
thren, and  thy  mothers  children  bowe  they  before  thee  . 
He  that  thai  curfe  thee,  be  hecurfed  :  and  he  that  fhal  blc  lie 

50  thee,  be  he  replenished  with  blcllings.  f  Ifiac  had  fcarce 
ended  his  wordes,  and  lacob  now  gone  forth  abroad,  but 

31  Efau  came ,  -f  and  brought  in  to  his  father  mcates  made 

M  ofhis 


$0  Genesis. 

of  his  hunting ,  faying :  Arife  my  father ,  and  eate  of  thy 
fonnes hunting:  that  thy  foule  may  blefle  me.  f  And  Ifaac  ji 
faidtohim:  Why  !  who  arth  thou?"Who  anfweted  :  I  am 
thy  firft  begotten  fonne  Efau.  f  iCiac  was  amazed  and  afto-  5$ 
nied  cxceadingly  :  and  marueiing  more_^  then  a  man  can 
beieue,  faid  :  Who  is  he  then  that  euen  now  brought  me 
venifon  that  he  had  taken,  and  I  did  eate  of  al  thinges  before 
::  Ifaac  now    thou  cameft  ?  and  I  haue  bielfedhim,  ''  and  he  ilial  be  blef» 
b^'c^'d'^  iT  ^^^*  t  Efau  hauing  heard  his  fathers  wordes,  roared  out  with  54 
i-a^tific'd  ^th^c '  ^  S*-*^^^  ^^y^  •  ^?^  '^^"^o  difmaied,  faid :  Bfeile  me  alfo,  my  fa- 
hehaddone.    ^^'^^^-  t  Who  faid:  Thy  brother  came  dtcciptfuUy  and  tooke  5; 
thybieffing.  f  But  he  faid  again  :  Rightly  is  his  name  called  ^6 
lacob:  forhehathfupplanted  me  loetlie  fecond  time:  my 
lirft-birth-right  he  tooke  before,  and  now  thefecond  time 
he  hath  ftollen  my  bleiling.  And  agame  to  his  father  he  faid : 
Haft  thou  not  referued  me  alfo  a  bieifrng  ?  f  Ifaac  answered  :  57 
I  haue  appointed  him  thy  Lord,  and  al  his  brethren  I  haue 
made  fubied  to  his  feruice :  with  corne  and  wine  I  haue  efta- 
bhfliedhim,andfor  thee,  my  fonne,  what  fhal  I  doe  mojre 
after  this?  f  To  whom  Efau  faid  :  Haft  thou  one  only  blefl  3S 
t:  worldlings  ^"''g*  father  ?  I  befech  thee  blcffe  me  alfo.  And  when  he  wept 
ble/Iinaconfi- that  he  howled  againe,  f  Ifaac  being  moued,  faid  to  him:  59 
ftethintranfi-  In  ::  the  fat  of  the  earth,  and  in  the  deaw  of  heauen  from 
tone>reith.     ^^oue  f  (hal  thy  bleffing  be.   Thou  ihalthue  by  the  fworde,  40 
-Theldumc-^"^  ^^alt  feme  thy  brother :  and  -  the  time  (bal  come,  when 
ansbeinafub-  ^^°"  ^^^^  shake  of,  and  loofe  his  yoake  from  thy  necke. 
ducd  by^king  t  Efau  therfore  alwaies  hated  lacob  for  the  blelling  wher-  41 
Dauid  {I.Reg,  with  his  father  had  blcifed  him  :  and  he  faid  in  his  hart :  The 
8.)  reuoltcd    daies  wil  come  ofthe  mourning  of  my  father,  and  I  wil  kil 
ranTand^had  ^acob  my  brother .  f  Thcfe  things  were  told  to  Rebecca:  41 
a  king  of  their  ^^o  fending  &  calling  lacob  her  fonne,  faid  to  him  :  Behold 
ov/ne(4.Rcg.  Efau  thy  brother  threatneth  to  kil  thee,  f  Now  therfore,  45  , 
8.)  they  were  tny  fonne,  heare  my  Voice,  and  get  thee  vp  and  flye  to  Laban 
elTyHirca''.'  ^^7  ^"^^^otherinto  Haran :  t  and  thou  (halt  dwel  with  him  a  44 
nus(tefte  lo-  few  daies,  tilthefurie  of  thy  brother  be  alfwaged,  f  and  45 
fepho,  li.  15.    his  indignation  ceafe,and  he  forget  thofe  things,which  thou 
Antiq. )  but  a-  haft  done  to  him :  afterward  I  wil  fend,  and  bring  thee  from 
^n7dumTa°if   ^^^^^^^^  hither.  Why  dial  I  be  depriued  of  both  fonnes  in  one 
raianed  in       ^^^  ^'  t  And  Rebecca  faid  to  Ifaac:  I  am  wcaric  of  my  life   ^6 
lewiie  Math.  ^^^  ^  ^^  daughters  of  Heth :  if  lacob  take  a  wife  ofthe  ftocke 
X.  Luc.  I.         o£  this  land,  I  lift  notliue. 

ANNO- 


Genesjs,  ^i 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Ci-:ap.     XXVII. 


ij.     tarn  thy finihegot ten Efau.]  lacob  was  notby  nature  the firftbcgotren;  j^g^v,  tli^not 

'e  with  E{au,had  right  to  the  prci?-  »;„  '„       r 
c..n.\ c^  u^  j;j  «^ri;»  u„»  f--"}  '-"i^  ».- -is. 


but  by  Gods  ordinance,  &  by  coaenantmade 


minence,  and  priui]egies  belonging  to  the  firft  borne.  So  he  did  not  lie,  but  •y.^'c-~\:;o  ^j 
fpake  a  truth,  meaning  that  he  was  that  fonne,  to  whom  by  diuine  eledion  ^.^g  ^r^ ^.  ^^^g. 
the  firft-birth-right  was  dew,  which  his  father  fuppofed  to  pertaine  to  Efau. 
But  becaufe  fome  fcorners  of  Chriftian  dodiin  ( hkc  to  the  old  Manichees) 
yfc  tofay,  that  CatholiqueDodors,  and  Schoolmen  excufe,  and  condemne 
whom  they  liftbyfuchglofTes,  let  fuch  reprouersvnderftand,  that  both  mo^  ,     -^    ^^. 

derne  and  ancient  Catholique  writers  auow  this  defence  of  the  holie  Patri-  .  -''  ^  /-^  ? "" 
arch  lacob,  not  by  priuate  fpirite,  but  by  the  moft  true  and  proper  fenfe  of  ^^■^"°*^''"'  ^^ 
holieScriptureitfelfe.VVhereitmayappeare,  if  they  wil  axamine  the  text,  ti'C'*^»'  • 
that  lacob  in  al  this  procurement  of  his  fathers  blelTmg,  neither  did  aniething 
vniu{lly,nor  faid  anie  thing  falfly.  Firft  it  was  reueledto  his  mother  (chap  .       i. 
if.v.ij.)  Tlyat  tlie  elder  (of  hev  twinnes]  should  feme  the  you,nger.  Secondlyjholic         2. 
Scripture  teftifieth  in  the  fame  chapter  (v.  27.)  That  Ltcoh  yras  a  platne[  or 
fincere)  W4M,  void  of  vniuft  dealing.  Thirdly,  for  more  quiet  enioyingthat        2. 
right,  which  God  had  ordained  for  him,  he  procured  his  brothers  confen: 
and  confirmation  (v.  35  )  Fouitly  though  he  was  fecure  in  conlcience  that       4, 
theblelTingwasdcwto  him,  yet  he  feared  (v.iz.)  left  hemighrgeue  occafion 
of  ofFence  to  his  father,  to  whom  this  myfterie  was  not  yetreueled.Fiftly       j, 
Ifaac  perceiuing  at  laft  Gods  wih  that  lacob  ftiould  be  preferred,  was  neither 
offended  with  him  ,  nor  reuoked  his  blefting,  as  vnlawfully  furprifed,  but 
condefcendingthertoj  ratified  that  he  had  done,  faying  (v.  55.)/  haue  bleffed 
him,  and  he  shal  be  blejfed-  Sixtly,  God  himfelfe  from  this  time  foiwards  often        6. 
appeared  to  lacob,  and  with  great  promifes,  and  manie  temporal  and  fpi- 
ritual  benefitcs,  declared  his  fingular  louetohim.  Seuently,  thefe  three  Pa-        /* 
ttiarches  Abraham,  Ifaac,  and  lacob  are  fpecial  renowmed  Sain£les  of  the  old 
Tcftament :  yea  the  Lordand  Cieatorofalwouldpeculiarly  be  called  (Exodi. 
3.)  the  God  of  Abraham,  Ifaac,  and  lacob.  Moyfes  praymginftantly  forGods 
mercie  and  clemencie  towards  the  people  (Exodi.  3x.)befought  him  tore- 
member  Abraham  Ifaac,  and  Jacob  his  feruants  :  and  fo  in  both  old  and  new 
Teftamentthefetbree  arcoftcnmentionedaschiefePrinces  in  the  Kingdom 
of  Heauen.  Al  which  fliew  e  the  great  vertues  and  holmes  ofthem  al. 

And  touching  this  fad  of  lacob,  where  (if  euer  anicwhere)   might  feme  'phe  Fathers 
to  be  fome  great  uiine.  S.  A.uguftin  at  large  proucth  that  he  did  not  herein  proue  his  in- 
(inne  at  al :  rhat  -vyhich  lacob  did[Ca.ith  he,  li.  cont.  mcndacium  c.  10.)  B;y  his  nocencie  in 
mtthostnfirtiBionto  decemehisfather,ifitbe  dUt-^ently  co}ifidcred,vYas  no  lie,  hut  a  t^js  fad. 
myllcyie,  and  therfore  for  the  familiar  counfail  of  the  Holir  Ghofl,  vyhub  hismothet  had 
Yccciued,  he  ts  excuftd  from  fmne.  The  fame  he  confirmeth.  c] .  74.  in  Gcn.li.  i^. 
c.}7.deciuit.&li.  ii.c.54Cont.Fauft.Thefaniealfo  teach  S.  Chrifoftom  ho. 
55  inGen.S.Hierom  Epift.  11;.  S  .Theodoret.q.79.&.  80.  in  Gen.  S.  Grego- 
rie,ho.<J.  in  Ezcchielem.  S.  Bede,  Ifidorus,  Innocentius  3.  Rupertusand  others 
vpon  this  place,  al  cigreing  ablolutly  that  euerie  lie  is  afinne,  declare  that  Eucriclicisa 
lacob  lied  not,  but  ftil  {pake  the  truth,  confirming  their  expofition  by  other  {{^^^^ 

U  i  like 


51  Genesis..  Ifaac. 

like  places  of  Scripture.  As  when  our  Sauiour  faii  of  S.  lehuBaptlft  (Matli. 

1 1 , )  We  i>  £/*.«  meaning  that  he  was  Elias  in  fpirite  no  t  in  perfon.  So  lacob  faid 

truly  that  he  was  Efau,  not  meaning  in  perfon  but  in  right  of  the  firfr  borne, 

by  Gods  grdinance  :  Efau  a!fo  hauing  cofidefcended  therto  by  coucnanc 
Some  dccelp:  andoath.In  that  alfo  he  deceiued  his  father,  was  no  finne.  For  it  was  a  law- 
gaoJ.  fill  and  good  deccipt,  fuch  a  one  (faith S.  Chrifoftom)  as  Hiercmiefpeaketh //o.  tf,^. 

of,  Lord  thou  haf: deceiued  me,  and  I  am  deceiued,  Co  Ifaac  was  decerned,  not  as  we  ad  Col. 

commonly  cal  deceipt,  but  to  his  owne  and  others  good,  by  Gods  difpofition.  Titer. xo^ 
15.     i{neyyln,nnot  ]    S.Damafus  demaliding  of  S.  Hierom,  what  might  £/?»??. 

be  thcrealbnwhy  God  would  fuffer  his  holicferuant  iGiac  not  to.know  laccb,  izj. 

■.       „  J    but  to  be  deceiued,  and  through  ignorance  to  bicde  whom  he  would  nor, 

%r^^         declaieth  that  it  happened  not  only  to  lacob,  but  alfb  to  manie  other  like 
taat  llaac         ,     ,.  ,     .      '  t  ,  {■  1       1       j       •       1  r 

I.       .        J.  T      holiemcn,  to  be  ignorant  ot-manie  things,  and  to  be  deceiued  in  error  of  o- 

,1        ■'     piiiion  :  and  that  this  error  was  proficable  to  Ifaac  and  hishoufe  For  if  he 
COD,  when  he  f     ,  ,.,,,,       ,     1  •   <      '^  r  ■  ■       it       tji-i-       1        rr  l 

,,/;•,.  I  •  had  gcucn  this- blc.ung  (  whico  was  a  fpintuallLUudidlion  )  to  hlau,  as  lie 

purpofeJ,  he  had  committed  a  noxious  error  in  dede,  by  prcferringa  bloucie 
.   man,  one  that  was  readie,  if  he  could,  to  haue  killed  his  brother,  (v. 41.) 

omitting  him,  that  was  fincere  aixd  veiy  veituous,  and  had  done  his  ownc 

wil,  not  Gods  wil  thtrin. 

But  why  would  not  Go^  reuclhiswil  to  Ifaac  ( as  he  had  commanded  a  farrc 

grcatter  thing  to  Abraham  to facriiice  the  fame  Ifaac)  that hemight  wittingly 

tiiucblcirL'dLicobby  Godscommancmer.t;  The  Fathers  do  probablyallcagc 
Gooa  in  re-  {^{^  f.^r  one  rcafon,  that  if  Eiau,  being  a  fierce  and  cruel  man,  had  perceiued 
iped  of  Efau.  that  his  father  had  v^illingly  preferred^  lacob,  he  would  haue  bene  incenfed 

againft  his  father,  conceiucd  and  attempted  cuil  againft  him.  An  other  rea- 
MorctoGods  fon    S- Chiifoftom  and  Theodoret  do  yeld,  that  by  thisftrange  maner  ofim-  ^''-  JJ- 
<-loiic,and  ]a-  parting  this  blelTing  ,  it  ir.ight  moremanifeftly  appearc  to  be  Gods  wil  and  ^•79-if>' 
cobscommen  ordinance,  and  not  to  precede  from  mans  affcdion,  that  lacob  ihould  be  ^*^ 
datioK,  preferred,. 


Chap.     XXVIIL.  " 

lacoh  with  his  fathen  hlefingi  and  admonition  nottotuke  A^ifeofcha'* 
na^.n,  hut  of  the  d  aught  trs  of  his  l/ncle  Lahany  goeth  into  MefoPotamia  i_. 
(6  .  Efm  in  the  meane  time  marieth  a  third  wife  ^  his  'yntle  ijmaels 
daughter  )  1 1.  Jacob  feetbin/Iepea  Udder  reaching  to  heautn^  yCngels  af-- 
(ending  and.de  fee  nding^  and  our  Lord  Ujning  theron  renewed  thepromi*^ 
fes  madeto.yihraham  Andlfaac.  16. ^nd  be  awaykingmaketb  a  "VojV. 

S  A  AC  tberfore called  lacob, and bleiTedbim,  and  com-  1 

manded  him  faying:  Take  not  a  wife  of  the  ftocke  of 

Ghanaan^  :    f   but  goe,  and  make  a  ioiirncy  into   Mefo-  x 
potamia  of  Svriai  to  the  houfe  of  Bathuel  thy  mothers  father, 
and  take  thee  a  wife  thence  ofthcdaiightcrsof  Laban  thin 
vncU^.  t  And  God  almightie  bleifc  t\\zZy  and  make  thee^  j^ 

eucreafs. 


1 


Genesis.  93 

cncreafc,  and  multiplie  rhee  :  that  thou  maiefl:  be  into  muiti- 
4  tudcscf  peoples,  t  And  "  gcuc  he  rhee  the  bledlngs  of  A;  ''''.f^^^\flll 
braham,  and  to  thy  kcd  after  thcc  :  thati^-.ou  mayeR  poHclIe  b^cifings  of  A- 
the  land  of  thy  perigrination  ,  v  hich-  he  prcmifcd  to  thy  braham  to  la- 
;  grandfather,  f  And  when  Ifaac  had  difmift  him,  taking  cob,  aiid  Fiis 
&siourncyhecaraetoMefopotamia  of  Syria  to  Laban'the  rcae.ommin| 
fonne  of  Bathuel  the  Syrian,  brother  to  Rebecca  his  rcothei'.  ^^^'^  Vep^ctTth' 

6  t  And  Efau  fcing  that  his  lather  had  blelfed   lacob ,  and  thefamc.^  xj. 
had  fcnt  him  into  Mcfopotamia  of  Syria,  to  marrya^^ife 

thence  i  and  that  after  the  blelling  he  had  commanded  him, 
faying  :  Thou  fl.alt  not  take  a  wife  of  the  daughters  o[  Cha- 

7  naan:  f  and  that  lacob  obeying  his  parents  was  gone  into 

8  Syria:  f  hauingtryal  aUo  that  his  Either  did  not  wilHngly 
5J  fee  the  daughteis  of  Canaan.^ :  f  he  ^^cnt  to  Ifmael,  and 

tooke  to  wife  befides  them,  which  he  had  before,  Maheleth 
the  daughter  of  Ifmael  Abrahams  fonne,  fiflcr  to  Nabaioth. 

10  t  Therforc  lacob  being  departed  from  Berfabec,  went  on  TheEpiftlcm 

11  to  Haran.  t  And  when  he  was  come  to  a  certaine  place,  avonucMafls 
and  would  reft  m  it  after  funne  let,  he    tooke  one  otthe 

ftones  that  lay  there,  and  putting  it  vnder  his  head,  llept  in 

II  the  lame  place,  t  And  he  faw  in  his  ileepe"  a  ladder  Handing 

vpon  the  earth,  and  the  top  therof  tooching  heauen :  the 

13  angels  alfo  of  God  afcending  and  defcending  by  it,  f  and 
our  Lord  leyning  vpon  the  ladder  faying  to  him :  I  am  the 
Lord  God  of  Abraham  thy  father,  and  the  God  of  Ifaac :  the 
Land,  wherin  thou  ileepeft,  I  wil  geue  to  thee  and  to  thy 

14  feed,  t  And  thy  feed  ihal  be  as  the  duft  of  the  earth:  thou 
flialt  be  dilated  to  the  "Weft,  and  to  the  Eaft,  6^to  the  North^. 
and  to  the  South  :  and  in  thee  and  thy  feed  althe  tiibes 

1;  of  the  earth  shal  be  blessed,  -f  And  I  wil  be  thy 
keeper  whither  fo  euer  thou  goeft,  and  wil  bring  thee  backe 
into  this  land:  neither  wil  I  leaue  thee,  til  Iflhalhaueac^ 

\G  comphihed  al  things  which  I  hauc  faid.  f  And  when  lacob 
was  awaked  out  of  fleepe,  he  faid  :In  dede  our  Lord  is  in 

17  this  place,  and  Iwift  not.  t  And  trembling  he  faid:  How 
terrible  is  this  place  !  this  is  none  other  but  the  houfe  of  God, 

iS  and  the  gate  of  heauen.  f  And  lacob  arifing  in  the  mor- 
ning, tooke  the  ftone,  which  he  had  laid  vnder  his  head^ 
and ''created  it  for  a  title,  powring  oyle  vpon  the  toppe. 

19  t  A  nd  he  called  the  name  of  the  citie*  Bethel,  which  be  fore 

20  was  called  Luza.  f  And  he  "  vowedavowCjfiying:IfGod 

"' M  3,  shalbc.- 


514  GENEsrs^  Ifaae. 

flial  be  vrith  i^e,  and  flial  kcepe  me  in  the  way,  by  the  which 
:t  To  whom    I  walke,  and  (hal  geue  me  "  bread  to  eatc,  and  raymcntto  put 
ynoughisnot  ^^  ^  ^  ^j^^  j  j^^i  j^g  returned  profperoully  to  my  fathers  ii 
himm)thin°  is  houfe,  the  Lord  flial  be  my  God,  t  ^"^l  this ftone, which  12. 
ynoughAuTus  I  haue  ereded  for  a  title,  ihal  be  called  the  Houfe  of  God  : 
Cell.  and  of  al  things  that  thou  Ihalt  geue  to  me,  I  wil  offer  tithes 

to  thee. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XXVIII.. 

VVliy  lacob  11.  Toot^oftheflones]  lacob  fraueling  intoaflrangecountrie  Vent  infuch 
traueled  in  poorc  ftacc,  the  better  to  hide  his  departure  from  Efau.v/ho  otheiwife  might 
pooreftatc.  haue  killed  him  by  the  way.  It  was  alfo  thus  difpofed  by  Gpd,  that  lacobs 
faith  and  confidence  might,  to  his  greatter  merite,  be  exercifed  :  and  that 
Gods  prouidence  might  more  manifeftly  appeare,  as  it  did  in  his  returne  after 
twentie  yeares.,  when  with  moil:  gratful  mind  he  recounted  Gods  benefices 
faying  (Gen.  31  )  With  my  ftaffe  I  pafTed  ouer  this  Jordan,  and  now  with 
two  troupes  I  do  returne-  », 

A  notable  ex-  n-  oi  Ltdder  ]  Hethat  was  in  temporal  diftreflc,  was  marueloufly  corn- 
ample  ofGods  forted  fpiritually,  by  feing  a  ladder  that  reached  from  the  earth  to  heauen; 
comforth  to  Angels  pafTingvp  and  downe  the  fame,  and  the  Sonne  of  God  leaning  vpon 
theafflidcd.  it,  as  he  that  reigneth  both  in  heauen  and  earth,  who  in  particular  promifeJ 
Al  nations  be- him,  and  his  fede  that  whole  land,  that  he  and  his  fede  ihouldbe  blcfied,  yea 
leuincr  in  that  in  f/«  Sede  al  nations  ihould  be  blelfcd^and  that  he  would  kepe  and  pro- 

Chrift  areblef-  te£l:  him  where  foeuer  he  went.  How  al  this  was  performed  is  briefly  reherfed 
fedinhim.        inthebooke  ofwifdom.chap.  10. 

18.  Ereded it, poyyying eyie  ]  Toeredt  a  ftone,  and  powre  oyle  vpon  it, 
Eredlinp-  and  was  nowifefuperfticious in  lacob.  Neither  did  he  Icrfie  it  of  Idolaters  .-for 
annointino-of  ^'^  abhorred and'detefled  al  idolattical  obferuances.  ButasS.Iuftinus  Martyr 
Altarcs  is  a're-  S.  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Origen  ,  Eufebiusand  others  teftifie,  ido'o'atrical 
licrious  office  f^perftition  did  rather  imitate  true  religious  ceremonies.  For  the  diuelal:- 

t  T-   „  A „       waves  affedincr  that  honour,  which  he  feethdoneto  God,  perfwaded  thofe 

beingr  done  ,  ■^       ,      ^  ,>=>     ■,         1,111        1  /»         i  .      -"^    /-     ;  c 

Cods  ho-     whom  he  feduced,  and  blinded  with  errors,  to  lerue  him  m  luch  inanerot 
external  rites,  as  God  was  ferued,  that  therby  he  might  either  haue  like 
The  Church    worihip  with  God,  asithappened  among  Paimm  Idolaters:  or  els  depriue 
lerneth  not       ^°^  of  this  kind  of  honour,  as  now  wc  fee  Proteftantsreie£l  and  pel  downs 
n-^o  r^fiAr^]'^    confecrated  AltareSjpretendin<rthemtobefuperfticious.VVherin  they  fliew 

ters  but  thev '''^°  S^°"^^§"°'^^"^^'^^^'^^^"^''"^y^*^^'^'^S^°^'?"^^'^"^^'^'''  "ot  ot  mere 
ofrheChurch  rnalice.For  who  is  fofimple,  but  hemay  fee,  that  the  chiefeditferencebetweii 
Difference  in  R^^igio"  a^'l  SuperlHtion  in  fcxternal  things,  confifteth  in  the  pcxfons  to 
reli'rious  fu-  whom  they  are  done,  8:intheintetionof  thedoers,  &by  the  fame  diitetcnec 
pernicious  6c  of  perfons  ciuil  honour  is  alfo  diftinguiflied,  from  both  religious  and  faper- 
ciuUhonour  ^i'^ious.  As  he  that  kneeleth  to  God,'religioufly  honoreth  God.  Krledingto 
confifteth  in  thefunnc,  moone,  or  other  falfe-Gods,  fuperfticidufly  honorerh  the  diucl,  Sc 
the  perfons  &  kneeling  to  the  KingvCiuilly  honoreth  the  King,  lacob  without  doubt  did  al 
ifltentions  '*^   '°  Gods  onliehoaour.  And  that  which  he  did  ui  this  place,  is  now  vfed  in  the 

Catholiquc 


Ucob,  Genesis.  5y 

CatlioHque  Church.  For  fb  Rabanus  a  diligent  obfcrucr  and  trriter  ofEc- 
clefiaftical  P.ites,  Ceremonies,  and  Cuftomes  touching  the  vfcofholieoyle 
witneflcth  (  li.  i.  c.  45.  lulHtut.  cleric.  )  that  the  Altar  being  firft  fprink- 
led  with  water,  is  annointed  with  Chrifme,  to  the  example  of  the  Tatriarch 
lacob,  who  after  that  dreadful  vifion,  eieded  a  ftone  for  a  title  (or monu- 
ment j  powring  oyle  theron,  and  calling  that  place  rlie  htufe  of  God.  S  Cy-  Two  fortes  of 
prianalfo  writing  of  Chrifme,  mentioneth  the  two  fortes  of  holie  oyle  vied  holie  oylc. 
in  the  Churchjone  of  fiinple  oyle  confecrated  by  a  Bilhop,  which  is  vfedfor 
Catechumes  before  Baprilme ,  perfons  polfefled,  and  thefickjthe  other  is 
made  of  oyleand  balme,  alfoconfecrated  by  aBifliop,  and  this  is  vfed  in  Bap- 
tifme,  Confirmation,  and  in  confcciating  Altares,  Kings,  andPriefts. 

20.     Foyyed  ]    Iccannotbe  vndcrftood  that  lacob  here  vowed,  or  pro-  Voves  are 
mifed  only  to  leruc  God,  as  the  Soucraigne  Lord  of  al  creatures, for  to  that  properly  of 
he  was  bond,  whetherheihould  piofper  temporally  or  no;  but  that  he  vowed  things  which 
particular  o;odlie  workcs,  to  which  he  was  not  otherwife  obliged.  As  here  are  not  other- 
he  expreflc'ch  rwo  things,  rrefuppofing  before  al,  that  the  Lord  Omnipotent  wife  commaa- 
IhalbehisGod,  head  ieth,  firll:.^w,(  this  fiene ,  yybtch  I  haue  erecled  for  a  title,  dcd. 
thai  be  culled  the  hupp/e  of  God.  wherby  he  promifed"  the  building  of  a  Church, 
performed  at  his  return  e  ( chap.  5;.}  Secondly  he  added,  ^nd  ofal  thmgs  yyhtch 
thou  sh.ilt  giueme  Iwii  ojfer  tnhes  to  thee.  And  this  Likwife  was  of  free  deuotion. 
Gen.  14.  For  tiches  alfo  ia  the  law  of  nature  were  dew  to  Priefts,  and  by  inferior  Priefts 
tothechicfe  Prieil:,  as  Abraham  gaue  tithes  to  Melchifedech.  And  fo  al  hij 
tithes  were  dew  to  his  father,  and  after  his  father  him  (elfe  was  chitfe  :  yet 
he  promifed  them  to  God,  that  is,  to  oflfer  them  in  Sacrifice,  and  bellow  them 
in  other  vies  pertaining  to  Godsfcruicc. 


Chap.     XXIX. 

Idcoh  inferulr.ed  Ly  Lahariy  i^.  ferueth  him  feuenye4resforI(achel^i^.!/ut 
fr(i  recetmng  Lia,  ly.feuen  dajes  after receiueth  alfo  l{acheh  and  ferticti 
for  her  fiuen  j/eares  more.  y.  she  remaining  harren,  LtA  beareth  fours 
Jonnes* 

I  T  A  c  o  B  therfore  going  on  his  iouniey,  came  into  the  Eaft 

1  JL  countrie.  f  And^he  lawe  a  wel  in  the  field,  and  three 

flockes of  sheepe  lying  befide  it:  for  of  it  the  beafts  verc 

watered,  and  the  mouth  therofwas  clofed  with  a  great  ftone. 

3  t  ^^^  the  maner  was  when  al  the  sheepe  were  geathered 

togeathertheydidrowleof  the  ftone,  and  ifter  the  sheeps 

were  refreshed  they  put  it  on  the  mouth  jf  the  wel  againe. 

4  t  Ancf  he  faid  to  the  sheperds  ;    Brethren.,  ,  whence  arc 

;  you  ?  Who  anfwered :  Of  Haran .  f  And  he  asked  them  , 

faying:  Know  you  Laban  thefonnecf  Nachor?  They  faid: 

6  Wedoknowe  him.  f  Is  he  in  hea/th?  quoth  he;.  He  is  in 

hcalch^fay  they:  And  behold  Radid  his  daughter  comcth 

vith 


'^iih.  his  flocke.  f  And  lacobfaid:  There  is  yet  much  day  7 
-remaining,  neither  is  it  time  to  bring  the  flockes  into  the 
foulds  againe :  firft  geue  the  sheep  drinke,  and  fo  bring  them 
backe  to  feede.  f  Who  anr>x^ered:  We  can  not,  til  al  the  S 
cattelbegethered  together:  and  vrcremoue  the  ftone  from 
the  wels  mouth,  that  we  may  water  the  flocks,  f  They  were  5 
yet  fpeaking ,  and  behold  Rachel  camc^  with  her  fathei^s 
ibcepe :  for  (he  fed  the  flocke.  f  \rhoni  when  lacob  had  10 
feene,  and  knew  her  to  be  his  cofen  germaine,  and  that  they 
werethe  (hecpeof  Labanhis  vncle  :  he  remoued  the  ftone, 
t>:S.  Auguftin.  wherwirh  the  wel  was  clofed .  t  And  hauing  watered  the  11 
( q.Sy.in  Gen)  flocke,  he  '•'■  kitfed  her:  and  lifting  vp  his  voice  wept,  f  and  hen 
r.ii'haTkHIin^   told  her  that  he  was  her  fathers  brother,  and  the  fonne  of 
of  kinsfolke    Rcbecca  :  but  ihe  in  haft  went  and  told  her  father,  f  Who  i| 
andfrendesas  when  be  heard  that  lacob  his  fiflcrs  fonne  was  come,  he 
alaudablecu-  ranne  forth  to  mete  him:  and  embracing  him,  and  hartely 
coi^riKs    k'  ^'^'^"''^^  ^'^'^'  bi-ought  him  into  his  houfe.  And  when  he  bad 
IS  no  where     keard  the  caufes  of  his  iourney,  f  he  anfwered :  Thou  art  my  14 
more  ciuil  Sc  bone  and  my  flefli.  And  after  the  dayes  of  one  moneth  we-re 
Kiodeft  then    expired,  f  he  faid  to  him:  becaufe  thou  art  my  brother,   ij 
inEngUnd.      q^^i^  ^j^q^  ^^^.^^  ^^^^  ^  ^^.^j.-^  j   j^^  me  what  wages  wilt 

thou  take,  f  He  had  in  dede  two  daughters,  the  name  of  the  16 
elder  was  Lia:  and  the  younger  was  called  Rachel,  t  But  Lia  17 
was  bleare  eyed:  Rachel  wel  fauored,  and  of  a  bewtiful  coun» 
tenance.  -f  Whom  lacob  louing, faid:  I  wil  feme  thee  for  18 
Rachel  thy  younger  daughter,  feaiien  yearcs .  f  Laban  an-  19 
.f'jp-ered:ltisbetterthatlgeueher  to  thee  then  co  another 
man ,  tary  with  me .  f  lacob   therfore  ferued  for   Rachel  10 
feuen  yeares  :  and  they  fem.ed  a  few  day^s  becaufe  of  the 
greatnes  of  his  loue .  f  And  he  faid  to  Laban  :  geue  me  11 
my  wife :  becaufe  now  the  time  is  complete,  that  I  may 
cCompanie  \pirh  her.    f   Who  hauing  bid  a  great  number  11 
C)f  his  frcinds  to  the  feaft,    made  the  mariage.   f  And  at  25 
-iLatjan  gre-  ijight "  he  broightin  Liahis  daufjhter  to  him,  f  geuinghis  24 
«oufly  offen-  j^^^^  ^ter  a  handmaid,  named  Zelpha.  With  whom  when 
could  Lm  he    iacob  had  compa'ncd  attcr  tnc  rnancr,  when  mormng  was 
£xcufed,  but    come  he  faw  Lia  :  y  and  he  faid  to  his  father  in  lawe  :  What  2; 
lacob  As/asin    is  it  that  thou  dideft  ineane  to  doe?  did  not  I  feme  thee  for 
S'"'''"'''''  Rachel?  why  haft  thou  deceiued  me?  f  Laban  anfwered:  16 
:t  Afterfeucn   ^^  ^'  "^'^  the-cuftome  in  this  place,   that  we  beftowe  the 
^ajifjke  had    younger  in  mariage  firft.  t  Make  vp  the  -  weeke  ot  dayes  27 

of  this 


lacpb.  ■  Gen&sis.'       ^  _     5/ 

of  this  tmatch;  ind^I-J-^til  -j^^ueth^jEfiiistrs^c'^yftfrli^  Rachel  w!vo 

z{>  wotkc  tharithdu'-shah:rej:ue  mt  ochei^feaiicn  y6arei-/-f 'HJ'*''^''^^^^^^^ 
yeUed  to  his  pleafure :  and  after  the  ^eekie  -wnsv^Ct-  he  ^^^''^t'^J^^*^^ 

29  maned  RachGi  to  >ril-e  :  f  to  whom  hei"  tather  had  dehucred  Hcb  .S.  auo-. 

50   Bahiforro  be  hciTeruant.  f  Andhaiiingat  length  obteincdq -Sp-in  <-icn. 
the  manage  that  hc^v^ished,  he  preferred  the  loue  of  the 
later  before.^  the  former,  feruing  \Tirh  him  other  feauen  - 

5.:    yeares.  f  And  our  Lord  feing'that  he  defpifed  Lia,  opned 

3-2  her  wombe,  her  (ifter  remaining  barren,  f  Who  conceaaeci 

M  andbareafonne,  and  called  liis  ilamc  Ruben,  faying :  Our' 
Lord  faw  mine  afflidion  :  now  my  hufband  wil  loue  me. 

53  t  Andagainesheconceauedandbareaionne,  and  faid:For 
becauic--.  our  Lord  heard  that  I  was  contemned ^  he  hath 
!  geiicn  this  alfo  to  me  :  and'she  called  his  name  Simeon ,     , 

54  t  And  she  conccaued  the  third  time,  and  bare  an  other 
fonne  :  and  faid :  Now  alfo  m.y  hufband  wil  be  ioyned  to  me, 
for  becaufe  I  haue  borne  him  three  fonnes :  and  therforc 

5j  she  called  his  name,  Leui.  f  The  fourth  time  she  conccauec 
ahd  bare  a  fonne,  and  Ciid :  Now  wil  T  conffcffe  to  oiii^  Lord: 
And  for  this  she  called  him  luda :  And  she'left  bearing:. 


Chap.      XXXo 

Rachel  y^t  hdmn.,  iielmmth  her  httndmaide  to  licoh,  "^ho  l>cardh  Wo 
Jonnes.  5).  Lia  ceafmg  to  hare^eueth  her  handmaid  dip,  and  shp  beantb 
t%vo  more.  17.  I'htn  Lia  brAnth  other  iwiifomies' And  one  d^n^hier.ii. 
T^chel  beartth  lofeph.  25.  Ucoh  deftrouj  to  nturne  home,  is  hyred  to  fitly 
for  a.  tertAine  fart  cf  the  Jlocl^es  incrca.Je.Of) ,  T^herhy  he  hecomcth  ex-- 
ceeiing  rich'. 


Kt)  Rachel feingfhe  was  vnfruitful,  ••  cnuicd  her  filler,  ,.  ^^^^^  ,,^ 
and  faid  to  her  hufband :  Gcue  me  children,  otherwife  \j  enu'ie 


otDropet 
bu 


■A        __ _._... 

z  I  fi"\aldyc.  t,"^^irh  whom  lacob  being  angrie  anfwereci :  j^nefc  &  lasr 
Ami  as  God,  who  hath  ,'depriacd  thee  of  the  fruiteof  thy^^^'^'^'^'^'^''"'- 

3  Vombe  ?  f  But  ihc  faid  :  1  haue  here  my  feruant  Bala  :  Com-  f  "."^"f '  \'  *' 

.  •     I  HI  t  ■■'      ^  ■  >  o.  )4'  coui). 

panic  with  her,  that  she  may  bearc  vpon  my  knees,  and  I  fauft. 

4  may  haue  children  of  her.  f  And  she  gaue  him  Bala  vnto 

5  "  matiage  :  who,  f  "when  her  hufband  had  compaincd  \i'ith   :    .  ,     .. 

6  her,  conceaued  and  bare  a.  fonne.  t  And  Rachel  faid:  Our  ^f  ,tfucr('c'' 
Lord  harh  iudged  for  mc^  and  hath  heard  my  voice,  geuing  pa^.  (Sz, 

N  mca     ° 


9^  .Genesis.  lacob. 

me  a  foiino.   and  therfore  she  called   liis  name,  Dan_i. 
t  Andagiinc  B:i!a  conceauing  b:u-ean  other,  f  for  whom   78 
Richel  laid:  God  liath  compared  m-e  with  ray  fiftcr ,  and 
I  haue  preuailed:  and  she  called  lam  Nepthali .  f  Lia  per-  5) 
ccauing  that  she  had  left  bearing,    dehuered   Zclpha   her 
handmaid    to   her  hufoand.  f  Who  conceauing  and  brin-  10 
ging  forth  a  fonne_/,  f  she  laid:  Happely  .  And  therfore  11 
called  his  name^   Gad  .    f  Ztlpha  alio    bare_y  an  other.  11 
t  And  Lia  faid  :  This  is  for  my  blelTcdnes  :  for  wemen  wil  15 
cal  me  blclTed  .Therfore  she  called  hnn,  Afer.  f  And  Ruben  14 
going  forth  in  the  time  of  wheat  harueft  into  the  field,  found 
.:HolieScnp   mandragores:  which  he  brought  to  his  mother  Lia.  And 
ciivc  (  faith  S.Rachel  faid  :  Geue  me  part  of  thv  fonnes  ••  mandragor;^s . 
Augufcin)       I  5|^g  anfwered  :  Doeft  thou  thinkcita  fmal  matter,  that  ij 
liaue'mcntio-  ^^'^^u  haft  taken  my  hufband  from  me,  vnlelfe  thou  take  alfo 
nedfuchv/o-    my  fonnes  mandragores  ?  Rachel  faid:  For  thy  fonnes  man- 
manlie  de/i-     dragorcs  let  him  (Iccpewith  thee  this  night,  f  And  when  16 
res,burcoad-  j^^^ob  returned  at  euen  from  the  field,  Lia   vent  out  to 
fckc(^iearmi- "^^^'•^  him,  and  faid:  Companie  with  mc  ,  becaufc  with 
fccries  therm,  "^ages  I  haue  hired  thee  for  my  fonnes  mandragores.  And' 
Ji.  It  c.  s6.    he  llept  with  her  that  night,  f  And  God  heard  her  prayers  :  17 
cont.Faunum.^^asheconccauedandbarethehfihfonne,  f  andfaid:God  18^ 
harh  geuen  me  a  reward,  becaufe  I  gaue  my  handmaid  to 
my  hufband.  And  she  calL-^d  his  name  liTachar.  -f-  Againe  19 
Lia  conceauing,  bare  the  fixt  fonne  , -f  andfaid:  Godhath  io 
endowed  me  with  a  good  dowrie:  this  turne  alfo  my  huf- 
band wil  be  with  me_^,  for  becaufe  I  haue  borne  him  fix 
fonnes,  and  therfore  (he  called  his  name,  Zabulon.  f  After  11 
whom  fhe  bare  a  daughter,  named  Dina.  t  Our  Lord  alfo  11 
remembring  Rachel,  heard  her,  and  opened  her  wombe . 
f  who  conceaued,  and  bare  a  fonne,  faying:  Godhath  taken  ij 
away  my   reproch  .  f  And   she  called  his  name,    lofcph,  14 
faying:  Our  Lord  adde  to  mean  otherfonne.  •{-  And  when  ij 
lofcph  was  borne,  Jacob  faid  to  his  father  in  la  we  :  Difmilfe 
me  that  I  may  returne  into  my  countrie  ,  and  to  my  hnd. 
•f  Geue  me  my  wiues,  and  my  children  ,  for  whom  I  haue  26 
ferucd  thee,  that  I  may  depart:  thou  knoweft  the  feruice 
that  I  haue  ferued  thee,  f  Laban  faid  to  him:  Let  mefinde  27 
grace  in  thy  fight:  Lhaue  learned  by  experience,  that  God 
liarh  bblled  me  for  thv  fake:  -f  appoint  thee  wages  which  2S 
Ishal  geue  thee,  f  But  he  anfwered  :  Thou  knoweft  how  I  29 

haue 


Genesis.  ^^ 

haueferned  chee,  and  how  great  thy  pofTcflion  hath  beniie 

50  in  my  hands  .  f  Thou  hadeft  a  fmai  thing  before  I  ca:ne 
to  thee,  and  now  thou  art  made  rich  :  and  our  Lord  hath 
blclied  thee  at  my  comming  in.  It  is  reafon  therfore  that 

31  once  I  prouide  alio  for  mine  owne  houfe .  f  And  Laban 
faid  :  What  Ihal  I  geue  thee  ?  But  he  Ciid  :  I  wil  nothing : 
but  if  thou  wilt  doc  that  which  I  demandc,  Iwil  fcde,  and 

52  kepe  thysheepe  again,  f  Goc  round  about  al  thy  flockes^ 
and  feparate  al  the  Ihepe  of  diuers  colours,  of  fpeckled  Hyfe : 
and  what  foeuer  shal  be  rulFet  and  fpotted,  and  of  diuers 
colours ,  afwel  in  the  shepe  ,  as  in  the  goates  ,  shal  be  my 

35  wages,  f  And  my  iuftice  shal  anfwer  for  me  to  morowc, 
before  thee  when  the  time  of  the  bargainc  shal  come  :  and 
al  that  shal  not  be  of  diuers  colours,  and  fpotted,  and  rulFcr, 
afwel  in  the  shepe  as  in  the  goates,  shal  accufe  me  of  theft. 

34  f   And  Labari^  faid:  I   like  wel  that_j  thou  demandeft. 

5/  f  And  he  feparated  the  fame  day  the  shee  goates,  and  tKe 
shepe,  and  the  he  goates,  and  therammes  of  diuers  colours, 
and  fpotted:  and  al  the  flocke  of  one  coloure,  that  is  of  white 
and  blacke  flyfe_.,  he  deliuered  in  the  hand  of  hisfonnes. 

3^  t  And  he  put  a  fpace  of  three  dayes  iourney  betwixt  him 

37  and  his  fonne  in  lawe,  who  fed  the  reft  of  his  ilocke.  f  la-  ..  ^^^^^  ^.-j 
cob  therfore-*  takinggreneroddesof  the  poplare  ,  and  ofiuftly  vfe  this 
the  almond,  and  of  the  plaine  trees,  in  part  pilled  them:  meanes  to  rc- 
and  when  the  barkes  were  taken  of,  in  the  parts  that  were  ^"i^^^^^^J^ 
pilled,  there  appeared  whitnes:  but  the  parts   that  were  ^Vthhel/frS* 
whole,  remayncd  grene :  and  by  this  meanes  the  colour  was  him.beinaduc 

38  made  diuers.  -f  And  he  put  them  in  the  troughes,  where  forthedowrie 
the  water  was  poured  out:  that  when  the  flockes  should  ofhiswiues, 
come  to  drinke,  they  migiit  haue  the  rodJes  before  their  ^""^  recom- 

35?  eyes,  and  in  the  fight  of  them  conccaue.  f  And  it  came  to  hL"feruicc. 
palFe  that  in  the  verie  heate  of  the  ramming,  the  shepe  Rupert,  h.  7. 
beheld  the  roddes,  and  brought  forth  fpotted,  and  of  diuers  c.  39.  in  Gen. 

40  colours,  and  fpeckled.  -f  And  lacob  diuided  the  flocke,  and 
put  the  roddes  in  the  troughes  before  theeyes  oftheram- 
mes:  andal  the  whiteandthe  blacke  were  Labans;and  the 
reft,  Jacobs,  when  the  flockes  were  feparated  one  from  the 

41  other,  t  Therfore  when  the  ewes  went  to  ramme,  in  the 
prime  time,  lacob  put  the  roddes  in  the  troughes  of  water 
before  the  eyes  of  the  rammes,  and  of  the  ewes ,  that  ii\ 

41  lookingvpon  them  they  might  conceaue:  f  but  when  the 

N  i  Utcr 


100  .  G&NESis.  '  Iacof5^ 

later  comming  :>jp'.as,  and  the  laftconceauingj  he  did  not  put 
thera.  And  thole .  tlia,t  \T.cre  kte  ^x7ar(|e>  became  Labans  :  and 
they  gF  the  prime  timCi  licobsj  .f  And  the  ma^a.'gras  cnri-  43 
ched  beyond  meafure  ^  and  he. had  manie  flockes^  weme^i 
feruailtes  and  men  feruants,.§:amels  and  alles. 


Chap.     XXXL 

Jacob  vy  Codi  commandment  fdrmh  fecreily  friih  J  he  hath  towards  h>:f 
father o  11 .  Laban  furfueth  him.  16 .  exfoftnUting  "^k)  he  ^ent  m  fecrtte 
maner.  50..  ejjpeanUy  cha,rgeth Um'^^ith ftellmg hif goddes,^, lacob ex- 
cufeth  hitnfelfe,  not  hjiowmg  thdt  i^uhel  had  ta\e»  a  way  the  idoh.  3^ „ 
and  she  delttdetb  his  dUigent fearchingforthem.  56.  thtn  Uxob  cxpofiu- 
Uteth  '^e.i.tl?  uhmfor  th^i  ypimdna,  45,  Fm^ily  thn  make  4  league  and 
depart  ech  to  hts  owmef>mtr.ifi 

AF  T  E  K  he  heard  the  wordcs  of  Labans  fonncs  faying;    2 
lacob  hath  taken  al  that  ^as  our  fathers,  and -being, 
enriched;  of  hiis  (ubflancc,  is  become  greats  :  f  and  per-  1 
ceaiiing  alfo  Labans    countenance^!. ,  that  it  vas  not  to- 
wards,  hiin  as  yeftcrday  and  the  other- day,  f  efpccialiy  our  3 
Lord  faying  to  him:  Returne  into  the  land  of  thy  fathers, 
and  to  thy  Jdnred,  and  I  wil  be  with  thee,  f  He  fent,  and  4 
called  Rachel  and  Lia  into  thc^  field  ,  where  he  fed' the 
flockes,  t  andfaidto  them:  I  fee  your  fathers  countenance  5 
that  it  is  not  towards  me  as  yefterday  and  the  other  day  : 
and  the  God  of  my  father  hath  bene  with  me.  f  -And  your  .6. 
feluesknowe  that  I  hauc.ferucd  your  father  to  the  vtter- 
moft  of  my  power,    f  Yea  your  father  alfo  hath  circum-  7 
uentcdme,  and  hath  changed  my  wages  tennc  times:  and 
yet  God  hath  not  fuitred  him  to  hurt  me.  f  If  at  any  time  o 
he  laid;  They  of  diuers  colours  {hal  be  thy  wages  ral  the 
Ihccpe  brought  forth  young  of  diners  colours,  but  when 
hefaidcontrarie:  Thou  shait  take  ai  the  white  ones  for  thy 
wages  :ai  the  flockes  brought  forth  white  ones,  f  And  God  ^ 
•hath  taken  your  fathers  fubftance,  and  geuen  it  to  m€^ . 
..t 'For  afterthe  time  came.of  the  ewes  conceauing,T  lifted  i« 
yp  mine  eyes,  and  fawe  in  my  fleepe  the  males  afcending 
;Vpon  the  females  of  diuers   colours :,  and  the  fpotted,and 
■tfcfpeckled.  t  And  thcc  aiige]  ©f  .Godfaid.to  mc  in  fleepe  :   u 

Iacc& 


Genesis,  ioi 

12  lacobr  Arid  I  anfwcred !  Here  I  aiHo  f  Whofaid:  Lyft  vp 

thine  eye^j  ai^d-fee^althe  males  arcending  v:pon.  the  females, 

■  _  thepi  of  diusr?' eolc^UHi  the  fp.octed  and  che^fpeckleQ.  For 

i.3  Ihauefeene  al  things  that  Laban  hathdonebo  chee.  f^^^ 

the  God  ofEat-hel,  where  thou  dideft"  anncincetheflonei  :•'  Annointing 
anddideft  ypve.jth.c  vowcvnto  me,  No\r  thcrforc,  arife;   ofAltars,ana 
y^   ai>d  goeou.J,  of  this  larail^jetiiining  into  the  land  of  tJiy  natif  gnuf\i°Uffic« 
14  uitie.  f  And  Rdtchetand  Liaaofwcrcd :  Haite  \Treany  thing  toGoti.  5co." 
ij  Icftin  the  goods,  andhericage  of  .our  fathers  houfe  ?.  f  Hath  chap,  2.8, 

he  not  reputed  vs  as  ftrang<?rs,.and  fould  vs:,  and  eaten  vp 

ID  the  price  of  vs?  ;f  But  God  hjijfh  taken  oiir  fathers  licheXi 

anddehuered  rhem  td  vs,and  to  our  children  r-Mfherfor^.  do 

17  al  things,  that  God  ha:h  commanded  thee,  f  lacobtherfore 
rofc  vp,  and  letting  his  children,,  and  \riiies  vpon  camels, 

18  vrenrhiS;Vay..t  <^n4  hetQ.okealhisfubilance,  andflockes, 
^an4  \f 'hatfoe aer  he  had  .go? ten  -in,  McT^-p 6 taminj  and  -^ven  t 

15)  forward  to  Ifaac  his  father  into  the  land  of 'Ghanaan.  f  Ac 
that  time  Laban  was  gone  to  sheare  his  sheepe.  And  Rachel 

20  ■ftoie  the  '' idok.  of  her  father, 'if-  Ai^d  lacoh.would  noL^ 

21  .confelFe  tohjjs  father  inllaNT'c  tj^at  he'  {l4d;.  .-jr:  ^.txd  wkeh  he 
•vpas  gone  afwei  him.  felfe  as  al  things;  that  Nvefe. his  righr^ 
•and  liauing  pafTed  the  riuer.  was  marx:hing  on  to  Mounc 

4.i  Galaad,  f  itxs^as  told  Laban  the  third  day  that  lacob.fled, 
25  .f  who',  taking  his  brethren  yi>to  hin>:,  purj^igdihint  feuen 
24  dayes*:  andhe  onertoke  him  iii  the  Mount  Galaad.  '\'  tAnd 

hefawinhis  ileepe  God  fayihg  vntb  him:  Take  liede  thou 
xj  rpeake  not  roughly  anie  thing  againft  lacob,  -f  And  Jacob 

had  now  pitched  his  tent  in  the  rnountaine :  and  -when  he 

yith  his  brethren  hadouertik£nhi^,-he  pitched  his  tent  in 
16  'the  fame  Mount  Galaad.   f  And  he  faid  to.- Jacob  r  "^IP'hy 

didefl  thou  fo ,  that  vnwitting  to  me  thou  wouldell  carie 
ij  away  my  daughters  as  c^ptiues  with  the  iVordJ  f   Why 

wouldeft  thou  flee  without  my  knovledgey  and  riPt  tel  me, 

that  I  might  haue  brought  thee  on  the  way  \»4rh\iQy.v2-nd 
28  fongues,  and  timbrels,  and  cithernes  ?  j-  Thouhaft  nor  fuf^ 

fred  me  to  kiifemy  Tonnes  and  daughters :  thou  haft  donne 
ip  foclilhly;  now^ifo  in  dede,  f  my  hand  is  able  to:r;euuirc 

thee  eiiil :  but  die  God  of  your  father  (aid  vn:€o  m?-yefl;ci;d'-ay  .r 

Take  hcde  thou  Ipeake  not  any  thmg  againll:  lacob  roitghiy. 
30  t  Suppofe,  thou  diddeft  defire  to  goe  to  thy  freinds,  and 

haieil :,  Jonging  to  thy  fathers  houfe  ;•  vhy  dideftthou/teaic 
N5  ^      --      jnygodde.'-} 


not 


lot  Genesis.  lacob. 

my  goods?  f  lacob  anfwerecl :  Tn  thvitl  departed  vnwitting  31 
to  thee,  I  feared  left  thou  wouldeft  take  away  thy  daughters 
by  force,  f  Butvheras  thou  chargeft  me  with  theft:  with  32 
whom  focuer  thou  (bait  find  thy  goddes  ,  let  him  be  flaine    • 
before  our  brethen.  fearch,  what  foeuer  of  thy  things  thou 
fhaltfincfe  with  me,  and  take  away.  Saying  this,  he  knew 
not  that  Rachel  had  ftoUen  the  idols .  f  Labaa^  therfore   35 
hauinggoneintothe  tent  pf  lacob,  and  of  Lia,  and  of  both 
the  hand-maides,  found  them  not.  And  when  he  was  entred 
into  Rachels  tent,  -f  (he  in  haft  hid   the  idols  vnder  the  34 
camels  litter,  and  fatte  therupon  :  and  when  he  had  fought 
al  the  tent,  and  found  nothing,  f  she  faid  :   Let  not  my  35' 
lord  be  angriethat  I  can  not  rife  vp  before  thee  ,  bccaufe 
according  to  the  cuftome  of  wemen  it  is  now  chanced  to 
me.  fo  his  carefulnes  in  feeking  was  deluded,  f  And  lacob   ^6 
::Tacobinthis  being  •'•  angrie  (aid  in  chiding  maner:  For  what  faulcof  myne, 
iuftcxpoftula-  and  for  what  offence  of  my  part  haft  thou  fo  chaffed  afttr 
tionwas  an-    ^^^  ^  ^  and  fearched  al  my  houshould  ftuffe?  what  haft  thou  37 
^'''^P£a/""^    found  of  al  the  fabiliance  of  thy  houfe?  lay  it  here  before- 
my  brethren ,  and  thy  brethren,  and  let  them  iudge  betwcn 
me&thec.  f  Haue  I  therfore  bene  with  thee  twentieyearcs?  58 
thy  ewes  and  goates  were  not  barren,  the  wethers  of  thy 
flockeldidnot  eate :  f  neyther  that  which  the  beaft  had  59 
caught  did  I  shew  to  thee,  I  made   good  al  the  damage: 
whatfocuer  periihed  by  theft,  thou  dideft  exad  it  of  me : 
j-  dayand  night  was  I  parched  with  heate,  and  with  froft,  40 
and  decpe  did  Hye  from  myne  eyes,  f  And  in  this  forte  haue  41 
I  ferued  thee  in  thy  houfe  twcntie  yeares,  fourtene  for  thy 
daughters,  and  fix  for  thy  flockes :  thou  haft  changed  alfo 
my  wages  tenne  times,  f  Vnles  the  God  of  my  father  Abra- .^z 
ham ,  and  the  feare  of  Ifaac  had  holpe  me ,  peraduenture 
now  thou  haddeft  fent  me  away  naked  :    God  beheld  my 
afili6lion  and  the  labourc  of  my  hands,  and  rebuked  thee 
yefterday.  t  Labananfwered  him:  The  daughters  are  mine  45 
and  the  children  ,  and  thy  flockes,  and  al  things  that  thou 
feeft  are  mine  :  w  hat  can  I  do  to  my  daughters  ,  and  ne- 
phews ?  t  Come  therfore ,  let  vs  enter  in  league  :  that  it  44 
may  be  for  a  teftimonie  betwen  me  and  thee .  f  lacob  ther-   4; 
fore  tookeaftone,  and  ereded  it  for  a  tide:  t  and  he  faid   4(* 
to  his  brethren :  Brins  hither  ftones.  who  (jetherine,  them 
together  made  a  heape,  and  they  did  eate  vpon  it:  t  Which  47 

Laban 


lacob.  Genesis.  105 

Laban  cilled  The  witnefTe  heapc  :  and  lacob  called  The 
hillock  of  tcftimonie,  cither  of  them  according  to  the  jjro- 

48  prietieof  his  language,  f  And  Laban  laid :  Thisheape  ilal 
be  a  vt'irncs  betwen  meand  thee  this  day,  and  thcrfore  the 
name  therofvras  called  Galaad,  that  is.  The  Xfitncs  hcapc. 

49  f  Our  Lord  behold  and  iudge  betN?'en  vs  when  we  fhal  be 
JO  departed  one  fronu  the  other,   f   if  thou  (halt  afflid:  my 

daughters,  and  iFthou  bring  in  other  wiues  oucr  them  :  none 
I  is  witncsof  ourtalkebut  God,  who  is  prcfcnt  and  behol- 

51  dcth  .  t  And  he  faid  againe  to  lacob  :  Behold  this  heapc  , 
and  the  ftone  which  I  haue  erecSbed  betwen  me  and  thee, 

ji  f  (balbea  wirnes:  thisheape,!  fay,  and  the  flone  be  they 
for  a  teftimonic,  if  either  I  fhal  palle  beyond  it  going  to- 
wards thee,  or  thou  flvilt  pafTe  beyond  it,  thinking  harme 

J5  to  mc.  t  The  God  of  Abraham  ,  and  the  God  of  Nachor 
iudge  betwen  ys,  the  God  of  their  father.  lacob  thcrfore 

;4  fware  by  the  fearc  of  his  father  Ifaac  :  7  ?.nd  after  he  had 
offredvidimes  in  the  mountaine,  he  called  his  brethren  to 

j;  eatebread.  "Who  when  they  had  eaten,  lodged  there:  f  but 
Laban  ariiing  in  the  night,  killed  his  fonnes ,  and  daugh- 
ters, and  blelfed  them  :  and  returned  vnto  his  place. 


ANNOTATIONS. 

Chap.     X  XXL 

19.     Jd.s!s.  ]   Images  of  falfe  goddes  (as  thefe  were)  are  moft  properly  •,  cc  ir 

called  idols.   And  to  the  Hebrew  word  Teraphtm  is  here  rightly  tranfl.ted  ^'"^^^soUalfe 


?oddes 


arc 


idols.  v/Kicli  in  other  plac'es  ffgnifieth  other  things   As  The  ftatua  which  •' , 
Michol  pur  in  Dauids  bed,  couering  the  head  therof  with  a  heariegoates  i  °       - 
fkinne,  lo  deceiue  Sanies  feriants  who  fought  Dauids  deach,  is  called  ierai)him>     °^^  iniages 
and  may  there  be  tranflitci  a  ftatua,  image,  or  fimilitude,  but  notanidol.  ^.'^."^  f"erre- 
Againe  .  Ofec  the  Prophet  fortclling  the'hmentable  ftate  of  the  iQaelites,  "g'oi^s  norfu- 
fayeth,  they  dial  be  long  without  King,  prince,  facrifice,  altar,  ephod,  and  P^*"J<^ious, 
Teraphi^n,  which  laft  word  in  the  Pro'teftants  tnghfh  Bibles  remaineth  vn-  Somearcreli- 
iranflateJ   VVhcrcifthey  had  tranflated  /w^^rfj.  (as  here  they  doe]  it  would  S^°"^* 
proue,thatfomeimagcspertainctotruereligion,  thcwant  wherof  is  lamen- 
ted among orhcr principal  things. 

Thefc  idol    Fvachclftole  from  he;  father,  to  withdraw  him  from  idohtrie.  Rachel  tooke 
asS.Bafil  (inlib.  Prouerb.)  S.  Grcgorie  Nazianzen.  ( orat.  dc  Pafchate}and  awav  her  fa- 
Theodorct.(q.  89.  in  Gen. )  expound  it-  And  in  this,  faith  Thcodorct,  Ihc  thers  Idols 
was  a  right  fi-ure  of  the  Catholiqac  Church,  which  depriueth  idolaters  of  for  his^'ooi 
thciridols.lt  is  prob;iblealfo  by  her  bafb  vfing  of  them,  that  fnc  held  them      '    '  '"^ 
not  forgoddc^wbcn  flic  put  them  vnder  tlie  camels  litter,  and  (atevpon 
tkcm.FxQally  that  ilic  referred  them,  and  did  not  call  them  away,  nor  burne. 


104,  G;ENEfS-i^%  ^  lacobi 

She  keptthem  nDcbuiietkem,  arg.i^6thtK^t  they  were  pcrli^ps  of^precioug  mettal,  ©rrotKcr 
in  recorapece  matter,  wliich  &e  :iriight  tiirne  toprofitc^ndthatVawfuUy  in  part  ofrccom 
of  wrongs.       ptnce,  that  fiieih^' her  fifter,' had  no  other  dovfric,  bat  rather  were  fold  , to- 
laeob.VVhaalfo  hadfuifFercdmuchitiiiiri^  at  their  fathers  handeso 


Chap,  ..,X;XXli 


^ngeh  mete  lAcoh  hy  theTpd-x/'(.\ffefendetbme£in^ersand^iftes  topd^ 
~'  'rjie hiihrother'Efau.  xj^.i^refllingyith an  ^n^^  is  not  ouercom^,  m 
■  fine  the  ^'ngdhemimmethhisthie^h^bleJJeihhim^AndfortelleththAi h& 

shdhe-c^hdlfrAelo  •  .>  . 

I,.    ,  ..,  -  \h:rY7  ■({  •■'  ■'    .£-*'  .  •  '  ^ 

Ac  OB  alio  Vent  on  hislcnirRey  that  he  had  bcgifnne ; ,  k 
and  the  Angels  of  G.O(i  met  him.  f  "Whom  when  he  had  2,  . 
fecne,  he  (aid  :,Thcfe  are  the  Campes  of  God,  and  he  called 
the -name  of  tharplace  Mahanaira,that  is,  CaiTipes,.  j-  And  5 
hefent  alfo  mcfTengers  before  him., to. ECau  his  brother  iifto 
the  land  ofSeir,  into  the  countrie  of  Edom:  f  aiidhecom-  4 
mandcd  chem,  faying :  Thusfpeakc  ye  vnro  my  lord  Elan? 
This  faith  thy  brother  lacob ;  I«haue  foiourned,  and  haue 
bene  with'Labanvntil  this  prefdnt  day.  f  I  haue  oxen,  and  | 
aJles,  and  ihcepe,  and  men  feruants,  and  wemen  feruants  : 
and  novr  I  fend  a  leagacie  to  my  lord,  that  I  may  finde  grace 
in  thy  fight...  f  And  the  nielTengers  returned  to  Jacob ^  & 
fayincr ;  \7e  came  ro  Efatf  thy  brother,  and  behold  he  cometh 
syirhfpede  tomete  thee  'gf^ith  foure  hundred  men.  t  lacpb  7 
"  feared  exceedingly :  &  being  fore  affraid  diui'ded  the  people 
thar  ^;?-as  with  him,  the  PiOckes  alfo  and  the  fcepeand  the 
oxen,  and  the'  camels,  into  two  troupes,  f  faying:  If  Efau-S-.^-^* 
cnmeto  otie  troupe,  and  ftrike  it_>,  the  other  troupe  that"  ■*   ' 
rcmaineth,  thai  be  failed  .  f.And  lacob  faid:  O  God  of  my  9  ' 
father  Abraham,  and  God  of  my  father  lfaac;0  Lord  that  1. 
didcft  fay  to  me :  Returne  into  thy  land;,  and  into  the  place  of  ' 
thy  natiuitie,  and  -I  wildoetheegood  ..f  I  aminferiourt.o  i&- 
airliym;rdes,  and  thy  truth  that  thou  Haft  fulfilled  to  thy 
feruant.With  my  ftaite  I  pafledoucr  this  lordam  t  and  no-^ 
\virh  two  troupes  I  doe  returne.  t  Dehucr  me  from  the  u 
hand  of  my  brother  Efaii,  becaufe  I  am  fore  alfi-aidof  him  ^ 
lefr  pc:i;haps  hecomCjAhd'itrikethe  mother  with  the  chil- 
dren, t  Thoudiicftfiy  that  thou  \roiildeft  do  good  come,  i^ 

and   . 


lacob.  Genesis.  lof 

and  dilate"  my  feed  as  the  fand  of  the  Tea,  which  for  muhitude 
13  cannot  be  numbred.  f  And  vhcn  he  had  flept  there  that 
night,  he  feparated  of  thofe  things  which  he  had;,  gifies  to 
14  his  brother  Efau  J  f  ^-'^  goatcs   two   hundred,   he  goatcs 
ij  twcnticj  ewes  two  hundred,  and  ranimes  twenrie,  t  thirtie 
milch  camels  with  their  cokes,  fourtie  kinc,  and  tw^cntie 
16  bullcs,  twentie  il)C  ailes,  and  their  foles  ten.  j-  And  he  Tent 
by  the  handes  of  his  fcruants,  euerie  llocke  by  it  felfe,  and 
he  faid  to  bis  feruants :  Goe  before  me,  and  let  there  be  a 
17  fpace  betwen  fiocke  and  llocke.  f  And  he  commanded  the 
former,  faying :  ifthou  mete  my  brother  Efau,  and  he  aske 
thee,  whofe  art  thou?  or  whither  gocft  thou  ?or  whole 
18  arc  thefc  that  thou  doeft  folowe?   f  thou   fnalt  anfwerc : 
lacobcs  thy  feruant,  he  hath  fcnt  them  for  gifts  to  my  lord 
ip  Efau  iliimfelfe  alfo  cometh  after  vs.    f  In  like  maner  he 
gaue  commandemenrs  to  the  fecond,  and  the  third,   and 
to  al  that  folowed  the  flocks,  faying :  With  the  felfe  fame 
to  words  fpeake  ye  to  Efau,  when  you  ihal  linde  him.  f  And 
yelhal  adde:  Jacob  alio  thy  feruant  himfelie  foloweth  on 
aftervs-, for  he  faid:  I  wil  pacific  him  with  the  gifts  that 
goe  before,  and  afterward  I  wil  fee  him,  perhaps  he  wil  be 
ai  gracious  vnto  me.  f  The  giftes  thcrfore  went  before  him, 
zi  but  himfclfe  lodged  that  night  in  the  campe.  f  And  when 
he  was  rifen  early  he  tooke  his  two  wiues,  and  his  hand- 
maides  asmanie,  with  his  eleuen  fonnes ,  and  palled  ouer 
a5  the  ford  laboc.  t  And  when  he  had  let  ouer  al  things  that 
14  appertained  to  him,  f  he  taried  alone:  and  behold"am.an 
4/  wrafteled  with  him  til  morning,  f  Who  when  he  fiw  that 
he  could  nor  ouercome  him,  he  touched  the  finowe  of  his 
t6  thighe,  and  forthwith  it  Qirankc.  f  And  he  faid  to  him  :  Let 
me  goe  for  it  is  breake  of  day.  Heanfwercd:  I  wil  not  let 
17  thee  goe,  vnlefle  thou  bleffe  me.  f  He  therfore  faid:  What 
-iS  is  thy  namc|?  He  anf-^ered :"  lacob.  -f  But  he,  no,  thy  name. 


quoth  he,  -  fhal  not  be  called  lacob,  but  Ifrael:  for  if  th 


ou 


The  chan- 

in?  of  his 


n?nie  hpre 


haft  bene  ftrong  againftpod,how  much  more  shalt  thou  pt e- 
£f)  uailc  againft  men  ?  f-  lacob  asked  him:  Tel  me  by  what  name  picirufefl,  is. 

art  thou  called?  He  anfvrered:Why  docfi:  thou  aske  my  name?  P-'^^o'^mc*^ 
30  and  blelfed  him  in  the  fame  place,  t  And  I^cob  called  the  pj;^/^^^^ '.^^^^ 

name  of  the  place  Phanuel,  faying:  I  haue  fcne  God  face  to  d  ^H^b. 
|T  face  ,and  my  foule  was  made  fife,  f  And  immediarly  the 

funne  rofc  to  him^  after  that  he  was  paft  Phanuel  i  but  he 
Q  halted 


io6  Genesis.  Jacob. 

halted  on  his  foote_^  •  f  For  vrhich  caufe  the  chiMren  of  ^i 
Ifrael  eate  not  the  (inowe,  that  fhrunke  in  lacobes  thighe, 
vnto  his  prefent  day  :   becaufe  he  touched  the  (ino^^e  of 
his  thighe,andit  fbrunke. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XXXII. 

lacobs  fcare  7.  Feared exceeJingly  ]  luftly  may  vc  meruti,  why  taCob  To  often  afTurcd 
was  iuft,  an  d  by  Gods  promifcs,  confirmed  by  his  manieblelTings,  ptoteded  in  al  former 
wichoiit  fault,  dangers,  accompained  the  night  before  with  aimres  of  Angelsjndued  alfo 

with  al  vertues,  and  namely  with  perfe£t  charitie  (which  cxpellcth  feare )  x.loan. 
W2S  for  al  this  fo  veherr.ently  afeard  !  S.  Augufl.inanfwereth,  tha"t  he  neither  4. 
difcrufted  in  Go  1  ,  nor  did  anic  \nlawful  thing:  but  did  his  ownecndeuour  q.\Oi.in 
wifely  and  confidently,  left  by  prefuming  or  defparing  he  (Kould  rather  haue  Gen. 
Irhc  caufes  of  tempted  God,  then  truftedin  him.  The  caufcs  of  his  fcare  were  in  refpe(St  of 
his  feare.  him  fclfe  and  hi.s  brother.  For  confidering  Gods  former  promifes,  benefices 

The  humble  &  protections  were  notto  beprefumedasabfolute  fignes  ofhisperpefualloue 
conccipt  of  but  conditional,  if  him  felfe  perfeuered  fincerly  inGods  feruicc.  Andfcing 
kimlelfe.  The  mU  man Ijioyyeth  not  yylnther  he  be  yyortbie  of  lour,  or  of  hatred,  hc^  might  Ef^^'-J* 

doubt,  left  by  his  twentie  yeares  conuerfation  among  Infidels  in  Mefopota- 
mia,  he  had  contradedfome  finneS:,  for  which  God  might  fufFcr  him  to  fall 
into  caiamitie  and  affliction.  And  though  he  was  in  dedeftil  more  and  more 
vertuous,  andconfcquentlyiu  Gods  more  fauour  and  protection  :  vea  fo  much 
the  more,  by  how  much  lelTe  he  pre  fumed  of  his  ownegoodftatc  andme- 
Efaus  inclina-  rites  :  yet  by  the  vehement  apprehending  of  his  brothers^inclination  to  re- 
tion&meancs  uenge,  the  grcatnes  oftkeoccafion  by  procuring  the  firft-birth-righr^  and  his 
toicuen^e.      fathers  bleifing  from  him,  the  newes  of  his  fpeedie  coming  towards  him  with, 
foure  hundred  men,  the  natural  fituation  of  the  place,  where  Efau  mighc 
cfcaly  inuiron  him,  and  (as  he  humbly  thought)  his  ownc  vnworthines,  he  was 
polTctfed  with  natural  feare  { fuch  as  happeneth  to  conftantmen)  and  was  fore 
afflicted  for  the  tender  care  of  his  familie.  But  reflecting  vpon  Gods  goodnes, 
he  prudently  difpoled  of  his  people  and  flockcs,  and  befoughtGod  to  proteCt 
Jacobs 'prayer  ^i^  ^nd  his,  by  prayer  qualified  with  requifite   conditions,  to  wit,  with 
qualified  with  humilitie,  not  asking  for  his  owne  hut  for  Abraham  and  if'aacs  fake,  and  for 
Humilitie.        Gods  ownc  promile,  acknowledging  himfelfe  to  be  Ufj'e  then  Gods mtrciesro- 
Gratitude.         wards  him,  with  gratitude  recounting  great  benefites  receiucd,  faying,rr»>fe 
Confidence,      "^y  fi^jf^  ^  faffed outr  this  Jordan,  and  noyy  yynh  tyyo  troupes  I  do  returne,  ■with 
Meeknes.  confidence  in  that  God  hadfaid,he  Ff^ould  dilate  his  fed^asihefandofthefea^ 

and  with  meeknes  in  fending  giftes  and  good  yy  ordes  to  Elau.  Thus  finally  he  pa- 
cified him,  and  fo  his  owne  feare  wasturned  into  ioy. 
lacobwreftled  j^^.  ^  tnanvvraflUd]  This  wreftling  with  an  Angel  affumpting  a  bodie 
with  an  Angel  in  forixie  of  a  man  was  corporal,  as  the  effeCt  (hewed  in  lacobs  finow  fhrunck 
torporally  &  yp^  whichmadehim  to  halt.  v.  zj.  &31.  It  wasalfo.fpiritual,  as  appcareth  by  ■/^''  ^^* 
fpiticually.  h^j  earneft- prayer,  vrging  and  at  Lift  obtayning  the  Angels  blcfllng.  S.  Dionyfo 
c  .4.  cd'  liicrer.  S.  Greg.  picfat.inlob.Thcodoret,  q.pi.iaQen. 

C  H  A  P» 


lacob.  Genesis.  107 


Chap.      XXXIII. 

UcchfeinrEtiH  comefifittb  agrext  troupe  ofmertyfeareth  harme ,l?ut  is  mofi 
curteottfly  entertained  hy  him.  lo.  Be  hardly  perfrvadeth  E[aut»take 
^fteiyi^.  andtoreturne  borne.  17.  So  Jacob  coming  by  Socoth  to  SuUr/t, 
there  hyeth  a  fields  pitcheth  his  tents,  and  ere^eth  an  ytltar, 

1  A  Nd  lacob,  lifting  vp  his  eyes,  faw  Efau  coming,  and 
jr\.  with  him  foure  hundred  men  :  and  he  diuided  the  chil- 
dren of  Lia  and  of  Rachel ,  and  of  the  tvx'O  handrnaides  : 

2  t  3^^^  ^"^^  pi^^t  both  the  handmaids  &:  their  children  f orcmofl: 
and  Lia,  and  her  children  in  the  fecond  place:  and  Rachel, 

3  andlofephlaft.  f  And  himfelfe  going  foreward  adored  pro- 
ftrate  to  the  grownd  feuen  times,  vntil  his  brother  came 

4  nere.  f  Efau  therfore  running  to  mete  Iiis  brother,  em- 
braced him:  and  clafping  him  faft  about  the  necke^,  and 

J  killing  him  wept,  f  And  cafting  vp  his  eyes,  he  law  the 

wemen  and  their  litle  ones,  and  raid:What  meanethcfe? 

And  do  they  perteyne  to  thee  ?  He  anfwered :  They  are  the 
6  litle  ones  which  God  hath  geuen  to  me  thy  feruant.  f  And 

the  handrnaides  and  their  children  coming  nere-^ ,  bowed 
7  themfelues .  f  Lia  alfo  with  her  children  came  nere  :  and 

when  they  had  adored  in  like  raaner,  laft  lofeph  and  Rachel 

8  adored,  f  And  Efau  faid:  What  are  the  troupes  that  I  did 
mete  ?  He  anfwered:  That  I  might  find  grace  bei'ore  my  lord. 

9  t  Buthefaid:  I  haueplentie,my  brother,  be  thy  things  to 

10  thy  felfe.  f  And  lacob  faid:  Do  not  fo  I  bcfcch  thee, but 
if  I  haue  found  grace  in  thin  eyes,  take  a  litle  prefent  at  my 
hands ;  for  fo  haue  I  feene  thy  face,  as  if  I  (hould  haue  feene 

11  ••  the  countenance  of  God  :  be  gracious  tome,  t  and  take  .-:  lacoBfeina- 
the  blefling,  which  I  haue  brought  thee,  and  which  God  Gods  hand  in 
hath  geucn  me,  who  geueth  al  thingcs.  Scarfe  at  his  brothers  tnis  charge  of 

II  great  inftance,  taking  it,  f  he  faid:  Let vs march  on  toge-  ^^'^  '^yo'.hzvs 
15  ther,  and  I  wilaccompanie  thee  in  thy  iourncy.  f  And  la-  flaterie^but 
cob  faid:  My  lord  thou  knowell  that  I  haue  with  me  litle  fmcerly' sc- 
ones, and  (heepc,  and  kine  with  young:  which  iflcaufe  knowlcugcd 
to  ouerlaboure  themfelues  in  going,  in  one  day  al  the  flockes  ^i^^'enignitie, 
14  wildie.  t  Itmaypleafcmy  lord  to  goe  before  his  feruant:  ten^^nce^to-"' 
and- 1  wil  folow  foftiy  after  him,  as  Ifhalfee  my  litle  ones  wards  him. 
O  z  to  be 


10$  Genesis:^  lacoli. 

to  be  able,  vntil  I  come  to  my  lord  in  Seir.  f  EfauanfVc*  15 
red :  I  befech  thee,  that  of  my  people  at  the  leaftwife,  which 
is  Hvith  me,  there  may  rcmaine  Tome  to  accompanie  thee  in 
the  way.  It  is  nor  needful,  faidhe,  thisonly  I  haue  nede  of, 
that  1  may  finde  grace  (  my  lord)  in  thy  fight,  f  Efauther-  16 
fore  returned  that  day  the  fame  way,  that  he  came  into  Scir. 
t  And  lacob  coincth  into  Socoth:  where  hauing   built  a  17 
houfe,  and  pitched  his  tents,  he  cillcd  the  name  of  that 
place  Socoth,  that  is,  Tabcinacles .  f  And  he  palled  into  18 
Saleraacitieofrhe  Sichimires,  whichisin  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan  ,   after  he  returned  from  Mcfopotamia  of  Siria:  and 
he  dwelt  bcfide  the  towne.  f  And  he  bought  that  part  of  19 
the  field,  wherin  he  had  pitched  his  tents,  of  the  children 
of  Hemor,  the  farhcr  fo  Sichem  for  an  hundred  lambcs . 
t  And  ereding  an  altar  there,  on  ic  he  called  vpon  the  10 
mod  mightie  God  of  Ifracl. 


Chap.     XXXIIIL^ 

For  rauishla^  Vina,  th  Sichimetcs  (king  frfi  circumifed)  drejluinchy 
Simeon  And  Leui  her  brothers.  27.  The  rcfl of  Ucohsfonnes Jfoile  the  citte. 
50.  lucob  hUmcth  them,  fearing  harme  mij  come  by  thisfa^. 

ODinaffairh      A     Nd  Dina  the  daughter  of  Lia  went  forth  "  to  fee  the  \ 
S    Bernard)     J^  ^vemen  of  that  countric.  f  Whom  when  Sich^Tihad  z 
there  to  fee     ^eene  the  Tonne  of  Hemor  the  Hcmce,  the  prmce  ot  that 
wcmen  of  a    land,  he  was  m  loue  with  hcr :  and  he  tooke  her  away,  and 
itrangecoun-  j.y  ^[^\^  he--^  by  force  rauifi:ing  the  virgin,  f  Andhisfoule  3. 
"•"i'l 'r^""^^  was  faft  kint  vnto  her, and  wheras  ihe  was  fad ,  he  com- 
Stis.    ''"''"  i'orted  hex  with  fweete  v/ordes.  t  And  going  to  Hemor  4 
his  father,  he  faid':  Take  me  this  wench  to  be  my  wife... 
■f  which,  when  lacob  had  heard,  his  Tonnes  being  abfent,  j 
and  occupied  in  feeding  of  the  cattle,  he  held  his  peace  til 
they  returned,  f  And  when  Hemot  Sichcms  father  was  6^ 
come  forth  to  fpeakevnco  lacob,  t  behold  his  fonncs  came  7 
out  of  the  field:  and  hearing  what  had  palFcd,  they  were 
palling  wrath,  becaule  he  had  done  a  foule  thing  in  Ifrael, 
and.committed  an  vnlawful  fact, in  raui ildng  Jacobs  daugh- 
ter, t  Heraorthcrfcrefpaketo:heni:Thcfoulcofmyfonne  81 
Sicheraisi^faifdto  your  daughter ;  Geuc  her  vnto  him  jo 

wife  i : 


6  EN  IE  SIS.  10^ 

5  \rife:  f  ^^'^  ^^^  '^^  contract  markgcs  one  \pith  an  other: 

10  geue  ys  your  danghrcrs,  and  take  you  our  daughters.  |  And 
dwel  with  vs:  the  land  is  at  your  commandemcnt,  tille,  oc- 

11  cupie,  and  pofTcffc  it.  f  Yea  and  Sichem  alfo  faid  to  her 
father  and  to  her  brethren  :  Let  me  finde  grace  in  your  iight : 

12  and  what  foeuer  you  (hal  appointe  Iwilgeue:  j-  raife  the 
dowrie,  and  require  giftes,  and  I  flal  gladly  gcue,  whnt  you 

15  ihal  demande:  only  geue  me  this  wench  to  wife,  f  Jacobs 

fonncs  anfwered  Sichem  £<  his  father  ••  in  guile,  being  wrath  ::Thcy  offen- 
14  for  the  deflourinjr  of  their  fifter :   t  ^^  can  not  doe  that  ^^'^  ty  filfly 
which  vou  demande,  nor  eeue  our  Iiltcr  to  an  vncn-cumcilea  v„-  „  .„  Jk„ 

rii        -i-^         1        ririi  -111-  l:p:on,andby 

perlon  :  which  ^nh  vs  is  an  vnlawmi  &c  abhommable  thmg.  excefle  in  rc- 

ij  t  But  in  this  orderwe  may  be  cc-nfederate ,  if  youwilbc  uenge.&thcr- 

like  to  vs,  andal  the  man  fex  amon^  you  be  circumcifed  :  fore  are  ijepro 

16  t  then wilwegeue and  take  mutually  your  daughters,  and  f|i"rhe/y'^ '"^g, 
ours:  and  we  wil  dwel  with  you,  and  wil  be  one  people:  duo.  49  v\, 

1-7  t  burifyou  wil  not  be  circumcifed,  we  wil  take  our  daugh-  Otheiu-ife 
i8  tcr,  and  depart,  -f  The  oiFer  plcafcd  Hcraor,  and  Sichem  theirzealevas 
ip  his  fonne  :  t  neither  did  the  young  man  make  delay,  but  i^^-  u°e^a"fa'  U 
forthwith  fulfilled  that  wdiich  was  demanded  :  for  he  loued  judiih.  5. 
the.  wench  exceedingly,  and  he  was  the  grcatcft  maninal 
2.0  his  fathers  houfc.  f  And  going  into  the  gate  of  the  citie, 
XI  theyfpake  to  the  people:  -f  Thefe  men  are  men  of  peace, 
and  are  willing  to  dwcl  with  vsr  let  them  occupie  in  the  land, 
and  til  it,  which  being  large  and  wide  doth  lacke  men  to  tills 
it: their  daughters  we  llal  take  to  wife,  and  ours  we  wil 

11  geue  to  them.,  f  One  thing  there  is  fcr  the  which  fo  great 
a  good  is  diiterred  :  If  we  circumcife  our  men  fexe,  folowing 

25  the  rite  of  the  nation,  f  And  their  fubllanc-^,  and  cattle, 
and  al  things  that  they  poirelie,  (hal  be  curs  :  only  in  this  ier 
vs  condefcend,  and  dwelling  togcather,  we  ihal  make  one 
24  people,  f.  And  they  alallcntcd,  and  circumcifed  nl  the  man 
2;  (ex.  f  And  brhold  the  third  day,  when  the  griefe  of  the 
woundes  is  moil:  paineful :  lacob's  two  fonnes,  Simeon  and 
Leui  the  brothers  of  Dina,  taking  their  fwordes,  entrcd  into 

16  the  citie  boldly  :  and  killing  al  the  man  fex,  f  murdred  w  ithal 
Hemor  and  Sichem  ,  taking  away  Dina  their  fiftcr  cut  of 

17  Sichems  houfe .  f  When  they  were  gone  forth,  the  other 
Tonnes  of  Jacob  ranne  in  vpon  them  that  were  llaine:  and 

28  fpoiled  the  citie  in  reucnge  of  the  rape,  f  And  wafting  al 

things  that  were  ia.their  houfes,  2nd  fildcsa  their  ftccpe  and 

O  3  heardes 


no  Genesis,  lacobj[^ 

hcardes,  and  afTeSj  t  tlieix  little  ones  alfo,  and  their ^riues  29 
they  led  away  captiue .   f  Which  things  "when   they  had  50 
boldly  atcheiued,  lacob  faid  to  Simeon  and  Lcui :  You  haue 
trubled  me,  and  made  me  odious  to  the  Chananites,  and 
Pherezites  the  inhabiters  of  this  land  .  ^we  are  few  :  they 
being  gethered  together  wil  ftrike  me  •,  and  I, and  my  houfc 
{bal  be  deftroyed.   f   They  anfwered  :  What  ihould  they  31 
abufe  our  fifter  as  a  ftrumpet  J 


Chap.     XXXV. 

Idcoh  furginghU  "ti'hole  fdmtUe  of  idols, goeth  hy  Gods  commavdment  into 
Bethel,  ?•  There  hmldeth  an  ^Itar.  8.  Debar  a  dieth.  9,  GodafPexrin^  a- 

f  dine  to  Ucoh  hlejjeth  h'lm,  and changethhi  name  into  Jfrael.  16.  P^^-chel 
earing  Beniamin  dteth,  and  ts  huned  tn  Bethleem,  ii.  Suhen  lyeth  Jrith 
Bala.  15.  ifraels  tivelne  fonnes  are  recited.  18.  ifaac  diethat  the  agi  c/i8o. 
yeares.  and hiffonnesEfau  and  Jacob  hurie  him, 

IN  THE  meane  time  God  fpake  to  lacob  :  Arifc,  and  goc  i 
vptoBethclj  and  dwel  there,  and  make  an  altar  to  God 
that  appeared  to  thee  when  thou  diddcftflie  from  Efau  thy 
brother,  f  And  lacob  hauing  called  together  al  his  houfe,  z 
faid:"Caft  away  the  ftrange  goddes  that  arc  among  you, 
andbcclcnfedand  change  your  garments,  f  Arife,  and  let  5 
vs  goe  vp  into  Bethel,  that  we  may  make  there  an  altar  vnto 
God:  who  heard  mc  in  the  day  of  my  tribulation,  and  ac- 
compained  me  in  my  iourney.  -f  They  gaue  to  him  therfore  4 
al  the  ftrange  goddes  that  they  had,  and  the  earelets  which 
were  in  their  eares:  but  he  buried  them  vndcr  the* terebinth,  jinext- 

V.  God(vKen  that  is  behind  the  citie  of  Sichem.  f  And  when  they  were  $      crabU 
it  plealcth       departed,  "the  terror  of  God  inuaded  al  the  cities  rounde  ^''^^ 

him)  maketh  about,  and  they  durft  nofpurfew  them  going  away,  f  And  6 
ftronrei  dicii  ^^^°^^  came  to  Luza,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Chanaan,  fur- 
tlie  mitrhcic;  iiamed  Bethel:  he  and  al  the  people  that  was  with  him^. 
and  fcAX'  more  f  And  he  builded  there  an  altar,  and  called  the  name  of  that  7 
teriible  then    place.  The  houfe  of  God:  for  there  God  appeared  to  him 
r'JT'l"^?  ^^'  w^ien  I^e  Oed  from  his  brother,   t  The  fame  time^  died  8 
Aug.q.  iiz.in  D-^ora  tne  nurle  of  Rebecca,  and  was  buried  at  the  toote 
<5en  of  Bethel  vnder  an  okc  :  and  the  name  of  that  place  was 

cal-led,  The  oke  of  weeping,   t  And  God  appeared  again  9 

to  Ia= 


Genhsis.  Ill 

to  lacob  after  he  returned  from  Mcfopotamia  of  Siria,  and 

10  he  blefTed  him,  t  faying:  Thou-:  »>:alt  not  be  called  any  more  :;Thcnamcof 
lacob,  but  Ifrael  ihal  i>c  thy  name.  And  he  "  called  him  ^upplanternot 

11  Ifrael,  f  and  faid  to  him  :  I  am  God  almightie,  encreafc  thou  ^"fffin  "^5^' 
andmultiplie  :  Of  thee  ihal  be  nations  and  peoples  of  na-  hirchc^is  alfo 

It  tions,  kinges  fhal  come  forth  of  thyloynes.  t  And  the  land  called  Ifrael. 
vhich  I  gaue  to  Abraham  and  Ifaac,  I  vil  geue  to  thee,  and  ScctheAnno- 

13  to  thy  feede  after  the€-» .    f   And  he  departed  from  him^.  ^^"°"* 

14  t  Buthecrcdcdatitlcofftone,inthcplace  Nrhere  God  had 
fpoken  vnto  him:  offering  vpon  it  liquide  ofFeringcs,  and 

1$  powring  oile  on  it:  f  and  caUing  the  name  of  that  place, 

16  Bethel,  t  And  being  gone  forth  from  thence,  he  came  in 
the  fpring  time  to  the  land  which  Icadcth  to   Ephrata-* ; 

17  vherin  \rhen  Rachel  was  in  trauaile ,  f  becaufe  of  diffi- 
cultiein  her  trauaile,  (bebeganncto  be  in  danger,  and  the 
midwife  faid  vnto  her:  Feare  not,  for  thou  shait  haue  alfo 

18  thisafonne.  f  Andher  foule  departing  for  paine,  and  death 
now  at  hand,  she  called  the  name  of  her  fonne  Benoni,  that 
is  the  fonne  of  ray  painc  :  but  his  father  called  him  Beniamin, 

19  that  is  the  fonne  ofthe  right  hand,  f  Rachel  therforedied^ 
and  was  buried  in  the  hyc  way  that  leadeth  to  Ephrata,  this 

10  fame  is  Bethleem.  f  And  lacob  eredied  a  title  ouerherfe- 
pulchre:  This  is  the  Htle  of  Rachels  monument,  vntil  this 
>refentday.  f  Departing  thencc-^ ,  he  pitched  his  tenti^ 
jcyond  theFlocke  tower,  f  And  when  he  dyelt  in  that 
countrie:Ruben  went,  and  -"  flcpt  with  Bala  his  fathers  con-  '•  ^°^  fl^Js  faft 
cubine  :  which  thing  he  was  not  ignorant  of.  And  the  fonnes  ^  j*^^T^^^^' 

15  of  lacob  were  twelue  .  f  The  fonnes  of  Lia:  Ruben  the  thechicfedie- 
firft  begotten,  and  Simeon,  and  Leuijand  ludas,  and  Ilfachar,  nitic  among 

24  and  Zabiilon.  f  The  fonnes  of  Rachel:  lofeph  and  Ben-  hisbrethcrcii. 
2j   iamin.  f  The  fonnes  of  Bala  Rachels  handmaid:  Dan  and  ^eu.  45. 

16  Nepthali.  f  The  fonnes  of  Zelpha  Lias  handmaid  :  Gad  and 
Afer:  thefc  arcthefonnesof  lacob,  that  were  borne  to  him 

17  in  Mcfopotamia  of  Siria.  f  He  came  alfo  to  I  faac  his  father 
in  Mambre,  the  citie  of  Arbee,  this  is  Hebron  :  wherin 

x%  Abraham  and  Ifaac  foiourned.  f  And  the  dayes  of  Ifaac 
29  were  complete  an  hundred  eyghtie  yeares.   •\    And  fpenc 
With  age  he  died,  and  wasput  to  his  people,  being  old  and 
fui  of  dayes  :  and  Efau  and  lacob  his  fonnes  buryed  him. 

ANNO- 


21  pr 

22  DC 


112,  Genesis^  Jacob. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
■Chap.     XXXY  . 

Clenfin*  from       ^'     Cap  array  the  fimn^e  ^odttfs  ]  Tacob  pi-cp2fing  to  performc  Ills  voA^ 

finnc  is%he       of  building  a  lioufe  &  altar  to  God,  firft  excirpatcth';ilIdo!arricfrom  amongft 

firfi  office  of  ^^^  people  J  and  then  by  Sacrifice  appeafech  Gods  xi^rarh  prouokcdhou'foeucr 

ihe  fcruanis    ^""^  Specially  by  Simeon  and  Leui  killing  the  Sicheir-ires.  Duly  confidering 

of  God.  that  what  people  or  pcrfondcfireth  Gods  protection  Scbleffings,  muft  firft  be 

pure  in  Religion,  and  cienfcd  from  linnes.'^i«?f<'  nu'dxnocehit  adnerf.tai^f:  milU 

a  «^»»«w<'/«)/»j;5«//<jy.becaufenoaducrfiriellial,harc  him,  if  no  iniquitie  haiie 

dominion  ouer  him.  orat,  fer.  6.  port  cineres. 

The  name  lo-     Calledhm  ifratL]  As  the  Patriarch  now  performsth  his  voir  to  God. • 

Israel  (i-    fo  God  fulfilleth  his  promafe,  geuinghim  a  ncv^-namcFor /<i(oSrt/».7/'-''i'»i'fr, 

gnificth  fpe-     fignifying  too  fmalforce  &  praiTe  forTuch  a  champion.  God  thcrfore  Ivorioted 

ciaIprero.aati-  him  wicli  the  name  of //>-,«c/.  That  is,Oiieil)at  Jeeth  Mid contemplateth  cod,ai 

ues  in  the  Pa-  J^od  ancient  Writers  expound  it.  Alio  ^  p-ince^  cr  -valient  ryitb  God ,  as  S. 

tciarcklacob.    Hierom  iheweth  Tradit.  Heb.  Tov  Jfta  in  Hebrevf  C^nifieth  To  dommiet;or 

»-Kfeo««,3nd£/iT!?nifietI'.  God  Andfothis  name  geucn'^to  him  teiftificth  that 

Ke,  by  Gods  gift  and  giace.  was  valien^  euen  againft  an  Angel  rcprefenting 

,God,  much  more  agaiull:  men,  and  other  aduerfanes.  Others  intergrstc  it. 

The  ri^ht  ont  of  God.  as  wicneifeth  the  fame  S-  Hierom  both  here,  and  in  his 

.comn^.entariesin44.Ifaic.  Al  do  importe  a  great  exccllcncie  in  this  l^atri- 

arch.  And  the  TucceiTe  of  things  confirmeth  the  fame.  Particularly  in  that  not 

onlie  fomc  one  of  his  fonncs  (as  in  the  iflue  of  Abraham  and  ifaac,  the  reft 

being.excludedj  but  his  whole  progenic  oftweluc  fonncs,  -making  twcluc 

Alhisfwcluc     Tribes,  were  participant  of  the  peculiar  bleffmgs,  in  their  ofspring  potTeiung 

Tonnes  in  their  .thepromirediand,andexcedinglyincreafingbccame  the  moft  principal  nation 

j>oftcritie  ia  the  world,  the  firledlcd  people  of  God,  called  by  the  name  and  title  Of  th« 

were  hcires  cf  children  »/  !frad'Oi'v\\om.  not  only  Moyfcs,  butal  the  old  Tcilamcntn^oft  (pc- 

thcpromifed     cially  treateth,and  ofwhomandin  whom  the  piomifcdMcflias,  the  Rcdemcr 

UaiX.  of  mankind  (ho  uld  be  borne. 


Chap.     XXXVI. 

!?jG»  fffitlt  his  ffflues  and  children  parteth from  Jdcoh..^.  ffisgenealo^le  if 
recited  J  With  jheJr  huhituttonu 

ANd  "  rhefe  arc  the  generations  of  Efaiijthc  fame  is  1 
Edom.  f  Efautookcwiucs  of  the  daughters  of  Cha-  i 
:naan:  "  Ada  the  daughter  of  Elon  the  Hetheicc,  and  OoU- 
bama  the  daughter  of  Ana  daughter  of  Scbeon  the  Heueite: 
t  Bafemath  alfo  the  daughter  of  Ifmael  fifter  of  Nibaioth.  5 
f  And  Aida  bare^   EHphaz  :   Bafemath  bare_.  Rahucl  :  4 

f  Ooli« 


Genesis.  113 

r  +  Oolibama bare  lehus  and  Ihelon  and  Coree.  thefe  are  the 
fonnes  of  Efau,  that  were  borne  to  him  in  the  land  of  Cha« 
4  naan.  f  And- Efau  tookehis  wiuesand  fonnes  anddaugh-  ::  Thcrcparak- 
ters,  and  eucrie  foule  of  his  houfe,  and  his  fubftance,  and  "°"  of  Efau 
catlc,  and  al  that  he  could  haue  in  the  land  of  Chanaan  :  and 
he  went  into  an  other  countrie ,  and  "  departed  from  his 
7  brother  lacob.  t  For  they  were  exceding  rich,  and  could  . 
notdwel  together:  neither  was  the  land  of  their  peregri- 
nation able  to  beare  them,  for  the  multitude  of  Hockes. 
5  9  f  And  Efau  "dwelt  in  Mount  Seir,  he  is  Edom.  f  And  thefe 
are  the  generations  of  Efau  the  father  of  Edom  in  mount 

10  Seir,  f  and  thefe  are  the  names  of  his  fonnes  :  Eliphaz  the 
Tonne  of  Ada  the  wife  of  Efau:   Rahuel  alio  the  fonne  of 

11  Ba{emath  his  wife_^  .  f  And  Eliphas  had  fonnes  :  Thenian, 
21  Omar, Sepho, and Gathan, and  Cenes,  f  And  Thamnawas 

the  concubine  of  Ehphas  the  fonne  of  Efau;  which  bare  to 
him  Amalech.  thefe  are  the  fonnes  of  Ada  the  wife  of  Efau. 

13  t  And  the  fonnes  of  Rahuel :  were  Nahath  &  Zara,  Samma 
and  Meza.   thefe  were  the  fonnes  of  Bafcmath  the  wifeof 

14  Efau.  t  Thefe  alfo  were  the  fonnes  of  Oolibama,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Ana,  the  daughter  of  Sebeon,  the  wife  of  Efau,  which 

ij  {he  bare  to  him,  lehus,  and  Ihelonu*,  and  Coree.  f  Thefe 
were  dukes  of  the  fonnes  of  Efau  :  the  fonnes  of  Eliphaz 
the  firft-begotten  of  Efau:  duke  Theman..,  duke  Omar, 

16  duke  Sepho  ,  duke  Cenes ,  f  ^"^^  Coree  ,  duke  Gatham, 
duke_/  Amalech ,  thefe  are  the  fonnes  of  Eliphaz  in  the 

27  land  of  Edom,  and  thefe  are  the  Tonnes  of  Ada.  f  Thefe 
alfo  were  the  fonnes  of  Rahuel,  the  fonne  of  Efau :  duke 
Nahath,  duke  Zara,  duke  Zamma,  duke  Meza.  and  thefe 
are  be  the  dukes  of  Rahuel,  in  the  Land  of  Edom :  thefe 

18  be  the  Tonnes  of  Bafemath  the  wife  of  Efau.  f  And  thefe 
were  the  Tonnes  of  Oolibama  the  wife  of  Efau  :  duke  lehus, 
duke  Ihelon,  cuke  Coree.    thefe  be  the  dukes  of  Ooli- 

19  bama,  the  dau^hterof  Ana,  and  wife  of  Efau.  f  TheTe  are 
the_^  Tonnes  oi  ETau ,  and  theTe  are  the  dukes  of  them..  : 

20  the  Tame  is  Edom.  f  Thefe  are  the  Tonnes  of  Scir  the  hor- 
reite,  the  inhabiters  of  the  land  :  Lotan ,  and  Soba! ,  and 

zi  Sebeon,  and  Ana,  f  andDifon,and  Eftr,  and  Difan.  TheTe 

are  dukes  of  the  Horreite  ,  the  fonnes  of  Scir  in  the  Land 

11  of  Edom.  f  And  Lotan  had  fonnes  :  Hori  and  Heman  .  and 

13  the  iifter  of  Lotan,  was  Thamma., .  -j-  And  theTe  were  the 

P  Tonnes 


114  Genesis.  lacob* 

fonncs  of  Sobal:    Aluaii  and   Manahati^,  and  Ebal,  and 
Sepho  and  Onam.  t  And  chefc  ss'ere  the  Tonnes  of  Sebcon:  14 
Aiaand  Ana.  This  is  Ana  that  found-  the  hot  waters  in  the - 
wildernes,  when  he  fed  the  alfes  of  Sebeon  his  father  :  t  and  zy 
he  had  a  Tonne  DiTon,  and  a  daughter  Oohbama...  f  And  16 
thcd-  ^x^cre  the  Tonnes  of  DiTon  :  Hamdan,  ar.d  ETeban,  and 
lethram,  andCharan.  f  TheTe  alTo  were  the  Tonnes  of  ETer :  i.7 
Balaan  ,  and  Zauan  ,  and  Acan.  f  And  DiTan  had  Tonnes:  28 
Hus,  and  Aram,  f  TheTe  were  dukes  oTthe  Horreites  :  duke  29 
Lotan_.,  duke  Sobal,  duke  Sebeoru  ,  duke  Ana,   f  duke  30 
DiTon  ,  duke  ETer ,  duke  DiTan:  theTe  were  dukes  of  the 
Horreites  that  ruled  in  the  Land  Seir.  f  And  the  Kinges  that  jr 
ruled  in  the  land  of  Edom,  before  that  the  children  of  iTrael 
ttBrtkecom-hadaking  ,werethcTe:  f  Bela  the  Tonne  oTBeor,  and  the   51 
iTion  opiion    name  of  his  citieDenaba.  t  And  Bela  died,  and  '•'•  lobabthe  33 
of  Latin  and    Tonnne  of  Zara  of  BoTra  reigned  in  his  fleed.  -f  And  when  34 
Grckefatlicis,  jQJ^^j^,  was  deadj  HuTam  oTtheland  of  the  Themans  reigned 
lobricfl'ali"  hisftecd.  t  He  alfo  being  dead,  there  reigned  m  his  ftec'd  5; 


oifcunc  whi 


Adad  the  Tonne  of  Badad,  that  Trroke  Madian  in  the  coun- 


his  book 
j^ainil  tlic  He- 
brew cioclois, 


v/c  cnine  to     trie  of  Moab  :  and  the  name  of  his  citie  was  Auich.  -f  ArTd'  ^6 
when  Adad  was  dead,  ihtre  reigned  for  him  Semla  of  MaT- 
rcca.   t    He  alio  being  dead,  Saul  of  the  riuer.Rohoboth,  57 
who(ay7ob' I'cignedinhisileed.  f  And  when  he  alio  was  dead,  Balanan  58 
x^As  of  Na-      the  Tonne  oT  Aqhobor  fuccceded  into  the  kinedome,  -j-  This  39  , 
ciioisra^c.      i^^an  alTo  being  dead  Adar  reigned  in  Jiis  place^  ,  and  the 
name  of  his  citic  was  Fhau  :  and  his  wife  was  called  Mec- 
rabel,  the  daughter  of"Matre.d,daughrer  of  Mezaab.  f  TheTe  4s 
therfore  be  the  names  ofthe  dukes  of  Efau  in  their  kinreds, 
and  places,  and  callings:  dukc.^  Thamna,   duke    A!ua--», 
duke  letheth  ,   f  t^Like^  O  )libama_.,  duke  Ela,  duke  Phi-   41  ; 
non,   I  duke  Genez,   duke  Theman^ ,   dukc^   MabTer,  41 
j-  duke  Magdiel,  duke  Hiram  :  theTe  are  the  dukes  of  Edom  43 
dwcUing  in  the  land  of  their  empire,  the  Tame  ii  ETauthe 
father  of  the  Idumeians, . 


ANNOTATIONS.. 
Chap.  XXXVL. 

I,;  rhflj^ener^tlottfofErau]  As  bcf«irc  Movfes  HcTcribcc!  tlie^cncatot!;ies  chxjf. 
©fCain,  oflaphethand  Cham,  ofNachor,  ofirmacl,and  other  fonncs  of  A-  10  1 
Vfcaiiam,  Co  here  he  xecordcth  aa  other,  collateral  ^rogeiiic  of£Tau,  tbat  the   i;. 

diiferenc^ 


lacob.  Gekesis.  Hf 

difference  an^MInA'ion  of thcm,and  the  feleacJ  people  of  Goa  might  be  Bycornpaii- 
ir.orc  conrpicuous,  bccaufc  contraries  oppolcd  are  fene  more  clcrly .  And  ion  of  inter- 
lo  the  Churches  fucccfllon  and  perpetual  J:?ht,  compared  with  the  inter-  rupted  coin- 
ruptcd  and  obfcurc  companies.  H.in.nh  the  briohrer.  for  albeirin  thole  other  panics  the  co- 
geoeraticns  there  micht  be  mame  faithful  aiui  luft  perfons,  among  thein-  tinuai  (uccel- 
fidclsanJ  v^ickcd,and'of  lom.e  we  are  aflurcd  (  as  of  Lot  and  lob)  ycz  faith  lion  of  the 
and  religion  decayed,  and  was  cxtinguilhed  in  their  carnal    childien,  and  Church  is 
only  continued  in  the  right  line  from  Adam  tolacobjwhofc  twelucfonnes  more  gloa- 
vere  fathers  and  beginners  oftwc-lucTribes,  and  in  them  the  fame  true  Re-  ous. 
ligion  was  ftil  conlerucd  and  publikly  profcifed ,  as  in  the  onlie  knownc 
Tifiblc  Church,  til  the  coming  ofChrilf.as  S.  Auguftinclerly  fliewetb  inhis 
excellent  workeoftheCitie  of  God  :cfpccially  in  the  i;.  and  i6.  bookcs,  in 
Bianiech.jptcrs. 

I.     ^iia.  ihf  daurj'i^y  of  Lltn  ]   In  the  z6.  chap.  (v.  ?4- )  E^^u*  f'^o '^i"'^*,   One  place  of 
vhich  he  tooke  iii  Chanaan  are  called  ludith  the  daughter  of  Beeri  the  Sciipture  fee- 
Hethcite,  and  Bafcmath  the  daughter  of  Elon  of  the  (ame  place,  and  here  meth  contra- 
the  fame  two  wiucs  aie  named  Ada  the  daughter  of  Elon  the  Hetheite,  and  rietoanothec 
Oolibama  tlie  da'io-hter  ofSebeon  the  Heucite  .  Which  neither  agree  in  butisnoc. 
names  nor  countrie  Againe  his  third  wife  Ifmaels  daughter,  here  named 
Balemach,  in  z8    chap  "v.  j*.  iscalled  Maheleth.  Forreconciiiationofwhich 
andotherlike  diiii.ujties,  or  feenuno;  contradidlions,  albeit  he  Icrned  ex- 
pofito-rs  fay,  that  either  thefepcrfons  had  diuers  names,  or  one  was  rrueand 
natural  father,  an  other  legal,  or  adoptiue,  for  there  were  fuch  alfo  before 
thel:wof  Moyfes,  as  appeareth  in  th'-hiliorie  ofThamar.-yetit  werehard  to  Koiic  Scrip- 
geue  a  determinate  folution  of  this  difficultie.  Which  example,  with  manie  tures  notcallc 
others  (by  vs  omitted  in  thefe  briefe  annotations)  conuince  theProteftants  to  be  vndei:- 
prefumptuous  error,  holding  tiut  Scriptures  are  eafi:  to  be  vnderifood.  ftood. 

6.      Dep  art -d  from  htshtnb.r.  i.Dyve.ttn  Mount  Seir  ]    Here  IS  another  difS- 
cultie  (though  not  fo  intricate  as  the  former)  how  Efau  now  parted  into  ■£(•g^y^^  lad  par- 
Mount  Scir,  feing  he  dwelled  there,  when  his  brother  lacob  came  from  Me-  ^^^^-^  from  la- 
fopotaraia.  chap!"ii.  v.  5.  Which  S.-Auguftin  (q.  119. in  Gen.)  fblucth  faying:  ^^j^^ 
Elau  firft  dwelt  in  Seir  after  he  was  difapointed  of  his  fathers  bleinng,  but 
dwelt  againe  with  his  father,  after  lacobs  returne  from  Mefopotamia,  and 
«ow  went  to  Seir  aoainc  afccr  his  fathers  death. 


Chap.     XXXVII. 

/-?•/»        •       T  •   /-    F  7  ■    ;       r  "     t  t     f       t'    t  The  feuentK 

iofepb  informtnrhtsftthtr  of  his  brethrens  faults,  f.  and  teUing  hn  dredmeSj  p^^^  ^f  j},is 

IS  by  them  more  hated,  i^.  bcin^fent  to ')'tjlte  them,  18.  th-"}  BrH  thmke  booke. 

to  k'l  htmyl6.l?iit  (ry  Inddscoufelfel  h'mtothe  ifmae'ites.  z^.ynivtting  i^^"^'  lo^cF" 

to  lijiben.  y-,.  hts  father  Umenteth  pippnfinc; htm  to  hejluine  ijfomc  fvtU  "^^  ^"^^^  "j^^* 

ie^il  56.  Be  is  fold  ag^me  to  Puttphur  tn  JEgJpt.  thc^rc^aduan- 

ced. 

I       A     Nd  lacob  dvrclc  in  theland  ofChanian,  ^rherin  his  ..^,    r  .u^n^s 

2.   ^JL  father  foioumed.  f  And  ••  chefe  are  his  generations:  folowinp- h.-.p- 

lofcphxrhenhexj^'asuxten  c  ycares  old,  fed  the  Hock  with  nedco  Lacjo, 

P  z  his 


u6  Genesis.  lofeph. 

inK*i<  genera-  his  brethren  being  yet  a  boy;  and  he  was  ^»'ith  the  fonncS 
inTs  chiidri' °^  ^^^''^  and  Zelpha  his  fathers  ^iiics  :  and  he  accufed  his 
Sec  S    Chri-   brethren  to  his  father  of  ••  a  mod  wicked  crime,  f  And  Ifrael  5 
fcft.ho.ij.ia  loued  lofephabouealhis  Tonnes,  becaufe  he  had  begotten 
Gen.  him  "  in  his  old  age  :  and  he  made  him  a  coate  of  diuers  co- 

::-^^^'^^°'' *'  lourcs.  f  And  his  brethren  feing  that  he  vfas  loued  of  his  4 
infamous^the  ^^'^her ,  more  then  al  his  fonnes ,  they  hated  him,  neither 
Hebrew  word  Could  they  fpeake  any  thing  to  him  peaceably,   f  Itchan-  5 
dibb.t  fignlfi-    ced  alfo  that  he  reported  to  his  brethren  adreame_^,  that 
cth  tnfamte.     hehadfeene:  which  occadon  was  the  feed  of  greater  ha- 
tred .  t  And  he  faid  to  them :  Heare  my  dreame  which  I  6 
::  The  Epiftlc  haue  feene :  t  I  thought  we  bounde  (heaues  in  the  field:  7 
oufiiday,  in  and  my  fheale  arole  as  it  were,  and  ftood,  and  your  fbeaues 
the  fecoad      ftanding  about  did  adore  my  iheafe.  t  His  brethren  an-  8 
vekc  of  Lent,  f^^j-g^ .  y^)^^^  ^y^^i^  ^\y^^  ^^  q\j^.  J^^j^g  >  q^  q^^i  ^^  b^  fubied 

to  thy  dominion?  This occafionof  his dreamcs  and  wordes 
miniAred  nourishment  to  the  enuie  and  hatred,  f  He  fawe  9 
alfo  an  other  dreame,  which  telling  his  brethren,  he  faid  : 
I  fawe  in  a  dreame,  as  it  were  the  funne,  and  the  moone, 
and  eleuen  ftarres  adore  me.  f  "Which  whenhehadrepor-  1® 
ted  to  his  father,  and  brethren,  his  father  rebuked  him,  and 
faid  :  "What  mcaneth  this  dreame  that  thou  halt  feene  ?  why 
floal  I  and  thy  mother,  and  thy  brethren  adore  thee  vpon 
j: Brothers ea-  ^^^  earth?  f  His  brethren  therforeenuyedhim :  but  ••  his   11 
fily enuie eech  father  confidered  the  thing  with  him  felfe.  -f*  And  when  i^ 
other:  but  the  his  brethren  abode  in  Sichem,  feeding  their  fathers  Hockes, 
parents  are       .   j^     j  ^^- j  ^^  ^-^^  .  y^     brethren  feed  (beepe  in  Sichem  :  15 
elad  of  their     '  ,         1  r      1     1  1  ^,,1  r   ^   ■  ^  r 

childrcns  ad-  come ,  I  wil  lend  thee  to  them.  Who  anlweting ,  f  I  ^^n  14, 

luncement.     readie  i  he  faid  to  him :  Goe,  and  fee  if  al  things  be  wel  with 
thy  brethren,  and  the  {heepe :  and  bring  me  word  againe 
what  they  doe.Being  fent  therfore  from  the  Vale  of  Hebron, 
he  came  to  Sichem:  f  and  a  man  found  him  there  wandring  ij 
in  the  field,  and  asked  what  he  fought,  f  But  heanfwcred:  16 

;:SoChrift,  &  ::.  I  feeke  my  brethren,  ihew  me  where  they  fcde  the  tlockes. 

al  good  Pa-     ^  j^^^  j.j^g  j-j^g^j^  ^^i(j  fo  hii-n ;  They  are  departed  from  this  17 
place^  :  for  I  heard  them  fay  :  Let  vs  goe  into  Dothain. 
lofeph  therfore  went  forward  after  his  brethren,  and  found 
them  in  Dothain.  f  Who  when  they  had  fcene  him  a  farrc  iS 
of,  befoue  he  came  nighe  them,  they  deuifed  to  kil  hirro : 
f  and  fpake  among  them  felues :  Behold  the  dreamer  com-   i^ 
meth,  t   come,  let  vs  kil  him,  and  call  him  into  an  old  2» 

cefterne:. 


ceftcrne ;  and  vrc  wil  fay  A  naughcic  "^ild  beafl:  hath  dc- 
uourcd.him:  ••  and  then  it  Thai  appeare  what  his  dreames  ::SotheIeM7e^ 

11  doe  profile  him .  f  And  Ruben  hearing  this  ,  endeuored  thinking  ro 

12  to  ddmer  him  out  of  their  hands,  and  faid :  t  Do  not  take  Sadonco- 
away  his  Hfe,  neyther  iliecd  ye  blood:  but  caft  him  into  cperatcd  vn- 
this  cefterncL^,  that  is  in  the  v/ilderneile,  and  kcepe  your  v/ittjngrhcrto 
handesharmeles:  and  he  faid  this,  dcfirous  to  dcHucr  him  Piofper.ii.  de 

13  out  of  their  handes,  and  to  rcftore  him  to  his  father,  f  As  promiil.Dc*. 
foone  therfore  as  he  came  vnto  his  brethren  ,   forthwith 
they  (Iripped  him  out  ofhis  fide  coate,  and  of  diuers  colours, 

24  t  And  call  him  into  the  old  cefterne,  that  had  not  vater. 

2)-  t  And  fitting  to  cate  bread,  they  fawlfmaelites  wayfaring 
men  coming  from  Galaad,  and  their  camels  carying  fpices^ 

iG  and  rofen,and  mirrh  into  i€gypt.  f  ludas  therfore  faid  to 
his  brethren  ;  "What  auaileth  it  vs  if  we  kil  our  brother  ^ 

27  and  conceale  his  bloode^  ?  f  ^^  ^^  better  that  he  be  fold 
to  the  Ifmaelites,  and  that  our  h^ndes  be  nor  polluted  :  for 
he  is  our  brother  and  our  fle'"h.  His  brethren  aifented  to  his 

aS  wordes.  t  And  when  the  Madianite  marchants  palled  by, 
they  drawing  him  out  of  the  cefterne,  fold  him  to  the  Ifma- 
elites, for  "  Wentic  pceces  of  filuer,  who  brought  him  into  :.-Somc  rea3 

29  JEzspt.  t  And  Ruben  returning  to  the  ceftcrne,  findeth  ^'"'"'^Andaf 
^         c>.  r        '  .        ,  .      ^  »  •     1  the  readme  1% 

30  not  the  bov  :  f  and  rentmg  his  garments  went  to  his  bre-  jmers  fo 
thren,  and  faid ;  The  boy  doth  not  appeare,  and  whither  chrift  whom 

31  shal  I  goe?  f  And  they  tookc  his  coate,  and  dipped  it  in  loiephfigm- 

31  the  blood  of  a  kidde,  which  they  had  killed:  t  fencing  f/^^'^m^f 
fomc  that  should  caric  it  to  their  father,  and  should  fiv:  ofdiuercs.S. 
This  we  hauc  founde  :  fee  whether  it  be  thy  fonnes  coate,  Aug.  Scr.  ti^ 

33  or  no.  t  "Which  >rhen  the  father  acknowledged,  he  faid:  detcmpt 
It  is  my  fonnes  coart-^ ,  a  naughtie  wild  beaft  hath  eaten 

34  him,  a  beaft  hath  deuoured  lofeph.  f  And  rearing  his  gar- 
ments, did  on  fackcloth,  mourning  his  fonne  a  great  time. 

5J  t  And  al  his  children  being  gethered  together  to  aifwage 
their  fathers  forovre  ,  he  would  not  take  comforte  ,  but 
faid:  I  wil  defcend  vnto  my  fonne  "  into  hcl,  mourning. 

56  And  wb.ilcft  he  p erf: uered  in  weeping,  f  the  Madianites 
fold  lofcphin  .^gvpr  to  Phutiphar  an  Eunuch  of  Pharoes 
maiftcr  of  the  fouldiars. 

Pj  ANNO- 


lit 


Genesis. 


lofepli. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XXXVII. 


Thelcaftof- 
fenfiuc  caufe 
Isallcaged, 
why  lacob 


theren- 
God  turncth 
cuU  to  good 


J.     In  his  »ld  age  ]  This  being  one  caufe  wliy  lacob  loucdlofephaboue 

al  his  other  Tonnes,  for  that  he  was  the  yoiingcft  oftheclcucn  (  for  Benjamin 

the  twelfth  was  yet  an  infant)  it  isallcaged  in'holic  Scripture  (faith  S.  Chri- 

loued  I   f  oh    ^°^°"^*  Epi'^-  ^d  Olympian! )  as  Icafl:  offenfiue  to  his  brethcrcn.  For  amoro 

,1 i  ■    if,.,    fpecial  caufe  was,  for  his  n\ochcr  R.achels  fake,  but  moft  principal  caufe  of 

aboue  his  ore-  \  r      »  •  i  •     i  ,-        i     i  ,',    i    ,/- 

al  was,  tor  his  great  vertues,  and  mature  ludgement;  tor  which  God  alio  pre- 
ferred him  aboue  them  al,  anJnow  forfhewed  the  lame  by  vifions  inflecpc. 
Which  they  enuyingand  meaning  to  prcuent,  didia  dedc  vnwitiing  coope- 
nrV"o^r""  ratethcrto,  Gods  prouidcnce  turnmg  their  euil  woike  to  infinite  good.  As 
li  ij.  c  17  ^^^^  fame  holie  lofeph  truly  intcrprereth  itto  them,  afcertheir  fathers  death, 
g-'i^-^'  *  *  whentheyiuftly  fearedreucngc.forfogteatandinhumaneiniuriesdone  vnro 
him. chap  fo.T.  ID. 
f  L  1  5^'  in'"  ^i^  mournmg.']  Pcoteftants  denying  more  places  forfoules after 
Graue  for  hel  this  Iife,thenHeaucnfortheiuft,  and  Hel  forth'c  wickcd,ffanflatcthchebrtw 
corruptly  tra-  ^^-,j.j  sheol,  graue  for  hd.  Bccaufe  if  they  fliould  grant  that  lacob,  oTothet 
Slated.  holie  fathers  of  the  old  Tcftamcnt  dcfcendcd  into  hel,  they  muft  confeflc 

fomc  other  hel,  then  where  the  damned  arc  totmented,  whither  noChri- 
ftian  vril  fay  that  thofe fathers  went.  Ifthcy  contended  only  abbut  theVenfc 
and  meaning  of  the  text,  it  \»'erc  more  tolerable,  for  therin  they  fpeake,  ac- 
cording to  their  erronious  opinion  ,  as  ihey  thinkc.  But  knowing  as  fome 
of  them  doc,  that  Hel  is  the  true  word  ofthc  tert,  thercis  no  finceritie  nor 
moralhoncftieinputtingG)v««f,in  place  therof  And  that  rhey  know  it,  the 
fecond  table  of  the  Bible,  printed  at  London  i6Qt.  witneflcth,  noting  for  a 
commonplace,  that  in  the  57.  chap,  of  Genef  s.  v.  jy  Hel  is  taken  for  graue, 
therby  confclTing,  that  the  true  Englilli  word  of  the  holieScripturein  that 
place  !$«<•/,  but  that  they  would  hauc  it  to  fignifie  graue.  VVherupon  anie 
reafonablc  man  would  thinke  to  findc  the  word  Hel  in  the  text,  with  fome- 
clofTcto  fticv  that  graue  were  tobc  vndeiftood.  Butinalthcir  Editions,  alfo 
xnthat  which  was  printed  the  ycarc  next  folowing,  1603  wherto  the  fame 
table  is  adioyncd,  they  rea(ie^»viK»,  and  not /jf/ in  thatplacc,  though  infome 
*  other  places,  they  much  difagrce'in  tranflating  the  fime  word. 

As  forthefenfe,  itcan  not  be  that  lacob  mentthegranc:  for  when  hefaid  he 
Iicob  fpake  wouldgoetohisfonnc,  he  fuppofed  him  to  bedeuoured  by  a  wild  beaft,  and 
of  hel  not  of  rot  buried  in  a  graue.  And  therfore  muft  ncccOTarily  meane,that  he  vould  goe 


Wilful  cor- 
suction. 


Hteya. 
Ep.   Itf. 
S.    4^g. 
It.  10. 
c.  i^.ci' 
uit. 

1.  Reg. 
Zl.  lob. 
17    P^/- 

i;.i7.8y 


S" 


fAbrahams 
.feofume. 


where  he  thought  the  fouleofhisfonnc  to  be.  Which  was  neither  in  heauen, 
far  then  he  would  rather  haue  sfcended  thither  ioyfil,  then  dcfcendcd  to 
anic  place  mourning;  neither  did  he  meanc  the  hel  ofthe  dammed,  for  that  h.id 
benedcfperation  ;  but  to  aloweplace,  where  thciuftfoulcs  then  remained  in 
relt,  which  was  called  Limbus  Patrum,  or  Abrahams  bofbme.  That  is,  faith 
S.  Augufiin,  in  his  anfwcrc  to  Bilhop  Euodius  ('Ep]{\.  py.)  Jecreu  cun^jdam 
^metuhabudtio.  The  hiKbiuiioooii  tcrtaiac  fccret  reft. 


li. 


C  II  A  p. 


ofeph.  Gen  is  IS,  ii^ 


Chap.     XXXVIIL 

lnd4S  hAHing  three fonnes  hjf  a  Ch^ntinite.  6.  marieth  the  frfly  dnd  after  his 
death,  iijepcorKi to  ThumAr.  10.  '^ko  Aifo  dyings  he  deUjethto  match 
the  third  \\7.'(6  her.  i;.  But  himftlft  begetteth  of  her  (  tuning  her  for  A 
harlott)  two  jonr.ei  tu.  tnnesy  rhares  and  Zj.rn^ 

I  ^"Y^  H  E  =■  fame  time  ludas  going  downc  frcm  his  brethren,  ::  Moyfcs  fa 

a     k     turned  in  to  a  man  an  OdoUamite, named  Hiras.  j- And  ^'^"^th  here 

he  fawe  there  the  daughter  of  a  man  of  Chanaan.  called  f  ^"^ '^^J^V^* 
111  iT       1       jj  11  bccauicChnit 

Sue:  and  takmg  her  to  wite ,  he  did  companie  with  her.  fi^ould  be 

3  -j-  Whoconccautd,  and  bare  a  Tonne,  and  called  his  name  borne  of  the 

4  Her.  I  And  conceamng  a  childeagaine,fhe  called  her  fonne  gcncalogic  of 
J  after  he  >r as  borne,  Onan.  t  She  bare  alfo  the  third  :  ^rhom  ^^^""l^J^' 

Ihe  called  Sela.  alter  vhofe  birth,  l>ie  ceafed  robeareany       '        *   ' 
C  more,  f  And  ludas  gaue  a  vife  to  Her  his  firft  begotten, 
7  named  Thamar.   t   Alio  Her  the  firft  begotten  of  ludas, 

was  wickedin  the  light  of  our  Lord  :  and  -was  (laine  of  him, 

5  f  ludas  therfore  laid  to  Onan  his  ionne:  companie  with 
thy  brothers  wile, and  be  ioyncd  to  her,  that  thou  mayeft 

5)  "  rayfe  fcede  to  thy  brother,  f  He  knowing  that  the  chil- 
dren Thouldnot  be  borne  tohimfelfe,  companying  with  his 
brothers  wife,  fr  ed  his  feede  vpcn  the  ground,  led  children 
10  mi,;ht  be  borne  in  his  brothers  name,  -j-  And  therforeour 

II  Lord  flroke  him,  becaufe  he  did  a  dereftable  thincr.  -[•  For 
the  which  caule  ludas  faid  to  Thamar his  daughter  m  lawe; 
Be  a  widowe  in  thy  lathers  houfe,  til  Sela  my  fonne  <^rowe 
vp  :  for  he  feared  lefl:  he  alfo  might  dye,  as  his  brethren,  ^ho 

XI  went  her  way  and  dwelt  in  lier fathers houfe.  -f  Andafter 
many  daycs  were  come  and  gone:  the  daughter  of  Sue  the 
wife  of  ludas  died  :  who  ahter  his  mournin?^  hauincr  recei- ' 
ued  confolation,  went  vp  to  the  (hearers^ of  his  Jhcepc,'  - 

liimfclFc  and  Hiras  his  shepheard  of  his  flocke ,  rheOdo- 

15  Limite,inroThamnas.  f  And  it  was  told  :=  Thamar  that  her  ::Tliamarff«- 
fatherin law  came  vp  into  Thamnas  to  sheare  his  shcepe.  ned  defiring 

14  t  Whoputtingofthe  gvirments  of  her  widowhood,  tooke  '°  ^'^  *  "^°" 
a  veile :  and  changing  her  habite,  fate  in  the  crolfe  way,  that  i^l^fj  nu  "V 
Icadeth  to  Thamnas :  becaufe  Sela  was  growne,  and  she  had  at^  ;  aai""' , 

i;  not  taken  him  to  her  hulband.  \  Vhom  vhen  ludas  had  "    *      " 


lio  Genesis. 

tu^as  frnncS.    fecne,  he  fuppofedlicr  to  be  an  harlot :  for  she  had  couered 
lying  with  a   her  face,  Jelt  she  should  be  kno\Tcn ,  f  And  going  vnto  i6 
Wt^S  A^^n  her,  hefaid:  Suffer  me  to  lye  with  thee:  for  he  knew  her 
11.  c  6i!?i.&"^'^  f°  ^^  ^''^  daughter  in  law.  Who  anfwering  :  What  wilt 
if  cont.fauft.  i^^o^  geue  me  that  thou  maiefccnioymy  companie?  f  He  17 
faid :  I  wil  fend  thi^e  a  kid  out  of  the  flockcs.  And  when  flic 
faidagainc:  I  wil  fuffcr  that  thou  wilt,  if  thou  geue  me  a 
pledge ,   til  thou  fend   that  which  thou  doeft  promi(e_^  j 
t  ludas  faid :  What  wilt  thou  to  be  gcucn  thee  foi  a  pledge  ?   i8 
She  anfwcred:  Thy  ring,  and  bracelet,  and  ftaffe  which 
thou  holdeft  in  thy  hand.  The  vyoman  thcrforc  by  once 
companying  conccaued,  f  and  rifing  the  went  her  way :  and  15 
putting  of  the  apparel  which  the  had  taken,  put  on  the  gar- 
ments of  her  widowhood,  f  And  ludas  lent  1  kid  By  his  i9 
shephard  the  Odolaraite,  that  he  might  rcceiuc  the  pledge 
againe,whichhehadgcuento  the  woman:  who  when  he 
had  not  found  her,  f  he  asked  the  men  of  that  place:  Where  11 
is  the  woman  that  farcin  the  crofFe  way  J  Al making  anfwe're: 
There  was  no  harlot  in  this  place,  f  He  returned  to  ludas,  11 
andfaid  to  him:  I  haue  not  found  her:  yea  the  m;n  aHo 
of  that  place  faid  vnto  me,  that  there  ncucr  fate  harlot  there, 
t  ludas  faid:  Let  her  take  it  to  her,  furely  she  can  not  charge  25 
vswith  a  lye,  I  fcnt  the  kid  which  I  promifed :  and  thou 
dideft  nor  find  her.  f  And  behold  after  three  moneths  they  24 
told  ludas,  {ayingrThamar  thy  daughter  in  law  hath  played 
the  harlot,  and  her  bellie  femeth  to  C^el.  And  ludas  faid: 
::A(^ultnepu-  ^""§  her  forth -' that  she  may  be  burnt,  f  Who  when  she  if 
nifable  by        Was  led  to  execution,  she  fent  CO  her  father  in  law,  faying: 
death,  in  the  By  that  man ,  whbfe  thefe  thinj^s  arc,  haue  I  conceaued; 
lavofnature.  lookc  whofe  the  ring  is,  and  the  bracelet,  and  the  ftaffe... 

t  who  acknowledging  the  giftfs,  faid:  Sheisiuftcrthen  I:  16 
becaufe  I  did  not  geue  her  to  Selamy  fonne.But  he  knew  her 
no  more,  f  And  when  she  was  rcadic  to  be  brought  to  bed,  27 
there  appeared  twinnes  in  her  bellie:  and  in  the  verie  deli* 
uerie  ofthe  infants,  one  put  forth  the  hand,  wherin  the 
midwife  tyed  a  fkarlet  firing ,  faying :  f  This  shal  come  28 
forth  the  former,  -f  Butbedravring  backe  his  hand,  the  o-  29* 
ther  came  forth  :  and  the  woman  faid  :  Why  is  the  partition 
diuided  for  thee?  and  for  this  caufc  ca'lcd  his  name  Phares. 
t  Afterward  hisbrothercame  forth,  in  whofe  handwas  the  5* 
fkarciet  firing  :  whom  she  called  Zara. 

ANNO- 


iJoieph.  .;  :  &^.»15 1  s,  iL2.« 

A  N  N  O  T  A  T  I  ON  S. 

8.  KHife  fe<fetothyhrother^  Bv  rhisit  appcaTcch,  thatin  rliclaw'of  narufe,  .°Y^  *  "*^" 
when  a  maricd  man  died  v/ithoutilluc,  bis  bro -her  might  lawfully  mane  the  p*^/.  "V"^'*^ 
widow  i  whole  firl:  (bnne  Ihould  he  counted  and  calledthc  Tonne  and  hey  re  ^  .-  .'*',  ^ 
ot  his  vnde  dead  befoie.  The  fame  was  crtablilhed  by  the  law  oi  MoyVes  ^!f':">tne  law 
hichViein'gnowabtosiatcd,  it  fcmjinetii  in  the  Churches  powrc  _,, 


(Deut.zf )  VVh.^..  «  w,.,g..ww  „i.i^,j,».v.^,  .V  .^ ..^... V  x^..v.»^..v^  r':'"  •"  1 

to  conftitute.-' law  int'-isbehalh,and  confequcntly  to  dilpence in  thclame,  lib   , 

fan  c  as  i  s  agreable  wi  th  the  law  of  nature.  V  VheroH'ee  more,  Lcuir.i  8 . 

o  _  -     o 


natuic. 
ThcChurchcs 
ecreeis  now 
ourrulc. 


Chap.     XXXIX. 

Jofeph  hein^tn  rreit  crcdite  ^ithhk maijler^h^th tht'^hole charge oj fjis 
houfe.  7.  Contemningha  my/^nsfoliaration  ti:nncorittnemie,\^.  n  falfly 
acciifi'dbji  her  to  hn  mujler.  20.  and  caft  into  ^nforiy  2'.  "^hert  amine 
he  ^etteth  credite^  and  hath  the  charge  ofal  tht prijoners. 

1  '"!"'  H  E  R  F  o  R  E  lofeph  ^ras  brought  in  to  i€gypt,and  Pu~ 

X    riphar  an  Eunuch  of  Pharao,  prince  of  his  armie,  a  man 
of/£gvpt  bought  hinn_.,  at  the  hand  of  the  Ifmaehtes,  by 

2  whom  he  was  brought,  f  And  '•'  our  Lord  was  with  him,  ..j^l-^jj  ^^^^ 
and  he  was  a  man,  that  in  al  things  cJid  profperoufiv  :  and  duedwirhai 

3  he  dwelt  in  his  maifters  houfe,  f  who  knevce  vcrie  wel  that  ^'t^rtues  ^^^as  a 
our  Lord  was  with  him,  and  that  al  thinges  which  ht  did,  ^J'*'^'^'^"^'^* 

4  were  dire  ded  by  him  in  his  band.  •\  And  lofeph  found  grace  ne*^'s\*Amb  li' 
before  his  maifter,  and  miniitred  to  him;  bv  whom  being  deloleph.c.i. 
made  ruler  ouer  al  his  thinges,  he  gouerned  the  houfe  com- 
mitted to  him_.  ,   and  al  thinges  that  were  deliuered  vnto 

$  him:    f  and  onr  Lord  blelfed  the  houfe 'of  the  y£gyptian 

for  lofephes  fake,  and  multiplied  as  wel  in  houfes  ,  as  in  The  fouic 

6  landes  al  his  fubftancc-/  f  Neither  knew  he  any  other  cardinal  ver- 
thing,  but  the  bread  which  he  did  eatc.  And  lofeph  yas  of  f""  '«ii;«cd 
beautiful  countenance^  ,  and  comelv  fmorcd   to   behold  .  '"^""• 

7  t  After  maniedayestherfore  his  maif^felTe  caft  her  eyes  on 

8  lofeph,  and  laid:  Siccpe  with  me.  f  Who  '■'■  in  no  wile  af- ..  ~ 
fcnting  to  that  wicked  ad,  faid  to  her:  Behold,  my  maifter  rancc"'^^' 
hauine  deliu.^red  al  thmgcs  vn'-o  me,  knoweth  not  what 

5>  hehachin  his  owne  houf*^ :  t  "'-^ithcr  is  there  any  thing 

Q^  which 


irt  Genesis.  lofeph. 

\rhicaisnotinmypo'jrcr,or  tharhc  hath  not  deliuered  ro 
rtlttftice.         me,  befide  thee,  that  art  his  ^ife ;  "  hovs'  therfbre  can  I  do 

this  wicked  thing,  and  finneagainft'my  God?  f  With  thefe  lo 
K  rortitudc.    kinde  of  wordes  •-  day  by  day  both  ths  wo^nan  vphs  impor- 
tune vpon  the  young  man:  and  he  refiifed  the aduoutrie. 
t  And  it  chanced  on  a  certaine  day,  that  lofcph  went  into  n 
thehoufe,  and  did  feme  bufinflle  without  anic  man  vo-ith 
hiiTL^:  f  and  ihe  catching  the  fkirte  of  his  garment,  faid :   u 
.;Pradcncc.     Sieepe  with  me.  who  ••  leauingt'ie  cloke  inher  hand,  fled, 

and  went  forth  abroad,  f  And  when  the  woman  fawe  the  15 
garment  in  her  handes,  and  her  felfc  to  be  contemned,  f  (he  14 
called  to  her  the  men  of  her  houfe,  and  faid  to  them :  See  he 
hath  brought  in  an  Mebrew,  to  dehide  vs :  he  came  vpo.n  me, 
for  to  He  with  me  :  and. when  I  had  cried  out,  -j-  and  he  heard-  ly 
my  voice,  he  left  the  cloake  that  I  held,  and  Hed  forth,  f  For  iS 
an  argument  therfore  of  her  credite,  i>ie  referucd  the  cloake, 
andlhewcdit  to  her  huiband  returning  home,  f  and  faid:   17 
There  came  vnro  me  the  Hebrew  fcruant,  whom  thou didefl 
bring  hither,  for  to  delude  me:  f  and  when  he  heard  me  18 
crie,  he  left  the  cloke  which  I  held,  and  fled  forth,  f  His  19 
maifter  hearing  thefe  thingcs,  and  geuing  ouer  light  credice 
to  his  wines  wordes,  was  very  wrath:  -f  aiKl  dcliutred  lofeph  10 
intoprifon,  where  thckinges  prifoners  were  kept,  and  lie 
-God  is  more  "(jtras  there  Out  vp.  f  And-  our  Lord  waswirli  Jofcph,  and  11 
rpecially  wnh  J^^^^jj-^^  mercie  vpon.'him  oaue  him  ^race  in  the  fi^ht  of  iht 
afflidionthen  ^^''^-'■^^^  theprurn.  7  Wno  deliviercdni  his  hand  al  the  pri-  zi., 
in  profperitic.  foners  that  were  kept  in  cufl:odii?:and  whatfoeiiierwas  done, 
5  Amb  li.dc    wasvnderhim.  f  Ncytherdid  himfclfe  knowe  anything,  z} 
l«r^ph.c.;,     hauing  committed  al  things  to  him :  for  our  Lord  was  with 
him,  and  dire ded  al  his  workes. 


Chap.     XL. 

lofeph  inter preteth  the  Jregmrs  of  two  Ean if  chet  prifoners  il.  that  the  one 
ihoidd  be  reflorecl  to  hts  office,  16.  the  other  he  hangeJ^  20.  7"-??^  third  day 
the eHentdeclareth  the'inttrPretattons  to  he  true,  hut  lofepls  is  forgotten. 

TH  E  s  E  thinges  being  fo  don?  ,  it  chanced  that  two  i 
EunucheSjthe  cupbearer  of  th-  king  o^  i£gvpti  and 
Hs  baker,  offended  againft  .their  lord,  f  And  Pharao  being  a. 


[ofcph.  Genesis.  li^ 

vntKagainftrliem  (for  the  one  was  chicfe  of  the  cupbea- 
3  rers,  th-c  orhcr  chiefe  b.iJccr)  f  helenrrheminrathcprifoii 

ofthecaprainc  of  the  (ouldicrs ,  in  the  >»'hich  lofeph  alfo 
4  \ras  priloncr.  t  But  the  keeper  of  the  pnTon  deliuercd  them 

to  lofcphjwho  alfo  miniftrer]  to  them :  fome  litle  time  was 
;  pafTed,  and  they  were  kept  in  cuilodie.  f  And  they  fawc 

echofthem  both  a  dreame  in  one  night,  according  to  an 

6  interpretation  agreing  to  them  felucs  :   f  to  whom  when 

7  lofeph  was  cntred  in  themorning,and  faw  them  fad,  f  he 
asked  them,  faying:  why  is  your  countenance  fadfler  to  day 

%  then  it  was  woout?  f  Who  anfwered  :  We  hauc  feenc  a 
dreame,^  thercisno  bodictointerprcteitto  vs.  And  lofeph 
faid  tothem:  why  "  doth  not  interpretation  belong  to  God? 

9  Tel  me  what  you  haue  fccnc^ .  f  The  chiefc  of  the  cup» 

bearers  firft  told  his  dreamt^  :  I  faw  before  me  a  vine.^ , 

10   t  wherin  were  three  branches,  growing  by  litle  and  litlc 

into  buddcs,  andafter  the  blollbmes  the  grapes  waxed  ripe: 

n  f  and  the  cup  of  Pharao  inmy  hand  :  and  I  rookc  the  gra- 
pes, and  wrong  them  into  the  cup  which  I  held,  and  I  gauc 

It  the  cup  to  Pharao.  f  lofeph  anlwered:  This  is  the  inter- 
pretation of  thedrcame:  The  three  branches,  are  yet  three 

15  dayes  :  f  afterthe  which  Pharao  wil  remember  thy  fcruice, 

and  wil  reftore  thee  to  thy  old  degree  :  and  thou  (bait  geuc 

him  the  cup  according  to  thyne  ofHc<i_. ,  as  before  thou 

14  haddcftwont  to  doe.  f  Onlyremember  mc,  whenit  (hal  be 

wcl  with  thee,  and  doe  me  this  mercie :  to  put  Pharao  in 

ij  mind  that  he  take  me  out  of  this  prifon ;  f  becaufelwas 
takenaway  byftealthjoutofthelandof  the  hebrewes,  and 

i6  here  an  innocent  was  I  cafl: into  the  lake,  f  Thcmaiftcrof 
the  bakers  feing  that  he  had  wifely  rcfolued  the  dreame,  he 
faid :  And  I  alfo  faw  a  dreame.  That  I  had  three  baskettes  of 

17  meale  vpon  my  head  :  f  and  thatin  one  basket  that  was  the 

higher,  I  caried  al  mearcs  that  are  made  by  the  art  of  baking, ..  Death  on 

iS  and  that  the  birds  did  eate  out  of  it.  f  lofeph  anfwered:  thccroffe  v^as 
This  is  the  interpretation  of  the  dreame:  The  three  basketts,  ^°^  "■^'^'>  ^ 

19  are  yet  three  dayes  :  f  after  the  which  Pharao  wil  take  thy  JJ|°|j^  *^crce- * 
head  from  thee,  and  hang;  thee  '•  on  the  erode,  and  the  foules  ro.  7.  Ver :  yet 

20  fhaltcarethy  fleih.  f  The  third  day  after  this  was  the  birth  fufFcieJ  by 
day  of  Pharao  :  who  making  agrcatfeaft  to  hisfcruantes,  Chrift,an(lby 
at  the  banket  he  remcmbred  the  m.iifter  of  the  cupbearers,  ^-^35,"^  J, 

u  and  the  chiefc  pf  the  bakers.  I  And  he  reftorcd  the  one  into  pi^ilipj,^ 

Qjt  his 


124  Genesis.  lofeph, 

his  place,  to  reach  him  the  cupps,  f  the  other  he  hanged  on  zz 
a-  gibbet ,  that  the  truth  of  the  inceppretcr  might  be  appro- 
ued.  t  And  yet  norwithftanding  the  chiefeo!-' the  cupoca-  25 
rers,  profperous  thingcs  fucceeding,  forgat  his  interpreter. 

ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XL. 

Some  di-a-  ^"     Ti'>th  not  mtt^ffr'natiti''n}''elflh}- to  r,<((^  ? ]   Drcamcs  do  come' of  d'uers 

ines  arc  natu    c^'-"^^^-  Some  of  natural  complexion,  or  difpolition,  wherby  Philofophcis  or 

j._j[_  Phifitions  may  probably  iudire  of  the  ftatc  of  mans  bodic-  Sonit  are  rarlif-r 

efFfi-fl'!  of  things  part,  then  fignes  of  anic  thing  to  comt.  Of  which  (oriet  c 

_  ...      wife  maifairh  :  ^reames  dr>  tulovyhiante  (ares.  (Eccle.  5.)  So.*  c  arc  fuygerT.d 

omcarei    ""by  euil  fpirires,  eithcrto  flattcrwoil.-'lrnes  vi'irh  greatprctenfes,  or  t.  "tcrn.*ic 

"IS  o    cui     vi/eake  mi  ides  ys'irh  dangersanJ  affl  iVions,  orr  to  vexe  and  truble  thofe  in 

p    ites.  flecpe,  whom  ihev  can  nor  eafelv  moue  waking,  as    S    Grcgorie  diftouriech 

Some  are  from  (li- 8  Moral  in  cap  7  lob  )  Some  dreamcsarc  of  God,  asm  Jacob,  lo^eph. 

Cod.  thcfe  EunuchfS,  Pharao,  Naburhodonolor,  and  others  borh  good  ^nd  euil  x)j«.4 

mt?n.  But  to  difccrne,  andalTiiredlv  to  iudgeof  (ome  dreames,  whether  they 

,,   .      ^    ..         bcfrom  God,  by  holie  Angels,  orilliifionsof  euilfpirites,  is  afpecialgifrof 

,  y  God.asalfothe  mtcrprerationrhcrof  bclonecth  to  God.asloleph  htic  teili 

tureandth.e  r    1      -irtri     r  \      r  1  1      r  °      n       ,        ■  1         '  t- 

^L       1  herh  .  v  Vhofoeuer  therfore  wil  be  Iccurc  muft  relic  cither  vpoa   expre Tc 

Church  are  c-     ■  •    1  ri^ii  /-i  '1 

-    j^  r  Scripture,  or  mdgcment  of-  the  Churdi,  as  in  cmmous  Ipeaches  was  noted 

J    ^]   c  ]  i.      before  (  chap.  14.  ]  Otherwifc  the  general  lulc is,  not  to  obferue  dreanics. 
..ouDirL.  cr.-  j^^^^    jg^  ,^:  V    ,-,-     .,..         .., 

amcs. 


Chap.     XLI. 

rhrao  dreamrng  off't  cy  Uane  kine.^.alfo  offulandthinne earti  ofcorhe, 
Z.  no  other  bein(r able  tn  interprete,<)  Jofephis  rcmtmLrcd.  l^.Jt>io  in- 
terpret injr  the  fame.  38.  *f  nuderu'ereaer  at  JE^jPt,  <o.  mantthyaud 

,.  hAiL irMfanncifMAn-jicyAndEphrAinh.       ■    '      ^    '      j 


::  Phirao  Kii  'f^jr  ft  e  r  ' fa^o  yeares  ••  Pharao  faW  a  Hi^eame.He  tlioughc  J 
dreames,  and  f\  j^^  .ftood  vpon  a  fiu^r ,  f  Qut  oF  the  which  came'vp  i 
nis   L«in  iclies  r  ^  •         c  •  ^  r  i-       1  t    1         r    %  ■  ■  ^ 

were  prophe^   Icucn kmc,  hurc  and  fat  cxctedinoly  ;  ^nd  rlsey  fed  in  man .h 

tical.  For  Sy;pbc£sl:t  Other  (cu-ndifocamc  \^<J  out  of  the  riuer,  foule,  5 
thi-mr.od  for-  and; ciTvan.  Lane :  and  rhey^Fcd  on  the  very  banke  of  the      ' 
flK-wed  things-  riu'.r,  in  gi-cnc  places.:  t-  andrhcy  deuoured  them,  that  had  4 
vc'r^!c!^Mcic  ^^.^  iD'tMey.'oui.  bcautie  and  "ood  f^ixre  of  bodies.    Pharao 
no  1.U  uitii     iii:trarkE.Miukci,if  ;ilc»t  a^.iiap,.ahd'iW  an  other  die:imc  :  y 
'    *       '     ;H  i_P  .  Scuui 


ofeph.  Genesis.  iij 

SeiKn  fares  of  coinc  grtw  iorih  vpon  one  flalke  ful  and  but  lofcph: 

6  faire -/f  tl;crt  fpiangailo  other  taics  as  niany,  thuiiiC  and  >^"oluuchc 

7  blaOed  v  ith  auui  ion  ,  f  dcuoui  ng  al  tht  btamic   of  the  ^'cuhein^'X 

8  foimer.  Pliarao  awaking  vp  aUcr  his  reft,  -j-  and  when  /^j^  ii  ji.  cl 
morning  was  come,  being  tiighrtd  with  tearc,  he  fcnr  to  al  9  <j<:  oen  ad 
the  intcrpri  ters  of  .4:gvpr,  and  to  al  the  wiic  men  :  and  they  ^■^■^-  <jiei^-ii. 
being  called  lor, told  them  hisdreame,  neither  vtitsthcreanie  ^'"  ^''■^^_^^  ^^ 

5  thar  could  inrerprere  it.  -f  Then  at  length  rhemaiftcr  or  the 
cupbearers  remembring  himfelFe,  laid  :  T  confcllc  my  l.JWe  .• 

10  t  The  king  being  angiie  with  his  ferunn-es ,  commanded 
me  and  the  chick  ot  the  bakers  to  be  caft  into  theprifori 

II   ofrhecaptaineof  the  louldiers:  f  where  in  one  night  boilj 

li  of  vs  faw  a  dieamc  portending  things  to  come.  -[  Theie 

was  thereayoungman  an  hcbrewjfcruantto  the  fame  cap- 

15  taine  or^  the  ibuldiers :  to  whom  telling  cur  drcamcs,  f  wc 

heard  wharfoeuer  afterward  theeu-  nt  of  the  thing  proucd 

to  be  fo.  for  I  wa-  reftored  to  my  office :  and  he  was  hanged 

14  vponagibbct.  f  Forthwith  at  the  kmges  commandm  nr, 
lofcph  being  brUughr  out  of  the  prifon  they  polled  him  : 

ij  and  changing  his  apparel,  brought  him  vnto  hirru.  f  To 
whom  he  laid:  I  haue  feene  dreames,  and  there  is  not  anic 
that  can  expound  them:  which  I  haue  heard,  thou  doeil 

16  moftNiyifcly  inrcrprete.  -f  lofeph  anfwcred:  Without  me, 

17  God  iV.al  anlwcre-  profpcrous  thinges  to  Pharao  f  Pharao 
rhrrfore  told  that  he  had  fecne  :  Mc  thought  I  ftoodc  vpon 

18  the  banke  oF  the  riucr ,  f  and  feuen  kine  came  vpout  of 
the  bankc  of  the  riuer,  exceeding  fairc^,  and  fuloffle'h  : 

ip  which  grazed  on  greene  places  in  a  mari  H  pafturc.  f  And 

behold,  there  lolowed  thcfe,  other  feuen  kine  ,  fo  pailing 

il  fauorcd  and  Icane,  that  I  neuer  faw  the  like  intnelcnd 

io  of  ^5:gvpt_^,  t  "^hich  hauing  deuoured  and  confumed  the 

zi   form  r, -f  gaue  no  token  of  their  fulnes:  but  vrith  the  like 

leanenes  and  deformitie.^,  looked  hcauelie.  Awaking,  and 

11  fallen  againe  into  a  deepc  (Icepe ,  f  I  (awe  a  dreame :  Se- 
ucn  eart.s  ofcorne  grew  forth  vpon  one  ftalke,  ful  and  veric 

Z3   faire.  t  Other  feuen  alfo  thinne  and  blasted  ,  with  adu- 
24   ftion,iprangof  the  ftalke :  -f  which  deuoured  the  bcautie 

of  the  former:  I  told  the  dreametothe  conie6tur  rs,  and 
2;  there  is  no  man  that  can  declare  it:^  f  lofcph  anf^rered :  ::TlierfrI,;nM 

The  kinges  dreame  is  one:   God  hath   Ihewed  to   Pharao  came  ro  paift 
1^  <'  the  thinges  tlut  he  wii  doe.  |  The  feuen  faire  kine>  and  h  Gods  par- 


11^  Genesis.  lofepli 

ocular  proui- the  fcucn   fiil  earcs  :   be  feuen  yeres  of  plentirtilncs  :  and 
^^T'^tdr'^'  ^^^^  conteine  the  felfe  famc^  meaning  of  the  dreame.^ . 
caufed )' <*/-«-  t  ^^^^  ^^^  feuen  Icane  and  thinnc  kine,  that  came  vp  after  17 
mine  •*-/«»  the  them^,  and  the  feuen  thinne  eares ,  and  blafted  with  the 
inpd,  burning  \c'inde:  are  feuen  yeares  of  famine  to  come,  f  which   it 

(bal  be  fulfilled  in  this  order,  f   Behold  there    ftial    come  19 
feuen  yearcs  of  great  fertilitie  in  the  whole  Land  of  i£gypt: 
•f"  after  \7hich  (bal  f  oloxre  other  feuen  yeares  of  fo  great  50 
fterihtie,  that  al  the  abundance  before  (hal  be  forgotten: 
for  the  famine  shalconfumeal  the  land,  t  and  the  greatnes  51 
of  the  fcarfitie ,  shal  dcftroy  the  greatnes  of  the  plentie . 
f  And  in  that  thou  dideft  fee  the  fecond  time  a  dreame  per-  31 
teining  to  the  fame  thing:  it  is  a  token  of  the  ccrteintie,  for 
that  the  worde  of  God  shal  come  topalfe,  and  be  fulfilled 
fpedely  .f  Now  therforeletthe  kingprouide  a  wife  man  and  55 
induftrious,  and  make  him  ruler  ouer  the  Land  of^tgypt: 
•}•  that  he  may  appointe  ouerfeers  ouer  al  countries  :  and  54 
gether  into  barnes  the  fifth  part  of  the  fruires,  during  the 
feuen  yeares  of  the  fertiHtie.^ ,  f  that  now  prefently  sKa'I  5; 
cnfewe  :  and. let  al  the.corne  be  laid  vp  ,  vnder  Pharaoes 
handes,  and  let  it  be  referued  in  the  cities,  f  Andletitbc  56 
in  a  readines ,  againfl:  the  famine  of  feuen  yeares  to  come, 
which  shal.opprelTe  i€gypt,  and  the  land  shal  not  be  con- 
fumed  with  fcarfitie.  f  The  counfel  pleafed  Pharao,  andal  57 
his  f(?ruants  :  f  andhefpake.ro  them:  Can  we  find  fuch  an  58 
other  man,  thatis  ful  of  thefpiritcof  God?  f  Hefaid  ther-  59 
fore  to  lofephrBecaufe  God  hath  shewed  thee  al  things  that 
thou  haft  fpoken,  can  I  findawiferandonelike  vnto  thee? 
•{•  Thoushaltbeoucr  my  houfe,  and  at  the  commandment  40 
of  thy  mouth  al  the  people  shal  obey:  only  in  the  throne 
of  the  kingdome  I  wilgoe  before  thee,  -f  Andagaine  Pha-  4E 
laofaidto  Ipfeph:  Behold,  I  haue  appointed  thee  ouer  the 
whole  land  of  >^gypt.-f  And  he.tooke  his  ring  from  his   41 

0  wne  hand,  and  gaiie  it  into  his  hand  :  audhe  put  vpon  him 
a  filkc  roabe,  and  put  a  chaine  of  gold  about  his  neckc. 

t  Andhemadehimgoevpinto  his  fecond  chariot,  the  cryer  45 
proclayming  that  al  should  bo\ye  thqir  knee  before  him, 
andthattl'.ey  should  know  he  was  "  maccgouernour  ouer 
the  whole  Land  of  i^gypt-  t  And  the  king  laid  to  fofeph  :  44 

1  am  Pharao  :  without  thy  commandment  no  man  .shal  moue 
ha«dorfpote.inAlthelaadof.€gypt .  t  And  he  turned  his.  ^$ 

.name^ 


[ofeph. 


Genesis*  117 

name.,  and  called  him  in  the  Egyptian  toguc''  the  Saniour  of 
the  world.  And  he  gaue  him  to  wife  Afciieth  the  daughter  of 
Puriphar  -  prieftofHeliopohs.  lofeph  therFore  went  forth 

46  to  the  IandofyEgypt(  f  andhe  was  thirtieycaresold  when 
he  flood  in  the  iighc  of  king  Pharao )    and  did  circuitc  al 

47  the  countries  oF  ytgypt.  f  And  the  fcrtilitie  of  the  fcucn 
yeares  cjnie :  and  the  come  being  bound  vp  inxo  ll  eaues 

48  was  gcthered  togcather  into  the  barncs  of  yEgypt.  f  Al 
the  abundance  alio  of  graine  was  laid  vp  irr  cucrie  citie^ , 

4P  f  And  there  was  fo  great  abundance  of  wheat,  that  it  be- 
came equal  to  the  (and  of  the  fca,  and  the  plentie  exceeded 

JO  meafure.  f  And  there  were  borne  vnro  lofcph  two  {onncs 
before  the  famine  came:  whom  Afentth  the  dauohtcr  of 

)i  Putiphar  prieft  of  HtHopolis  bare  lum  f  And  he  calkd  the 
name  ofthefirft  begotten  *  Manaircs,faing  :  God  made  me 

;i  toforgetalmy  labours^&my  fathers  houfe. -j- The  name  alio 
of  the  fecond  he  called  *  Ephraim,  fijng:  God  hath  made 

53  me  to  encreafe  in  the  land  of  my  pouertic.  f  Thcrfore  when 
the  feuen  yeares  of  the  plentitulnes,  that  had  bene  in  vEgypt 

54  were  pafTcd  :  f  the  feuen  yeares  of  {carfiric  beganne  to 
come,  which  lofeph  foretold:  and  in  the  whole  world  the 
famine  pveuailed,    but  in  al  the  land  of  i€gypt  there  ^sras 

5j  bread,  f  The  which  being  in  hunger,  the  people  cried  to 
Pharao, defiring  foode.  To  whom  he  anfwered  :  Goeye  to 
lofcph  :  and  whacfoeuer  he  fi)al  fay  to  you,  that  doe  ye_^ . 

;6  t  And  the  faniinedayly  encrcafed  in  altheland  :  and  lofeph 
opened  al  the  barnes,  and  fold  to  the  >£gyptians:  for  them 

P  alfo  the  famine  had  oprelfcd.  f  Andal  prouinces  came  into 
>£gypr,  to  buy  vidtualcs,and  to  moderate  the  miferie  of  the 
fcarfitie. 


: '.Cohen  fignifi- 
j«h  prieit;  as 
ni.t  only  ihe 
larin,  hut  alfo 
theyo.&Philo 
and  Iclcphus 
liere  tianflatc 
though  fdiuc- 
timcs  it  figni- 
UtrhptDue.  as 
the  Chaldcy 
paraphrafis 
iincrprereth, 
w-herby  it  is 
probable  that 
this  Putiphar 
was  both  a 
prieft ,  and  a 
prince. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XL  I. 


\^.  ^lair^^okcrnour  ]   It  is  cafie  in  the  eye^ofGod,  fuddenly  to  enrich  the  HoHe  rofeph 
poorc.  For  who  voulihauc  thought  (raithPhilo  }  thatinone  day  aboudman  fuddenly  ad- 
Ihouldbcmadealord,  a  pooic  priTor.crthe  chiefe  of  the  nobilitic,  an  Tndcr  uanced, 
gaolor  the  viceroy,or  kings  dcputie,  fora  comiiion  prifon  to  hauc  a  kinglic  I 

court  of  his  owne,  from  extreme  ignominie.  to  afcendintofohiegha  roomc 
of  dignitie  ! 

45.  s-iuiouroj  theyyorU]  lo  the  originaltcxt  the  ncv?  name  and  title  gcuca 


ii8  Genesis.  lofcph. 

hy  pharde to  fo/e^hi^  exprc(^cdhY  (hck  two  werdcs,  Saphnath  t>aha»aath:  the 

formci  fiphtath  in  Hcbrcvs'  fi^n'fierh  a  fecrete  or  hidden  thing,  of/a/'/'dw  to 
-  hide  :  but  the  figniticationofthe  other  vcord  pahanaaili,  is  inorc  vnccitaine, 

being  found  no  where  els  in  the  holie  Bible.  The  Rabins  do  commonly  inter- 
lofcpn  truly  pretc  them  both  together,  r/jewd'i  to  vvl>on  fetrcies  we  rcurled,  oi,  The  reueler 
called  the  ic-  gj  /ecetes.  and  Co  this  name  a^reeth  weltolofeph,  in  refpcd  ofthegifr  ofin- 
Ueler  of  i'c-  terpreting  dreamcs  .  But  bchdes  his  interpreting ,  he  aUb  gai;e  moft  wife 
^rets.  counfel,  that  tended  to  the  faftieof  manie,  which,  it  is  like,  Pharaomentto 

exprclfe  by  this  new  name.  And  S  Hierom,  who  doubtlcs  with  great  dili- 
Butmore  ho-  gence,  and  no  leil'e  iudgemcnt,  fearched  the  true  figniricationthciof,  faith, 
norably,  tlic  thatalbeit this  namein  Hebrew foundeth  ^^t'flndcr  out  of  fecrets,  yet  fcing 
Sauiour  of  the  it  wasimpofedby  an  ^Egyptian  ( who  knew  no  Hebrew)  the  reafon  therof 
world  muft  be  had  of  the  fame  tongue ;  and  thefe  two  wordes  in  the  iEgyptian  lan- 

ThennafiCTa-  gua^e  arc  interpreted  r  he  Santonr  of  the -py  irld :  forthat  he  dcliucrcd  the  world 
rcofChraft.  fiomthe  iminentruine  of  famine  Thus  faith  S.  Hierom  And  fo  moft  aptly 
.'         "   ,  thcficrureanlwercth  toChnft,  thetruc  S  A  V  lo  VR  of  the  world. 


Chap.     XLII. 

Jacob  fenJeth  tenne  of  his  foanes  to  hye  eorne  m  JE^jpt.  ?•  "Xfiherejoftph 
l^nowin^themythey not i^noWmr hnnyl»ith hard  [peaches  pu'tet^-  them 
inprtfon.  18.  y€f  Uft  Simeon  remjtynng  in  a-Jodie^  til  Beniamm  be 
broH^btj  the  reft  are  dijmjjedy  ly  ^fiuh  their  moneys  l>nknorVtH  to  tf}^my 
tn  tboir  fack.es. 

ANd  lacobheviiing,  that  viduilrs  were  fold  in  ^gypt,  i 
hefaidto  hisfonnes:  why  negled  ye?  f  I  haue  hcaid  1 
that  wheat  is  {oJd  in  .€gypt :  Goe  ye  downe,  and  bye  vsne- 
ceifarics,  that  we  may  Hue,  and  not  be  confumcd  with  lacke. 
f  Therforethe  tenne  brethren  of  lofeph  going  downe,  to  5 
bye  corne  in  y£gypt,  f  Beniamin  being  kept  at  home  by   4 
lacob,  who  faid  to  his  brethren:  Lcftperh.ips  he  take  any 
harme  in  the   iourncy ;  -f-  entred  into  the  land  of  ^gypt^  5     - 
with  others  that  went  to  bye.  for  the  famine  was  in  the  land 
ofChanaan.  f  And  lofcph  was  prince  in  the  land  ol"  ^€gvpt,  6 
and  at  his  pleafure  corne  was  (old  to  the  people.  And  when 
his  brethren  had  adored  hira  ,  j  and  he  knewe  them,  he  7 
fpake  as  it  were  to  ftrangers  "  fom^what  roughlv,  asking 
them  :  From  whence  came  youJWtio  anfwered  :  From  t!.e 
Land  of  chanaan,  thatwe  may  bye  nccellaries  roliue.  f  And  8 
J'et.hinifcjfe  knowing  his  brethren,  was  not  kr.owen  of 
them,  t  And  renjcnibring  the  dreames,  which  fome  times  9 
he  had  Rene,  he  faid  10  rliVm:  "  You  are  fpies :  to  view  the 

weaker 


lofeph.  Genesis.  T19 

10  'vreaker  parts  of  the  land  you  aue'comc.  f  Who  faid  :  It  is 
notfo,  my  lord,  but  thy  feruantes  are  come  to  bye  viAu- 

11  ^Is.  -f  We  are  al  the  fonncs  of  one  man:  we  are  come  as 
men  of  peace,  neither  do  thy  feruantes  goe  about  anie  euiJ. 

11  f  To  whom  he  anfwered:  It  is  othcrwife:  you  came  to 

13  eonfider  the  vndefenfed  partes  of  this  land,   t  ^^^  they: 

'We  thy  feruantes,  fay  they,  are  twelue  brethren,  the  fonnes 

of  one  man  in  the  Land  of  Chanaan:  the  youngeft  is  with  our 

14  father,  the  other  is  not  liumg.  f  This  is  it,  quoth  he,  that 

1/  Ifaid:  Youare  fpies.   f-  Now  prefently  I  wil  take  a  trial  of 

you:  "  by  the  health  of  Pharao  you  thai  not  depart  hence, 

16  vntilyouryoungell  brother  do  come,  f  Send  you  one  ofyou 
to  bring  him:  and  you  ir.al  be  in  prifon,  til  the  thinges  be 
proued  which  you  haue  faid,  whether  they  be  true  or  falfe  : 

17  "  otherwife  by  the  health  of  Pharao  you  are  fpies.  f  Ther-  r.  Ifthcfe 

18  fore  he  put  them  in  prifon  three  dayes .  f  ^^^  ^^^^  ^'^^'^'^  '^^Y  ^^'"^^  v/nicfe 
bringing  them  out  of  prifon,  he  faid  :  Doe  as  I  haue  faid,  ^^/t^,l  ^^^' 

1^  and  you  fhal  Hue  :  for  I  fcareGod.  f  If  you  be  men  of  peace,  ^^.^^^^  b/held 
let  one  of  your  brethren  be  bounde  in  prifon:  and  goe  ye  as  fpies,  for 
your  waycs,  and  carie  the  corne  that  you  haue  bought^  vnto  youi  lying. 

10  your  houfes,   t   and  brinc>  your  youncieft  brother  to  me ,  ^  Aug.  q. 159. 

u      T  r       "^  r  ^  1     L  J.     fupeiGcn, 

that  1  may  proue  your  iaymgs  to  be  true,  and  that  you  die     '■ 

21   not.    They  did  as  he  had  faid,  •\  and  they  talked  one  to 

another:  Worthdy  do  wc  fuffer  thefe  thinges,  becaufe  wc 

haue  fmned  againft  our  brother,  feing  tlie  diftreile  of  his 

foule,  whileft  he  befought  vs,  and  we  heard  not:  therForc 

11  is  this  tiibularion  come  vpon  vs.  f  i^mong  whom  Ruben 
oneof  them,  fud  :  why,  did  not  I  fiy  to  you:  Sinne  not  a- 
gainft  the  boy:  and  you  heard  me  not  ?  Loc  his  blood  is  re- 

25  quired,  f   And  they  kne\r  not  that  lofeph   vnderftood: 

24  becaufe  he  fpake  to  them  by  an  interpreter.  •{•  And  he  tur- 
ned away  himfclfc  a  litlc  while,  and  wept:  and  returning 

5j  he  fpake  to  them,  f  And  taking  Simeon,  and  binding  him 
in  their  prefence  ,  he  commanded  Lis  feruantes  that  they 
ftiouldfilvp  their  fackes  with  wheat,  and  put  euerie  mans 
money  againe  in  their  bagges,  geuing  them  befides  for  to 

iG  eate  on  the  way  :  who  did  fo.  f  But  they  carying  their  come 

27  vpon  their  alfes,  tooke  their  iourney.  f  And  one  of  them 
opening  his  facke,  to  geue  his  beafl:  proucnder  in  the  innc, 

28  beholding  the  money  in  the  fackes  raoucid,  f  he  faid  to  his 
bi'ethrcn  :  My  money  is  geuen  me  againe,  behold  it  is  in  the 

R  facke. 


f^o  Genesis;  lofeph, 

fackc.  And  being  aftonyed,   and  trubled  annongeft  them- 
fclues,  they  faid  :  What  is  this,  that  God^hath  done  vnto  V5  ? 
•f   And  they  came  to  lacob  their  father'into  the  land  of  i^ 
Chanaan,   and  they  told  him  al  thinges  that  had  chanced 
vnto  them^,  faying:  f   The  lord  of  the  land  fpake  to  vs  30 
roughly,  and  thought  vs  to  be  fpies  of  theprouince,  f  to  31 
whomweanfwercd:  We  are  men  of  peace,  neither  do  we 
attempt  any  treachery  .  f  We  arc  twelue  brethren  borne  52 
of  one  father;  one  is  not  lining,  the  youngeft  is  with  our 
father  in  the  Land  of  Chanaan.  f  Who  faid  to  vs;  Thus  flial  33 
I  trie  that  you  be  men  of  peace  :  Leaue  one  of  your  brethren 
with  me,  and  take  ye  prouifion  neceflarie  for  your  houfes, 
and  goe  your  wayes,  f  and  bring  your  youngeft  brother  to  34. 
me,  that  I  may  know  you  are  not  fpies :  and  you  may  receiuc 
this  felowe  againe,  that  is  kept  in  prifon :  and  afterwardes 
may  hauc  licence  to  bye  what  thinges  you  wiU  f    'j^bis  55 
being  faid,  when  they  powrcd  out  their  corne,eucrie  man    ^ 
found  his  money  tied  in  the  mouth  of  the  fackes :  and  al 
being  aftonyed  together,  f   their  father  lacob  faid:   You  3^^ 
haue  made  me  to  be  without  children,  lofeph  is  not  liuing, 
Simeon  is  kept  in  bondcs,  and  Beniarnin  you  wi]  take  away: 
althefe  euils  are  fallen  vpon  rce.  f  To  whom  Ruben  an-  37- 
fwered:  Kil  my  two  foiines,  if  I  bring  him  not  againe  to 
thee  rdeliuer  him  into  my  hand,  and  I  wil  reftore  him  vnto 
thee,  t  But  he  faid  :  My  fonne  (hal  not  go  downe  with  you :  38 
his  brother  is  dead,  and  he  alone  is  reraayning:  if  any  ad- 

::Myno](lagc  uerfitic  shal  chance  to  him  in  the  land  to  the  which  you 

or, me  an  old    ^^^      ^  5{^.^j  b^-incr clown?  ''  my hoare h^arcs  with  forowe. 

man.  5. Aug;-    //  u   1  ■  "      ■  " 

ci.H^.      ^    /vntohcl. 


ANNOTATIONS-;, 
Chap.     X  L  1 1.; . 

7,  some  yyhat roughly]  Tofcplj  afflifted  his  btetlicren  to  bring  tlicm  into 

Contrition       confidcration  orthcirformcrfaultes,and  to  true  Gontrition.VVithout  which, 

ncceirarie  for    though  iniwries  be  remitted  by  men,  yet  the  offenders  are  nor  abfolucd  before 

thcremifnon    God.Therforc  he  looingrhem^and  hating  their  finne,by  afflidion  btought 

of  finncs,  t'i<^i"  to  vndcrflanding.    Who  iKing  at  hit  truly  penitent,  he  acknowledged 

and  moft  louingly  embraced  them,  and  prouidcd  for  them  in  their  nccelfitie. 

S.  jlug.fer.U.  detemp.  And  this  c\'ample  S.  Grcgorie  {  ho.  xi-inEzcch  )  appli- 

;j:h€totheinftruaibnofpaftorsofIbuIes:that  they  procure  true  repentance 

before 


lofeph.  Genesis.  151 

before abfolution of flnncs.?fe  ji  inordinate  culpa.  dimittituY,  is  qui  efi  cnlpahilis,  Difordcrlie  re 
in  reatf*  ^yamusajh-tngatur.  Leit,  if  the  fault  he  c{iforderly  remitted  be  that  isfaultiebt  miflion    is 
moregremn.flymta>*xled>ngiiUtofes7ifcfencc  :  rherfore  with  itlucK  dlfcretion  fe-   hurtful, 
ueritieinflicirj&clemencie  in  mind  arc  required. 

9.  rou^arefpits]   To  the  fame  purpofe  he  calleh  them  fpies  .   After  the  Tof-pi,     11    r 
mancr  of  examiners  calling  fufpe^led  perfons,  as  they  may  feme  to  be  :  thcrby  1  ■   1  .    'j*  ^^ 
totrievchatthey  would  antver.Al  for  their  holfome  penance,  and  vt/ichal  to  f^icsf      ^h^' 
procure  them  afterwards  more  compalFion  among  the  ^Egyptians.  S.  Aug.  q.  X>qJ  ^^'^ 

155).  fuper.  Gen.  ° 

If.     By  the  health  ofvharao,  ]    lofeph  in  fwearing  by  Pharaos  health, bono-  Jii^u^c  \ 
rcdGod,"^thegcuer  and  conferuer  of  health,  hfe,  power,  dignitie  and  al  that  fv/earebvcr«i 
was  in  Pharao.wherby  we  fee  that  this  mancr  of  fwearing  was  lawful,  As  now  ^  ^ 

likewifeChriflianslawfullyfwearc not  only  by  God^but  alfo  by;his  creatures, 
faying  :  As  God  ilialhelpe  them, &  his  holie  Gofpcls:  fo  itbc  with  due  circum- 
ftanccs,  and  requilite  conditions,  namely  with  thole  which  the  Prophet  Hie- 
H:er.  4.  i^mii  ratTvnonzi)^  ^m  truth,  in  iwdgement,  and  in  mjiue:  not  Ci\?Cy  ra(b,  nor  of  an 
yniufl:  thing  :  nor  in  frequent  and  comon  talke  (a  moft  bad  cuftome)  for  fo 
Mac.  ;.  thou muft neither fwcare by  God himfclf,  nor(  as  our  fauiour  teacherh)  by  ,     -  ^ 

heauen,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  Hierufalem,  nor  by  thy  head,  nor  anie  thing  lo^C  cafe 
els:  fignifying  thacin  fome  cafe, and  duemanerwemayfweareby  any  ©fthefe.  "^^"-^  conuc- 
Andinthisparticularlofepkdidrather  namePharaoinhisoath  then  God,  as  ^^^""^  ^"^"  ^'^ 
vcel  toconcealehirafelfas  yetfrom  his  brethren,  as  to  ftrike  mots  terrourin  "^^^  *-'0<i  c^"! 
their  hartes,  by  naming  his  maftcr  the  King,  in  whom  he  had  more  intereft  ^^^  ^' 
then  they. 

j8.  ynto  hel.  ]  To  that  place  where  foules  remaine,  as  before,  chap.  37, 
V.  5y.  For  this  phva.Ce, of  brni^tng-vnto  hel,  znd  defending  into  hel,  yfuiWy  fpokcn  Diuersmansi- 
in  the  old  Te"ftamcnt,ofal  fortes  of  foules  both  iuft  and  wicked,  fignifieth  that  onsinhel' 
al  went  that  time  to  hel,  that  is,  to  a  lowe  place,  farre  diftant  from  heauen. 
But  fome  to  reft,  and  fome  to  paine.  VVherupon  S.  Hierom  faith:  Hel  is  a 
place,  wherin  foules  are  includcdjeitherinreil,orinpaincs,  according  to  the 
qualitie  of  their  defcrts. 


Chap.      XL  II  I. 

The  fiimine prefsing,  the  Und,  Jacob  willtth  his  fames  to  got  agdinetnt, 
JEgypt  to  [?)'€  more  come  :  ^.  ^horefujln^  to goe  without  Beniamin,  ir. 
he  if  fent  Ti^ith  them,  and  prefents  And  dahle  money,  leji  the  former  J^ere 
brought  backby  error.  16.  lofeph  feing  Beniamin,  23.  delittereth  Simeon^ 
4nd  mtertameth  them  aI  at  dinner, 

1  T  N  T  H  E  meane  time  the  famine  did  oppreflTe  al  the  land 
2.   JL  very  fore,  -j-  And  the  prouifion  being  fpent,  which  they 

had  bronght  out  of  yEgypt,  lacob  faid  to  his  Tonnes :  Goe 
5  againe,  andbyvs  alittle   vidlual.  f  "ludas   anfvered:  That 

fame  man  denounced  vnto  vs  vnder  attcftation  of  an  oath, 
,     fain^:  You  shal  not  fee  my  face-/,  vnlelfe  you  bring  your 

K.  2.  youn^eii 


131  Genesis.  lofeph. 

youngefl:  brother  virh  you.  f  If  therfore  thou  wilt  fend  4 
him  with  vs,  we  wilgoe  forward  together,  and  wil  bye  ne- 
cedaries  for  thee  :  f  butif  thou  wilt  not,- we  wil  not  goe  :  5 
for  the  man,  as  we  haue  often  faid,  denounced  vnto  vs  faing: 
You  shal  not  fee  my  face  without  your  youngcft  brother, 
t  Ifrael  faid  to  them  r  You  haue  done  this  to  my  miierie,  in  G 
thatyou  told  him  thatyou  had  an  other  brother  alfo.  ■\  But  7 
they  anfvv'crcd :  The  man  asked  vs  in  order  our  progenie  : 
if  our  father  liucd  :  if  we  had  a  brother:  and  we  anlwered 
•    him  confequently  to  that  which  he  demanded:  could  we 
know  that  he  would  fay  :  Brincr  hither  your  brother  with 
you?  t  ludas  alfo  faid  to  his  father :  Send  the  boy  with  me,  8 
that  wc  may  fet  forwarde,  and  may  hue  :  left  we  and  our  lirle 
ones  die.  f  T  take  vpon  mc  the  boy:  require  him  of  my  hand,' 9 
vnlelle  I  bring  him  againe.  and  reflore  him  £o  thee,  I  wil  be 
r  Guilt ofsTne  •'  guiltie  of  linne  againfl;  thee  for  eucr.  f  Indclsy  had  not  10. 
is  a  greater      bene  made,  wc  had  bene  come  now  the  fecond  time,  f  Ther-   ii. 
bond  then  tbe  f^j-e  ifracI  their  father  frad  to  them  :  If  it  muft  ncdes  be  fo^      ' 
hfeofRubens^^  that  you  wil:  take  of  the  bcft  fruites  of  the  landin  your 
fonnes;  which       ,r  1  j  •  t  r  r  r        r 

he  offered,  &  vellcls ,  and  carie  to  the  man  for  pieknts,  a  courteiie  or 

lacob.yclded    rofen,  and  of  honey,  and  of  incenfe,  of  mirhe,  of  terebinth,, 
nottherto-&  g^^y^   of  almondes .   t   Duhle   money  alfo  carie  with  yoa:  12 
yet  granted  to         1  1  r  j-  '  r     \  la         i- 

this  off      f    ^ndrecarie  that  you  founde  m  your  lackcs,  left  perhaps  it 

ludas.  '^as  done  by  an  errour:  f  but  take  alfo  your  brother,  and  13 

goe  to  the  man.  f  And  my  God  ahiiightie  make  him  fauo-  14 
rable  vnto  you:   and  (end  bncke  with  you  your   brother, 
whom  hckeepcth,and  this  Beniamin  :  as  for  me  I  fl~al  be 
defolate   without  childreiv  .   t.  '^^^  ^'^^^  therfore   tookcrj 
the  prcfcntes  ,  and  the  duble  money,  and  Beniamin:  and 
wentdowncinro^gypt,  and  ftood  before  lofeph.  f  Whom  16 
when  he  had  feene,  and  Beniamin  withal,  lie  commanded 
the  fteward  of  his  houfe,  faing  ::  Bring  in  the  men  into  the 
houfe,  and  kil  vidrimes,  and  prepare  a  feaft:  becaufe  they 
(hal  cate  with  me  at  noone.  -f-  Hcdid  that  which  was  com-  17 
'  manded  him,  and  brought  the  men  into  the  houfe.  f  And  18 
there  being  fore  afraied,  they  faid  one  to  an  other:  becaufe 
of  the  money,  which  we  caried  backe  the  firft  time  in  our 
fackes,  we  are  broueht  in  :  that  he  may  turne  vpon  vs  *  a  ^  1 


falfc  accufation,  and  forceibly  bring  both  vs,  and  our  alFes; 
jnto  bondage,  f  Wherforcin  the  verie  dore  fteppingtb  the  i) 
ftc-X^rard  of  the  houfe,  f  ^^'^^J  fpake  :  Sir  we  delire  thee  to    z* 

l'.;         hears 


ntam. 


Genesis.  155 

heare  vs.  Now  once  before  we  c-ame  downe  to  byepro- 
21    uifion  :  f  which  being  bought,  when  we  were  come  to  the 

Innc,  we  opened  cur  lackes,  and  found  our  money  in  the 

mouthesof  thefackes  :  which  we  haue  now  brought  againe 
11  in  the  fame  weight,  f  But  we  haue  brought  other  money 

befides,  to  bye  the  thinges  that  are  nccefiarie  for  vs :  our 

23  confcienceis  not  priuie,  whoput  it  inour  bagges.  f  But  he 
anfwered  :  Peace  be  with  you,  feare  you  not ;  your  God,  and 
the  God  of  your  father  hath  geuen  you  treafures  in  your 
fackcs.   for  the  money,  which  you  gaue  me,  I  haue  for  good. 

24  And  he  brought  forth  Sineon  vnto  thcm^.  t  And  being 
brought  into  the  houfe,  he  fetched  water,  and  they  waflicd 

25  their  feete,  and  he  gaue  prbuender  to  their  afles .  f  But 
they  made  rcadie  the  prelcnres,  til  lofeph  fliould  come  in  at 
noone  ;  for  they  had  heard  that  they  ihould  c.ite  bread  there. 

26  f  Thcrfore  lofeph  came  in  to  his  houfe,  and  they  offered 

him  prefentes  holding  them  in  their  handcs,  and  -  they  a-.,  .j^j^^^  ^^^ 

27  dorcd  proftrate  to  the  ground,  f   But  he  curteoufly  rcfa-  adore 'him, 
luting  them,  asked  them  faying:  Is  the  old  man  your  father  vrhom  they 

28  in  health,  of  whom  you  toid\Tie?Is  heycthuing?  f  Who  ^^^^^l^'\'^J/ 
anfwered:  Thy  feruant  our  father  is  in  health,  he  is  yet  li=  hj^^^s,  Gr^ct 

19   uing.  And  bowing  themfelues,  they  adored  him  .  f   And  ho.  11.  in  E. 
lofeph  lifting  vp  his  eyes,  fawe  Beniamin  his  brother  of  the  zech, 
fame  mother,  and  faid  ;  Is  this  your  young  brother,  of  whom 
you  told  me?  And  againe:  God, faith  he, be  merciful  vnto  thee 

30  myfonnc.f  And  he  made  haft  becaufe  his  hart  was  moued 

vpon  his  brother,and  teares  brake  forth:  and  cntring  into  his 

31  chamber  he  wept--,  f  And  when  he  had  waflied  his  face, 

comming  forth  againe,  he  refrained  himfelfe,  and  faid:  Set 

52  bread  on  the  table,  f  Which  being  fet  downe,  to  lofeph  a 
part,  and  to  his  brethren  apart,,  to  the  /Egyptians  alfo  that 
did eate  with  him  apart  (  font  is  vnlawful  for  the  ^^gyptians  .,  5^5  Exodi. 
to  eate  with  the  Hcbrewes ,  and  ••  they  thinkefucha  feaft  8.T.26. 
35  prophane  )   f  they  fate  before  him,  the  firft  begotten  ac- 
cording to  his  Hrft-birth,  and  the  youngeftaccording  to  his  "  Euerie  one 

34  arc.  And  they  maruailed  outof  mcafure,  t  taking  the  por-  hamng  hue 
'^     P  ,  ,   ^  •       ]      r  L  •  J    I  ^         ^-        portions,Bcn- 

tions  that  they  receiucd  of  hun  :   and  the  greater  portion  faminhaddu- 

came  to  Beniamin,  fo  that  it  exceeded  '•'-  by  fiue  partes.  And  ble  .  lofcpkus 

they  draiikc  aijd  were  "  in  cbiiated  with  him.  li.  x.Ami^. 


^y 


154  Genesis.  lofeph 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.    XLIII. 

J4.,  InehnateA.]  Not  that  they  did  eate  or  drinck  to  much,  ©rfel  into  ex- 
Moderation  cclle,  but  competently.  As  the  earth  is  faid  to  be  inebriated  with  raine  {  Plah 
tobevfedin  ^^.)  beincrfufficiently  watered,  and  fo  made  fruitful,  not  drowned, ncioucr- 
fcailing.  iiow'cd,forfoitisvnfrudfal..S,Hierom.Tradit.Hcb.S.Aug.q.i44.fiipcrGen. 


Chap.    XLIIII. 

."iofepb  cAiifeth  their  ptckes  tobeJi!Itd'fpithcorne,a»dtheirtnonf)>iohepMt 
^tg^netberiny^nd  m  Bent4minsfkck.alfo  d,  filuer  ruppe,  4,  and  li-hen 
they  ^ere parted,  fending  after  them,  char^eth  them  ytnth  theft,  iz.  ^€nd 
the  cuppe  bcm^fond  in  Beniamim  fack,,  they  al  much  affUfled  returne  to 
lofeph.  17.  ^hothrcatfjing  to  kspe  Eeniamin^  18.  ludai  tntreateth^  ^z. 
and  finally  offereth  himfelfe  toferuitudefor  him. 


A 


Nd  lofeph  commanded  the  fceward  of  his  ho-ufe_/,  i 
laing  :  Fil  their  fackes  with  coriie,  as  much  as  they  can 
held :  and  put  the  money  of  euerie  one  in  the  top  of  his 
fick.  f  And  in  the  fackes  mouth  ••  of  the  younger  put  my  1 
feph  tried  his    ^^^•^^^^'  cup,  and  the  price  which  he  gaue  for  the  wheat.  And 
biechcrens     it  was  fo  done,  f  And  when  the  morning  roie,  they  were  5 
afFcdlion,        difmift  with  their  alTes.  f  And  they  were  now  departed  out  4 
whether  they  ^f  ^j^^  citie,  and  had  gone  forward  a  little  way  :  then  lofeph 
for^Beniarain  fending  for  the  fteward  of  his  houfe,  faid:  Arife,  quoth  he, 
01  fufFcr  him  and  purfcw  the  men:  and  ouertaking  them  fay  to  them:  Why 
tohccaptiue:  haue  you  rendrcd  enil  for  good  J    f   The  cup  which   you  j 
as  they  hadbe  [^g^^g  (Pollen,  is  that  whedn  my  lorddoth  drinke,and  wherin 
fore  fold  him  .      .  ...  ,  ,  .  -ii-'itt^ 

felfeto  carti- '^'^^'^^'^'^"^^^ '■"'•^""^^  *  y°^^  ^^^^'^^'"^^''^"^^"■^^  ^^  §•  t  "^   ^ 

uicie.  Theod.  did  as  he  h:id  commanded.  And  hauing  ouertaken  them,    , 

t].  loj-.m  Gen.  he  fpake  to  them  in  the  fame  order,  f  "Who  anlwered  :  Why  7 
doth  our  Iordfpeakefo,as  though  thy  feruautes  had  com-  '  ' 
raittcdfohaynousafadl  ?  f  The  money,  that  we  found  in  8 
the  top  of  our  fackes,  we  recaried  to  thee  from  the  land  of 
■  Chanaan :  and  how  folowcth  it,  that  we  haue  ftoUen  oiit  of 
thy  lordes  houfc,  gold  or  filuer?  f  With  whom  foeuer  of  9 
,thy  feruantes  that'^hal  be  found,  which  thou  feekeft,  let 

jhimdie. 


Genesis.  135 

10  him  die,  and  we  wil  be  the  bondmen  of  our  lord,  f  "Who 
faid  to  them:  Beit  done  according  to  your  fentence  :  with 
whom  (ocucr  it  shal  be  founds  be  he  my  bondman,  and  you 

11  shal  be  guikJes  .    f   Therlorein  hade  taking  downe  their 
iz   fackesvp^on  the  ground,  eucriemian  opened,  f  ^'hichwhen 

he  had   ftarchcd  ,   beginning  from  the  elder  eucn  to  the 
ij    youngeft,  he  found  the  cup  in   Beniamins   fack.    f  But 

they- renting  their  garments,  and  loading  their  alles  againe,  -O  torments 
14  returned  into  the-  town^.   t  And  ludas  foremoft  with  his  ofmercic :  he 

brethren  entredm  to  loleph  ( tor  he  was  not  yet  gone  out  of  j^^  louet}^  s. 

the  place_^  )    and  they  fel  togeather  before  him    on  the  Gieg.ho.ii.ia 
i;  oround.  f  To  whom  he  faid:  Why  would  you  doc  foe?  Ezech. 

Know  you  nor  that  there  is  not  the  like  to  me  in  thefcience 

16  '•'  of  diuming.  f  To  whom  ludas  laid:  What  shal  we  an-  \'  J^fj^'J"^'^ 
fwere,  mylo\d?orwhat.shalwefpcake,  orbeablc  iuftly  to  p"^phejknc- 
pretend  ?  God  hath  found  the  iniquitie  of  thy  feruantes  :  loc  ^y..^^,  more 
we  are  al  bondmen  to  my  lord,  both  we,  &  he,  with  whom  thcival  iorcc- 

17  the  cup  was  found,  f  lofeph  anfwcrcd  :  God  forbid  that  leisini^gypc 
I  should  fo  doe  :  he'that  Hole  the  cup,  the  fame  be  my  bond-  i>°^'°r'Ts 

18  man:  and  goe  you  free  vnto  your  father,  f  And  ludasappro-  ^j^^jj^edjn 
chi-ng  nearer,  faid  boldly:  I  befeech  thee  my  lord,  let  thy  that  place- ^v 
feruant  fprake  a  word  in  thine  cares,    and  he  not  angrie  Aug,  q.  14J. 

i«?  with  thy  feruant:  for  after  Pharao  thou  art,  f  my  lord.  Thou  ^^F"^^  ^^"* 
dideflaske  thy  feruantes  the  iirft  time:  Haueyoua  father  or 

20  a  brother?  f  and  ws  anfwered  thee  my  lord  :  We  haue  a 
father  an  oldman,  and  a  little  boy,  that  wss  borne  in  his  old 
age  iwhofc  brother  by  the  mother  is  dead  :and  his  mother 

21  hath  him  only,and  his  father  loueth  him  tenderly,  f  >^"tl 
thou  faidft  to  thy  feruants:  Bring  him  hither  to  me,  and  I  wil 

21  fetmyneyes  on  him.  f  ^e  fuggefted  to  my  lord  :  The  boy 

23  can  not  leaue  his  father:  for  if  heleauehim,he  wildie.  t  And 
thou  faideft  >o  thy  feruants :  VirlelTe  your  youngefl:  brother 

24  come  with  you,  you  shal  no  more  fee  my  face,  t  Therfore 
when  wc  were  gone  vp  to  thy  feruant  our  father,  we  told 

25  him  al  things  that  my  lord  did  fpeake.  t  And  our  father.faid: 
16  Goe  againe,  and  bye  vs  a  litle  wheate.  f  To  whomwefaidj 

We  can  notgoe:if  our  youngeft  brother  shal  goe  downe  with 
vs,  we  wil  fet  forward  together :  otherwife  he  being  abfentg  , 

27  we  dare  not  fee  the  mans  face,  t  Wherunto  he  anfwered:  ■ 

28  You  know  that  my  wifebare  me  two.  t  One  went  forth,  and 
you  faid ;  A  beaft  did  deuour  him :  and  hitherto  he  appeareth 

not. 


1^6  G  EN  E  s  I  s.  lofeph. 

not.  f  If  yoti  take  this  alfo,  and  ought^befal  him  in  the  way,  19 
:Sccpag.Tjo.  you  shal  bring  do  vrne  "  my  hoare  hayres  wirhforownto  heJ. 

f  Therforeif  Ishalencertothy  feruant'our  father,  and  the  50 
boy  be  wanting  ( ^}rheras  his  lifedependeth  vpon  the  life  of 
him)tandheshalfeethatheisnot  with  vs,  he  wil  dye, &  thy    51 
feruants  shai  bring  downe  his   hoare  hayrcs  with  forow 
vnto  hel.   f  Let  me  be  thy  proper  feruant..,  that  did  take  32, 
him  into  my  protedion  and  promifed  faying  :  Vnleffe  I  bring 
him  againc  I  wil  be  guilty  of  fmnc  againft  my  father  for 
cuer.  1 1  therforc  thy  feruant  wil  tary  in  fteed  of  the  childe  in  55 
the  feruice  of  my  lord,  and  let  the  childe  goe  vp  with  his  bre- 
thren, f  For  I  can  not  returne  to  my  father,  the  childe  being  14 
abfent ;  left  I  ftajid  by  a  witnes  of  the  calarnitie,  that  Ihai  op- 
prclle  my  father. 


Chap.      XLV. 

Jofcph  manifejlethhimfelftahh  hrethfre».  "^ho  bein^muc'j  tenjiedhecwt- 

fcrtethth^m.and-^^ee^in^  em'jraceth  eueneone  16    Thehruite  -^herof 

loming  to  Pjar^o^  he  con^rahibjinr  commindeth  I'jfeph  to  cxl  his  [either 

yvith  a!,  his  fuiTtUieinCoJEryjn,  zi,  So  the  eUaen  brothers  Are fent  aWaj 

*-  "ffith gtftes  and proHifion  for  Jacobs  tourfjey.  2-5,  ^i  yphich  thefathr 

4  '^nderJittndin^isreHtuedin'pinte. 

IOsEPH  could  no  longer  refraynemanie  (landing  by  in  i 
prefence:  whcrupon  he  commanded  that  al  a-.ould  goe 
forth,  and  no  Granger  ihould  be  prefenr  at  their  acknow- 
ledging one  of  another,  f  And  he  lifted  vp  his  voice  with  1 
weeping,  vhich  the  Egyptians  heard,  and  al  the  houfe  of 
Pharao.  j-  And  he  faid  to  his  Brethren:  I  am  loleuh  :is  my    5 
father  yet  liuing  ?  His  brethren  could  notanfwer  him  being 
tcriblyaftonyedoutofmeafurc.  f  To  whom  gently  he  faid:  4 
Come  hither  to  me.  And  when  they  were  come  ncre  him, 
::Goclsproui-  ^  ^'""^  ^^oth  he,  lofeph,  your  brother,  whom  you  folde  into 
a^-nce  turned  ^gypt- 1  Be  ^'^^  affraid,  neither  let  it  feeme  to  you  a  hard  cafe  y 
the  rcuilHca-  that  you  did  (t\  me  into  thefecoimtries :  for  ::  God  fent  me 
rood^of  tL  ^^^"^^^  you  into  ^gyptfor  your  preferuation .  t  For  it  is  <i 
v/holc  fami-    ^^^  yeirc^  fince  the  faminbegain  to  be  vpon  the  earth,  and 
lie.  cliAp.  ;o.    yet  fiuc  yeares  remaine,  whcrin  there  can  be  neither  caring 
•*•  t9r.  jior  reaping.  +  And  God  fent  me  before,that  you  may  be  prcT  7 

fcrue4 


lofeph.  Genesis.  157 

8  rcTued  vpon  the  earth,  and  maj-  haiie  vi<5liinls  to  line,  f  'Not 
byyaur  counlaiJ,  but  by  the  wil  ofGcdM^as  I  Unr  hither: 
Avho  hath  made  me  as  it  were  a  fatherto  Pharao,and  lord  of 

9  his  whole  houfc,  and  prince  in  al  the  land  of  ^gvpt.  j-  Make 
hail  and  get  ye  vp  to  my  father,  and  you  shal  fay  to  him  :  Thy 
fonneloleph  willeth  thus:  God  hath  made  mc  lord  of  the 

ID  wholclandofiCgypt:  come  dovnie  tome,  tary  nor.  f  Arid 
thou  (halt  dwtl  in  the  land  of  Gelfen  :  and  thou  (Valt  be  nere 
mc  thou  and  thy  fonnes,  and  thy  fonncs  children,  rhy  thepe, 

II  and  t'ny  heardes.  and  al  things  that  thou  doft  polfcfie.  f  And 
there  I  wil  fede  thee  (for  yet  there  arc  -fiue  ycares  of  famine 
remavningylell:  both  thouperish,  and  t hy  houfc,  &c  al  things 

11   thatthou'doft  polTelfe.  f  Behold,  your  eyes,  and  the  c>es 

of  my  brother  Benianiin  doe  fee,  that  it  is  my  mouth  that 

13  fpeakethvnroyou.  t  Report  to  my  father  my  whole  glorie 

and  al  tilings  that  yen  haue  fcene  in  /Egypt '  make  haft,  and 

114  bring  him  to  me.  f  And  falling  vpon  the  neck  of  his  brother 
Beniamin,  embracing  him  he  v^cpt:  he  aKo  in  hke  nianer 

i;  weeping  vpon  his  ne'ck.  t  Aiid  loleph  kiired  al  his  brethren, 
and  wept  vpon  euerie  one:  after  which  things  they  were 

16  bold  to  fpeake  vnto  him.  f  And  it  was  heard  of,  and  very 
famoufly  reported abrode  in  the  kings  courtc  :  The  brethren 

of  lofeph  are  come:  and  ••  Pharao  was  glad,  and  al  his  iamilie.  ..  lofephs  pru 

17  t  And  he  fpake  to  lofeph  that   he   thould   command  his  act'proccding 
brethren,  faymg:  Loading  your  beaftsgoe  into  the  Land  of  before  he 

18  Chanaan,  f  andtakc  thence  your  father  and  kinne,and  come  ff,^  ^ 

to  mc :  and  I  wil  geue  you  al  the  good  tnmgs  or  /ligvpt,  that  ^^  j^j^  biethie 
ip  you  may  eate  the  marow  of  the  land,  f  Geue  command-  and  them  to 

mentalfo  that  they  take  Waynes  out  of  the  land  of  y€gypr,  Pharao,  pro- 

for  the  caraae  of  their  litlc  ones  and  wyues:  and  fay:  Take  ^"^^^  ^}  "^"^^ 
20  vpyourtathtr,  and  make  halt  to  come  withal  ipede.  7  Nci-  ^q^^i-Jj  them 

thcr  doe  you  leaue  any  thing  of  yoiu:  houshould  llufte  :  for  iu^Egypt. 
^l  al  the  riches  of  .€gypt,  shal  be  yours,  f  And  the  fonnes  of 

Ifraeldid  as  it  was  commanded  them_..  To  whom  loleph 

gaue   waynes  according  to  Pharaos  commandraent_i:  and 
11  vi<5tuals  for  the  way.  -f  He  bad  alfo  to  be  brought  vp  for 

eucry  one  two  robe"5:but  to  Beniamin  he  gaue  three  hundred 
23  pecccsoffiiuer  with  fiue  robes  ofthebeil:  f  fending  to  his 

father  as  much  money  and  rayment,  adding  befides  them  he 

'    affes  that  should  carieofal  the  riches  of  ^gypr,and  as  many 

JI4  shee  aifes,  caryiiig  wheat  for  dieiourney  and  bread,  f  Thcr- 

S  foic 


138  Genesis.  lofeph. 

fore  he  difmilfed  his  brethren,  and  vj-hen  they  were  depar- 
ting he  faid  to  them:  "  Be  not  angric  inthcxray.  f  Who  1^ 
going  vp  out  of  i€gypt, came  into  the  land  of  Chanaan  to 
their  father  lacob.  f  And  they  told  him  faying  :  lofeph  thy  16 
fonne  is  lining:  and  he  riileth  in  al  the  Land  of  J£gypt. Which 
when  lacob  heard,  awaking  as  it  vp  ere  out  of  a  heauieileepe, 
notwithftanding  did  not  beieeue  them,  f  They  on  the  con-  zy 
trarie  fide  reported  the  whole  order  of  the  thing.  And  when 
he  fawe  the  Waynes  and  al  thiiies  that  he  had  fcntjhis  fpirit 
reuiucd,  f  and  he  faid:  Itifumceth  me  if  lofeph  ray  fonne  2.8 
be  huing  yet:  I  wil§oe,andfee  hira  before  I  dye. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XLV. 

Occafion   of       i4'v    Be  not  angrieinthevy.-ty  ]  Trauelers iniouiney are  cafilyprouokedto 

finneto  be  a.  anger  and  brawling  :  efpecially  if  they  auoii^c  not  probable  occafions.  Ttier- 

woidcd.  fore  lofeph  admoniilieth  his  brothers  ro  beware  therof,  Tcftin  talking  of  hinij 

and  how  they  had  fold  him  to  ftrangcrs,  feme  of  them  might  accufe  othgrs* 

and  excufe  themfelues,andfo  faliu  to  new  offences.  S.  Ghris.  ho.  64.  in  Gen, 


Chap.     XLVL 

The  eight  and  ^f^"'^  ^  irranted  in*  yifton  from  God^goeth  into  JE^yf^t^^tth  alhisfami- 
laft  partofihis  ^'^//f,  8.  "^ho  are  here  recited.  28.  JeJ^fh  meetinfhim  in  Gijfeny  adniftth 
booke.  him  to  tel  PiMraoj  that  they,  are  shej'ki'ards  hy  their  trade  of  life » 

Oflacoband      A     Nd   Ifrael  taking  huiourney,  with  at  things  that  he  i 
^"'in'^mtT'    J^^^^  "  came  to  the  wel  of  the  oath,  and  killing  there 
^gyptrofhis'^'i^hnes  fo  the  God  of  his  father  Ifaac.  -f  He  heard  him  2 
andlofe^hs     by  a  villon.of  the  night  calling  him,  and  faying  vnto  him  : 
ieaii).      ,       lacobJacob.ToNvhomheanfwercd:  Lee  here  lam.  f  God  ? 
faidtohira:  lam  the  moft  mightieGodofihy  father:   feare 
not,goe  downe  into  i^gipt,  for  into  a  great  nation  wil  I 
make  thee  there  .  f  I  wii  goe  downe  with  thee  thither,   4 
and  thence  wil  T  bring  thee  returning  :   lofeph  alfo  Ibal 
put  his  handcsvpon  thine  eyes,  f  And  lacob  rofe  vp  from  j 
thewclof  the  oath  :  and  his  fonnes  tooke  hira  vp,  with 
their  little  ones  and  wiues  in  the  waynes,  which  Pharao 
had  Tent  to  carie  the  old  man,  f  and  al  that  he  had  poflelFed  G 

in  the 


Genesis.     *  i^^ 

in  the  Land  Ox^Chanaan  :  and  he  came  into  i^^gypt  with  al 
^  his  fede,  +  hi>  Tonnes,  and  nephcNres,  daughters,  and  al 

8  his  progenie  together.,  f  And  thefe  are  the  names  of  the 
children  otlfrael,  that  entred  into  y£gypt,  him  lelF^  with 

9  his  children.  His  firlt-begotten  Ruben,  -f  The  ionnes  of 

10  Ruben :  Henoch  and  Phallii  and  Hcfron  and  Charmi.  j-  The 
Tonnes  of  Simeon  :  lamuel  and  lamin  and  Ahod,  and  lachin 

11  and  Sohar ,  and  Saul  the  fonne  of  Chananitelfe^  .  f  The 
II  Tonnes    of  Leui  :   GerTon  and  Caath  and  Merari.   f  The 

ionnes  of  luda  :  Her  and  Onan  &  Sela  and  Phares  and  Zara. 
And  Her  and  Onan  died  in  the  land  of  Chanaan.  And  there 

15  \rere  Tonnes  borne  to  Phares:  HeTron  and  Hamul.  t  The 
Tonnes  of  IlIachariThola and  Phua  and  lob  and  Semron. 

14  f  The  Tonnes  of  Zabulon  :  Sared  d^T  Elon  and  lahelel. 
ij  -f  Thefe  are  the  Tonnes  of  Lia,  which  ihe  bare"  in  Mefopo-  -.Thatis  She 
tamiaofSyria  with  Dina  his  daughter.  Al  the  Toules  of  his  bare  their  fa- 

16  Tonnes  and  daughters,  are  thirtie  three,    f   The  ionnes  of  thcrsinMcib- 
Gad;  Sephionand  Haggi  and  Siuni  and  ETebon  and  Heri  po^'^"i»a.  i'. 

17  and  Arodi  and  Areli .   j  The  Tonnes  of  ATer:  lamne  and  ^^^  ^*  ^^^' 
leTua  and  lefTui  and  Beria,  Sara  alfo  their  Tifter.  The  fonnes 

18  of  Beria:  Hcber  and  Melchiel .  f  theTe  be  the  ionnes  of 
Zelpha,  whom  Laban  gaue  to  Lia  his  daughter,  and  theie 

19  (he  bare  to  lacob  Tixtene  Toules.  f  The  Tonnes  of  Rachel 

20  Jacobs  wife_>  :  loTeph  and  Beniamin_»,  f  And  there  were 
Tonnes  borne  to  loTeph,  in  the  Land  of  ^gypt,  which  Afc- 
ncth  the  daughter  of  Putiphar  prieftof  Heliopolis  bare  to 

21  himcManafTes  and  Ephraim.  f  The  Tonnes  oTBcniamin* 
BelaandBechorand  Altel  andGera  and  Naaman  and  Echi 

11  and  Ros  and  Mophim  and  Ophira  and  Arcd.  f  theTe_^ 
be  the  Tonnes  oT  Rachel  ,  which  (he  bare   to  lacob :    al 

23  the  Toules,  fourtene.^ .   f  The  Tonnes  oT  Dan  :  Huiim.,. 

24  t  The  Tonnes  of  Nepthali:  laziel  and  Guni  and  leTer  and 
2j  Sallem.  f  TheTc  be  the  Tonnes  of  Bala,  whom  Laban  gaue 

to  Rachel  his  daughter  :  and  theTe  (he  bare  to  lacob  :  al  the 

16  Toules,  Teuen.  f  Al  the  Toules,  that  entred  with  lacob 
into  i€gypt,  and  that  came  out  of  his  thighe ,  beTides  his 

17  Tonnes  wiucs ,  "  lixtie  Tix .  ■{•  And  the  Tonnes  of  loTeph  , 
that  were  borne  to  him  in  the  land  of  /£gypt,  two  Toules. 
Al  the  Toules  of  the  houTe  of  Jacob,  that  entred  into  /Egvpt, 

28  were"Teuentie.  f  And  he  Tent  ludas  before  him  to  loTeph, 
that  he  ibould  tc\  iiim,  and  he  ihould  come  into  GclTen  to 

S  2  oieete 


I4P  Genesis.  lofeph, 

meete  liim_. .  f   "^'hither  when  he  was  come,  lofc-ph  ad-  25) 
drciling  his  chariot  went  vp  to  mete  his  fathei^vnto  the  lame 
place :  and  feing  him  fel  vpon  his  neck ,  and  as  they  em- 
braced he  wept   f  And  his  father  iliii  w  lofcph  :  Now  wil,  0$ 
Idle  -xathioy,  bvcaufe  I  haue  feen^  thy  face,  and  do  leaue 
theeahue.  f  But  he  fpake  to  his  brechrtn,  and  to  al  his    31. 
fathers  houfe  :  I  wil  goe  vp,  and  vrii  tel  Pharao,  and  wiL 
fay  to  him  :  My  brethren,  and  my  fathers  houfc,  that  were 
in  the  Land  of  Chanaan,  are  come  to  me  :  |  and  the  men    3^ 
i?<TVptian$      arepaflours  of  (hcepe,  and  their  trade  is  to  fccde  flockes  : 
honoring;        their  cattel,  and  heardes,  and  al  that  they  could  haue,  they 
flu-pc,goates,  haue  brought  with  rhcm  .  f  And  when  he  fhal  cal  you,    5;, 
and  j^y"e  for  ^^d  fhal  fay  :  \viiat  is  your  trade?  j-  You  (bal  anfwer;  We  thy  34 
ied  thlm  That  fci^"antcs  are  paftours,  from  our.infancie  vntil  this  prefent, 
di  I  o-oucrne,    both. we  and  our  fathers.  And  this  you  ihal  fay,  that  you-, 
ki!,  orcate      mav  dwel  in  the  Land  of  Gelferu,  becaiife  he  i^gyptians  . 
thofecauel.     ::  deteftal  paftours  of  i"befpe.  . 


ANNOTATIONS.. 
Chap.     XLVL. 

t.  Came  to  theyrel  if  oath  ]  In  this  holic  placef  called  nerffbee,th:it  is,TWof 
God  renclcth  oath,  where  Abraham  and  Ifaac  had  confirmed  by  oath...  their  league  vith  the 
hiswilinho-  Kings  of  the  countric,  and  eredcdAltares,  lacob  alio  confukcd  God,  about 
hepldces.  his  going  into  ^gypt,  and  \y^s  .co-^jmanded  to  goe  with  al  that  he  hsd. 

z6.   Sixtie  fix.    i-j.  .^eucittK.  ]    The  djfficul.tic  in  thefe  tu'o  vcrics,  concer- 
ningthenumbci  oflOaelites,  that  wcreatfiift  invEii^ypt  vvi-th  lacob,  is  cafily 
explicated,  thatiuil:  fixtielix,  of  his-'ou'-ne  ifluejCamcin  with  h  m  ;  and  him- 
felfe  being  counted  •malccth  fixtic  feuen,  addingalfo  lolcph  ( who  was  there 
before)  and  his  two  ftmncs  Marafles  and  Epluaira  (borne  there)  they  were 
A  difficiiltie     inal  feuencie.Btit  a  far  greater  di;S!iculrie  remaineth  :  forbefidcs  thcfe  fcuen- 
hbwmanielf-  tieperfons.,  the  SepMiagintGreckc  Interpreters  number  and  name  fine  more  j 
raclites  came  to  *'it;,a  fonneand  a.-n^phcw  of  Man-afTcs  (the  fiift  called  X/^f/:;V.,  the  other 
?f  firfl  into       G<t/4.t:/j)  and  two  Tonnes  of  Ephraim  (called  Sutalaaw,  and  Taam,]  and  one. 
^gypt.  nephew  (  n.itned  E(^fwi)  which  number  of  fcuentie  Hue.  S- Steucn  alio  citeth,    A<3;.  7. 

folowing  the  vulgar  knowcn  Scripture  of  th  e  Septuaginr,  rather  then  the  He- 
brew text.  Nowin  what  fenfe,'  thefe  fiue  coftld  be  faid  ro  hauecntred  i  uo 
yEgypi  with  lacob,  being  not  du-n  borne ;  may  feme  of  them  not  borne  du- 
ring lacobs  life,  for  lacob  iiucd  but  fcuentene  ycarcs  in  ^gypt  (chap  47,^. 
V.  x8  )  and  lofeph  being  maried  but  nine  ycavLS  before  (for  this  was  the 
ffcond  dcare  yearcjaftcr  the  feuen  plentiful  )carcs )  his  fonn?s  could  notex- 
cede  leuen  or  eight  ycarcs,  when  lacob  came  to  ^.gypt;  and  fo  bcinj  but  14. 
or  If.  yesrcs  old  at  his  death,  could  not  then  be  grandfathers  :  how  Iherforc  • 
chcicti.ucnamcdby  the  Scptuagiut,  and  fome  others,  not  then  borne,  ofthe 

hues  . 


loieph.  Genesis.  141 

lines  of  Pharrs  ardBeniamirij  recited  lure  by  Morfcs,  could  be  Tried  to  come  Numbers  my 
with  lac ob  into  7^o)'pr,S.  Auguitin  finderhjb  iiiibUiblc,  that  lie  doubtcrh  ilual,  (omc- 
notioafrifme,  feme  great  hiddciimyficrie  to  be  vndeiKooc  by  the  .Siptn::git)t  times  not  ex- 
Intemrcter^,  in  thereiuimbers,  nor  otherwjfe  perhaps  explicable  accoiding  plicablc  in      . 
to  the  letter.  .  '  '  tl'S  I^eral 

fcafe. 


Chap.     X  L  V  1 1. 

laccb  'filth  hisfonnes  hein^^ccme  into  CcJ?cn,  Th^raogrdnietl  them  thefimt 
place  to  dwcl  in.  15  The  famine  fonet/j  the  JEjryptiaKs  to  fclalthcir 
jroodijaniles^and pofc/iions  to  the Kin^^ii.  except  the  Priefls  part,  to 
wham  the  kjag  alorveth  neceJiArie  foode ,  -^.uthont  p^'if'^  for  it.  zy. 
^fier  feuentene  year  a  lucob  admreth  Joje^h,  .to  bune  himamon^J}  hi^ 
Ancejieri» 

1-  1  OsEPH  rherfore  goingin  told  PharaOjfaing  :  Ivly  father 
\.  bC  brt" tlucn,  their  flicepe  and  hcardcs,  &  al  thinges  that 
they  poUeirejarc  come  out  of  the  Land  of  Chanaan:  t\  behold 

2  they  flay  in  theLand  ofGefTen.  t  The  vtmoflalfoof  lus  bre- 

3  thren  Hue  perrons  he  prefented  before  the  king:  f  whom 
he  asked  :  what  trade  haue  you?  They  anfwered  :  We  thy 
feruantes'are  paftoursof  (heepe,  both  we,  and  our  fathers. 

4..  -f-  Weare  come  tofoiournein  the  land,  becaufe  there  is  no 
graife  for  thy  feruantes  flockes,  the  famine  being  very  iore 
in  the  land  of  Chanaan  :  and  we  defire  thee  to  command  that 

5  we  thy  feruantes  may  be  in  the  Land  of  GelFen.  -j-  And  the 
King  therforefaid  tolofeph:  Thy  father  and  thy  brethren 

6  are  come  to  thee,  f  The  Land  of  ^gypt,  is  in  thy  light-.: 
make  them  to  dwelin  the  beft  place,  and  deliuer  them  the 
Land  of  GeiTen.  And  if  fobe  thou  knowe  that  there  are  in- 
duftrious  menamong  them,  appoint  them  maifters  of  my 

7  cartel,  f  After  this  lofeph  brought  in  his  father  to  the  King, 

8  and  fet  him  before  him:  who  bleirmg  him..,  f  and  being 
asked  of  him :  How  manie  be  the  dayes  of  the  yeares  of  thy 

p  life?  t  Heanfwered:  The  dayes  of  the  pilgrimage  of  my 

life  arc  an  hundred  thirrie  yeares^  ••  few,  and  •'•  cuil,  and  -Enen'emans 

they  are  not  come  to  the  dayes  of  my  fathers,  in  which  they  life  is  Hnorte , 

ro   were  pilgrimes.  f  And  bleliing  the  king,  he  went  forth.  &icpleni{licd 

II   t  But  lofeph  ^auepoirenion  to  his  father  and  his  brethren  ^'ij-^' ."^^"'^, 
.'       _  ^-^    I       1     n      T  r    1       1       I    •     Ti  I  ,r  milerics.Iob. 

in  /£gyptL^,  ni  the  belt  place  ot  the  land,in  Khamcdes,  as  ^ 

II  iPbarao  had  commanded  .  t  And  he  nourished  them^  and  al 

S3.  his 


.aik 


141  Genesis.  lofeph, 

his  fathers  hoiife,  alo  wing  victaales  to  euerie  one.  f  For  in  15 
the  whole  world  there  T/an cad  bread,  and  famine  opprefTed 
thcIand,erpecial]yoF^€gypi:andChanaa4i.  f  Outofwhich   14 
he  gethcred  together  al  the  money  for  the  telling  of  corne, 
and  brought  it  in  vnto  the  kings  treafure.  f  And  when  ihe  ij 
byers  wanted  money,  al  i£gypt  came  to  lofeph ,  faying  : 
Gcue  vs  bread  ;  why  die  we  before  thee,  our  money  failing? 
f  To  whom  he  anfwered  :  Bring  your  cartel,  and  for  them  16 
I  wil  c;eue  you  vi6tuales,if  you  haue  not  to  pay.  f  "Which  17 
when  they  had  brought, he  gaue  them  i'uftenance  for  horfcs, 
and  sheepe, and  oxen,  and  alfes  :  and  he  fuftayncd  them  that 
veare  for  the  exchange  ofthecattel.  f  And  they  came  the   18 
Tccond  ycare,  and  faid  to  him:  We  wil  not  conceale  from 
our  lord,  that  our  money  fayUng,  our  cattcl  withal  haue 
fayled  :   neither  art  thou  ignorant,  that  we  haue  nothing 
befidesour  bodies  and  land,  f  "Why  therfore  shal  we  die   19 
ill  thy  fight?  both  we  and  our  land  wil  be  thyne:  bye  vs  to 
be  the  kings  bondmen,  and  geue  vs  Cede,  left  for  default  of 
tillers  the  land  be  turned  into  a  wildernes.  f  lofeph  therfore  10 
bought  al  the  Land  of  ^gvpt,  euery  man  felling  hispolfelli- 
ons  for  the  grcatnes  of  the  famine.  And  he  brought  it  vlider 
Pharaos  handes,  f  and  al  the  people  therof  from  the  fardeft  21 
ends  of  >€gypt,  euen  to  the  vttermoftcoafts  therof,  f  "  fa-  22. 
::Tlicpriefts,  uing  thelandofthe  "  Priefts,  which  the  king  had  deliuered 
of.€gypt  be-  them:  "  to  whom  alfo  acertainealowance  ofviduals  was 
tol'bourc^for  g^*^-"  o"^  of  the  c5mon  barnes,  and  therfore  they  were 
their  liuinc;,  not  driuen  to  fel  their  polfcirions.  f  lofeph  therfore  faid  to  25 
founclout  the  the  people;  Behold  as  you  fee,  Pharao  poflelfeth  both  you 
Mathcmati-     j,^j  yo^-  l^nd :  take  fcde,and  fowe.  the  fields,  f  that  you   24 
*^-"n'^  '1  /> ,  V  "  i'f^^v  hiue  corne  .   The  fifth  part  you  thai  creue  to  the  kine : 
tic .  in  jninc.    '^hc  Other  route  I  am  content  you  mai  haue  for  iede,  and  tor 
<>,i€tj^h.  foode  to  your  families  and  your  children,  f  "Who  anfwered  ;  25 

Our  life  is  in  thy  hand  :  only  let  our  lord  haue  a  rcfped:  vnto 
vs,andwe  wil  gladly  feme  the  king,  f  From  that  rime  vntil  2.6 
this  prcfent  day  in  rhewhole  land  of /Egypt,  the  fifth  part 
is  paied  to  the  kings,  and  it  became  as  it  were  a  lawe,  fauing 
the  land  of  the  priefts,  which  was  free  from  this  condition. 
t  Ifracl  therfore  dwelt  in  ^^gypt,  that  is,  in  the  Land  of  27 
Gelfen^and  poirdfcd  it:  and  was  increafed,  and  multiplied 
■exceedingly,    f   And  he  liiiedin  it  feucnteene  yeares  t  and  28 
al  the  daycs  of  his  Ufe  came  to  an  hundred  fourtie  feuen 

yearcs. 


lofeph. 


Genesis.  145 

29  yeares.  f  And  when  he  favrc  that  the  day  of  his  death  ap- 
prochcdj  he  called  his  Tonne  lofeph,  and  (iiid  to  him:. Ill 
haue  found  grace  in  thy  f  ght,  put  thy  hand  vnder  ray  thigh  t 
and  thou  fhalt  doe  mc  this  mercic  and  truthj  not  to  buiy  me 

30  inyFgypt:  -f  but  "  I  wil  flcepe  with  my  fathers,  and  take 
me  avay  out  of  this  land,  and  buriemcin  the  fcpulchre  of 
myanceftcrs.  To  whom  lofeph  anfwcrcd :  I  wii  doe  that 

31  thou  haft  commanded. -j-  And  hefaid :  Sweate  then  to  me^  . 
who  fwearing ,  Ifiael  adored  God ,  turning  "  to  the  beds 
head. 


ANNOTATIONS. 

Chap.    XLV 

11.     setting  the  land  of  the  Vrlijis.  ]   Let  them  hcare  which  nowliue  (faith 
^*'  ^y-    S.  Chryfoftom  )  whar  great  care  men  had  in  times  paft  of  the  priefls  of  idols  :  The  iramuni- 
incen.     and  let  them  Icarne  at  leaft  to  yecld  hke  honour  to  true  piiefts,  to  t^'honl  the  tie  and  care  of 
minifterie  ofaldiuine  offices  is  committed.  For  if  the  Egyptians,  in  their  er-  PrieHs   in  the 
rors,  had  fo  great  care  of  Idols,  thincking  them  to  be  more  honored,  if  their  law  of  nature, 
minifters  were  refpeded,  how  frrcat  condemnation  doe  they  not  dcferue,  that  Yea  amongft 
now  dimimfli  that,  which  pertaineth  to  the  prouifion  of  pnefls?  Doe  yec  not  Infidels. 
know  that  the  honour  pertaineth  to  Godhimfelf?  Regard  not  therfore  him 
to  whom  the  honouris  exhibited.  For  it  is  not  for  his  caufe  to  v.hom  thou  Mychmorca- 
doeftit,but  for  his  fake  whofe  prieft  he  is,  that  of  him  thou  maicft  abundantly  jp^Q^pft  Chri- 
rcceiuc  rewards.  "VVhcrforehefaid;  Heth^it  shaldoe  it  to  oneofthefejiathdot.eit  i^j^.^jf   Pricfts- 
Rfaf/MJ.  for  me  :  ScHetltai  recc:tt(th  a  prophet,-in  the  name  of  a  pref)h(tjihal  teceme  the  re^yard  Qy^Kj  to  bc 
C^-io.      o/df-vo/'/jf^.VVil  our  Lord  reward  thee  .-Kcording  to  the  worthinesormean-  j;efpe<5led. 
nesofhis  minifters?  According  to.thine  owne  alacritie,  he  either  crowneth 
or  condemneth.&c.  I  lay  nottkis  for  the  pnefts  fakes,  but  for  yours,  dcfiring 
to  gaiae  you  in  al  things.  For  in  lieu  of  that  litle  you  geue,  you  (hal  receiuc 
immortal  rewards,  and  vnfpeakcable  good.  Letvsconficerthefe  things, and 
hafletoferue  them, not  looking  vpon  the  coft, but  vpon  thegainc,  and  inci  cafe 
that  rifeth  therof.  &c.  For  whatfoeuer  youbeftow  vpon  Godspiiefls,  heac- 
countethitasbeftowed  on  himfelf  And  he  that  fb  beftoweth:,  fr.al  not  only 
receiue  like  rctrbution, but  manifold  greater  :  our  merciful  God,  alwaycs  of 
the  abundance  of  his  mercic,  exceeding  the  thini^s  which  are  done  by  vs.  Let 
vs  not  therfore  be  wo rfe  then  infidels,  who  for  the  error  of  i dols  gauc  iornucU 
to  their  leruanrs ;  for  how  much  error  and  truth  do  differ,  fo  much  difference 
is  there,  bctwen  thciis  and  Gods  Pricfts    Thus  much  and  fomething  more 
writethS.Chrifoftom  vpon  this  place.  Cohen  in  Com^ 

It.     VrieTis  ]   The  Hebrew   word  Cohemim  is  here  vniucrfally  tranflated  place  fignifi- 
Pj-jf/?/^  in  al  languages  and  Editions  :w'hich  (  chap.  40.  v.  45.  )fome  tranflatc  eth  Prince, but 
Trince:  and  more'probably  ( i.Rcg.  8.  v.  vlt.  j  whereDauidsfonnes  are  called  is    herctranf- 
Co/7f»;>n  :who  were  in  dcdePrinces,  andnotpropeily  Priefts.  But  in  this  pre- '^'^^'^  Priefi , 
fent  place  it  iignifieth  thofe,  to  whom  Pharao slowed  particular  prouifion in  i"  ^1  ^he  Engr 
the  time  of  dearth,  which  al  vndetftand  of  Prices,  and  nor  of  Princes-  li^h  Bibles* 

30.    lyyU 


.144  Genests.  Ii)Cob. 

Spccialplacc  30.     Jyril  fleef^eyvit-!}  my  fathers  ]   AlbeitneichertheLick  of  burial,  noranie 

of  bmir.l  lave-    crueltie  nor  contumclie  vfcdagainftdeadbodics,  can  annoy  the  iuft,  for  ;/)oye 

fully  dc fifed,    that  id  mem  bu dies, can  .iJuryyarJs  Joe  tlieni  noemere l),t>me:  ycc  itis  bocii  a  laxyful 

andlpintiuUjr  natural  defire, and  afpiritual  comfort  and  profit,  to  be  buried  inipccial  places,  -^^^  ^^' 

proficabic.         where  their  ownefrends,  or  holieperfons  are  buried,  or  where  God  is  more 

.  fpccialy  ferued,  Sacrilice,  and  orlicr  prayers  offered.  And  fo  both  laeob  end 

lofephdcfircd  to  reft  in  the  landof  Clianaan,  where  their  parenrs  were  buried 

_  and  where  Clirift  riiould  be  born^:  and  redecme  makind.  But  wordhe  pompc 

.,'^  L      .-      and  honour  of  fur.erals,  are  rather  the  cofortof  the  liuing, then  the  rciiefeof 

tl^^d'^'  d   ^        the  departed,  as  .S.  Augiii^in  teacheth,  in  Pial  115.  For  in  the  fight  of  men,  the 

troupe  offcruancs(faithihel3mcS.Auguilin  lib.  I.e.  13.  dcciiiit.)  madcfo- 

Icmne  and  glorious  exequies  to  the  rich  glutton,  tharwascloathcd  in  lilk,  and 

fared  dehcately  in  his  life,  but  in  the  fight  of  God,  the  Angels  minifterie  made 

far  more  excellent  to  poorc  Lazarus,  chough  they  caricd  not  his  bodie  mto  a 

marble  tombe,  but  his  foule  into  Abrahams  bofomc. 

31,  To  the  bedshe-id.  ]  S.  Paul  alleaging  this  place  failh  :  Jacob  adored  the  top  j^^|j_  ^^ 
o;^(Iofcph)  i)fc-;-oi,folowing  the  Sepriiaginc,  who  for  the  fame  Hebrew  word 
The  Scptua-  ^  being  without  points,  that  is,  without'vowels )  in  this  place  fay,  rod,  andio 
gintarcnot  thenext  chapter  (v.  1.)  intcrprec^ci.  For  :v/rf//t-/.  fignihcrii  a  rod.nnA  7/iiituh^ 
contraricto  «tf,,,/,  Tiie  Latjn-therfore  tranflating  hed^  as  the  Hebrew  is  pointed,  and  the 
the  Hebrew  Septuagint,  and  S.  Paule  reading  Vo(/;,  both  are  true,  andboch  togeth^cr  ex- 
andLatin  prelle  the  whole ailion,  that  lacob  taking  lofephs  rori^inro  his- hand^  ami  tur- 

text,  but  fup-  ning  to. 7>ei'edi/;p.«(^, leaned  on  the  top  of  the  rod, and  adored  not  only  God,  the 
■  phe  that  was  l^j-j  and  gcuer  ofalgood,  bucalfo  hisfonne  lofephnow  thechiefe  rule*  and 
omittcu.  .Prince  of yEgy^Jt.  as S.  Auguftui  expoundeth.q   i6z.  in  Gen- And  herein  faith 

S  .  Chnfoftom(ho  •  66)  lofephs  dreamc  was  fulfilled,  that  the  funne  and 
Adoration  of  moonefliould  adore  him.  The  like  faith  Theodoret  (  q.  108. in  Gen)  AndPro^ 
God  and  crea-  copius  addech  that  lacob  adoring  lofephs  rod,  adored  alfo  Chrifts  kingdom  e, 
-turcsisnot  prcfiguredby  thefamc  rod.  Buthow  'adoration  of  creatures  redoundeth  t<j 
repugnant.        thchjnour  of  God,  more  is  nocedvpon  the  laid  pUce  of  S.  Paul- Heb.  ii. 


CHAr.     XL  VIII. 

•lofeffh  Vifttfth  hii  father  bem^ftrk.  ;.  'Svho  adopieth  histwofonnes  MdHaps 
and  Eehraim,  i\.  and  UejfetJj  them,  prefenir)^  the  younger  before  thi 
elder,  contrane  to  lofephs  mind,  ii,  ^nd^eiteth  a  portion  of  Und  to  lo- 
Jcphy  aboue  his  brethren. 


THnsF.  things  being  fo  done,  it  was  fold  lofcph  that  his  i 
father  was  iicke  :  who,  taking  his  two  fonnes  MannlTes 
,andEiphraim,wentfoi-ward.  t  Andir  was  told  the  old  man:  1 
Behold   thy  fonnc   lofeph  cometh  to  .theo  .  Who  being 
^rcngthncd  iate  on  bis  bed.  f  And  lofeph  being  entrcd  in  3 
to  him, he  laid:  God  almightie  appeared  to  me  in  Luza,which 
.IS  ni  the  Land  of  Chana'an:  and  He  blcllcdme,  f  andfayd:  4 
J  wihncrca(c,andnuilfipliethec,and  make  thee  into  mul- 
titudes 


Genesis.  i4j: 

titudcs  of  peoples :  and  I  wij  gcue  thee  this  land,  and  to  thy 

^  Ctde  after  thee  for  an  eucriafting  pofTcffion.. .  t  Thy  two 

Tonnes  rhcrfore,  vhich  were  borne  to  thee  in  the  Land  of 

i£gypt  before  I  came  hither  to  thee,  O-.albe  myne  :.  Ephraim 

and  ManaiFcs,  as  Ruben  and  Simeon  flialbe  reputed  to  me^. 

6  t  But  the  refc  begotten  of  thee  after  theiru,  ihalbe  thyne, 

and  -Hai  be  called  by  the  name  of  their  brethren  in  their  pof- 

7^  leilions.  t  For  vnto  mCjU'hcn  I  cameout  of  Mcfcpotamia, 

*  Rachel  dyed  in  the  Lmd  of  Chanaan  in  the  very  iourncy,  and 

it  vjS'asfpring  time  :  and  I  entered  into  Ephrata,  and  buried 

her  by  the  way  fide  to  Ephrata,  ^rhich  by  an  other  nameis 

8  called  Bv'thlecm.  f  Andleemghis  Tonnes  he  lliid  to  hinu; 

9  who  are  theif^i^  ?  f  Ek.aniVettd:  They  are  my  fonnes , 
■whom  God  hath  gcuen  me  in  this  place.  Biin?  them,  quoth 

10  he,  to  nie,  that  I  may  bielletlum.  f  For  Ifracls  eyes  were 
dymme  byrcafonpf  very  great  agC',  and  he  could  not  fee 
clearly.  And  when  they  were  (qz  befidc  him,  killing  and  em- 

ti  bracing  them,  f  he  faid  to  his  fonne :  I  am  nor  defrauded 

11  of  thy  light  :moreoiier  God  hath  iliewed  me  thy  fcde.f  And 
when  lofeph  had  taken  them  from  his  hativers  lappe,  he  ad- 

15  ored  proftrate  vnto  the  ground  .  f  And  he  fct  Ephrainoj 
on  his  ri-;ht  hand,  that  is,  on  the  left  hand  of  Ifrael:  but 
ManaflTes  on  his  owne  left  hand,  to  ^7ity  on  his  fathers  right 

14  hand,  and  put  them  nere  to  him.  f  Who  "  ftretching  forth 

his  right  hand,  put  it  vpon  the  head  of  Ephraim  the  younger  ..  g^  ^i^i^  j^^ 

";"'•  brother:  and  '•  theleft  vpon  the  head  of  Manafles,  that  was  made  a  croire- 

ij   the  elder,  "  changing  handes.    f    And   lacob    blcilld   the  piefiguring 
fonnes  oflofeph,  and  laid:  God,in  whofe  fight  my  fathers  ^^^f^.,^'^'[^'J^ 
Abraham  and  Ifaac  haue  walked,  God  that  fee3eth  me  from  ,„/;^^„[/i'«w. 

x6  my  youth  vntil  this  prefcntday :  f  "  The  Angel  thatdeli- 
iicrcthme  from  al  euils,  blcffe  thefe  children.,:  and  be  my 
name  called  vpon  them,  the  names  aUo  of  my  fathers  Abra- 
ham, and  Ifaac,  and  grow  they  into  a  multitude  vpon  the 

17  earth,  f  And  lofeph  feing  that  his  father  had  put  his  right 
hand  vpon  the  head  of  Ephraim,  tooke  it  heauily  :  and  ta- 
king his  fathers  hand  he  went  about  to  lift  it  from  Ephraims 
18  head,  and  to  remoue  it  vpon  the  head  of  ManaiTcs.  |  And 
he  faid  to  hii  father:  It  is  not  conucnicnr  father  fo  to  be : 
becaufe  this  is  the  fir^lbrgotten  put  thy  right  hand  vpon 

icj  his  head,  -f  W.o  rc'^ufiag,  faid:  I  know  ray  fonne,  I  know: 
and  this  fame  in  dcdciiiAi  be  iato  peoples,  and  fhalbe  multi- 

T  plied: 


i4(?  Genesis.  ^acob. 

plied :  but  his  younger  brother  (bal  be  greater  then  he  :  and 
his  fed  e  IP  at  '>rowe  intonations,  t  And  he  bklFed.thcmat   lo 
that  tin)e,  fayinc^ :  In  thee  ihal  Ifrael:  be  blcfled,  and  it  (halbe 
faid-.Goddo  vn'fo  thee  as  vnto  Ephraim,  and  as  vnto  Ma- 
nallcs.  And  he  fctte  Ephraim  before  Manallcs-    t  And  he  ii 
hid  to  lofcph  his  fonne,. :  Behold  I  dye,  and  God  wil  be 
\firh  vou,  and  wil  briiig  you  backe  into  the  land  of  your 
fathers,  t  I  doc  geuc  thee  one  portion  abouc  thy  brcthreru,  ii 
which  I  tooke  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Amorrhean  with  my 
fwordand  bowe. 

ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     X  L  V  I  H. 


The  riffhthai      14.     sneduhinnr  forth  his  ri^ht  hand.  ]   As  narnre  hath  made  the  right  hand  ^4rij}  /;. 
aKo  in'ipiri-     readier  ro  mouc,  tlrongcr  to  vioikc  and  rclift,  andapteito  iT?.mc  and  faOiion  ^Jt.tA- 
'    I  rhm!i<;,    anic  thins,  To  gencrallyu'c  v(c  it  more  then  the  left.  And  uhcn  we  vfu"  both  lo.textu. 
prct'erred'bc-handcs  at  once,  vi'e  ordinarily  applie  the  right  hand  to  the  greater, and  more  g.^^-  dt 
(  rethelcft.    excellent  effcd,  both  in  fpiririial  and  corpors!  things.   Asin  confirmsticn  of  ;>,ff/'.  *- 
fultlirieor  freindlliip,  in  bleding,  writing,  ficghtinjr,  playing,  and  in  niort  nimal . 
othersth'r.ss,  wcvlethcrighthand,  citheronly  or  e'hiefly.  So  the  Patrisfch  f^,,^. 
Taroblaidehis  right  hand  vpon  Ephraim,  knowing  by  prophetical  fpiricc, 
The  younger  ji^.tl^jfl^Qul  J  t,e  preferred,  before  his  elder  biotlicr  ManafTes.  Literally  ful  • 
brother  pre-    ^\\^i\  in  lofue,  leroboam,  and  other  cii;ef  Princes  of  Ephraims  iilue-  And 
ferred  fign  fi- rnyftically  in  the  Gentils,being!atcr  called  of  God,  and  yet  preferred  before 
cd  the  Genti-  ibc  lewes.  J.C^/t;  li.i>  c.  tiiadmr.ludeoi: S .  jimb.U.de Etnediti.  VatrUrcb.c.  ii 
Ics  before  the  s,^ii'<^.it.i6  c  j^i.de  ciuit.O'C, 
l*«5.t$.  i^.'    chanprt^b.iudfs  ]  Themyfrerie,  of  the  Gcntils  excelling  the  Icwcs 

in  time  of  gncc,  often  prefigured  by  preferring  rhe  younger  btotiicr  before  frocop. 
the  elder  {  Abel  before  Cain;  Abraham  before  Nachor;  Ifaac  beforclfmael;  lfidor.'a 
lacob  hmifelf  before  Efau  ;  and  now  Ephraim  before  Wariaffcs)  i$  here  fur-  Ge». 
thcr  reprcfented  by  lacobs  forming  ofa  erode,  with  his  armes  laied  one  ouer 
the  other,  when  he  blclled  his  two  ncphewes  :  who  otherwife  might  hauc 
The  forinc  of  [aicJ  his,  right  hand  fiift  vpon  oJie,,  and  then  vpon  the  other.;  or  haue  caufed      ' 
thcCrollepre  them  to  change  places;  but  he  wittingly  croflcd  his  armes,  and  cU/tn^'d  hii 
figured  by  l^- hunde':;  or  according  ro  the  Uchrcw,  madf  his  handrsynJe^fl^nd,  that  iS,ky  his 
cob  crolllng    bandcsn-udcirtobevnderftood,  not  only  that  the  younger  Ihould  be  in  place 
ilisarmcs.        ofthc elder,  Ephraim  before  Manaflcs,  ami  much  more  the  Gentiles  befort 
thclcwcs,  biitalfo.that  this  greater  Myftcrie. (hould  be  effeifbcd  b^y  Chrift 
dying  on  a  Crolfe.  ror^h-at  els  could  the  vericcroinng  of  his-  arrrvcs,  fo  wit- 
tingly and  purpollydone,  fignific,  butthc  forme  and  figure  of  Chriils  CroiTc  ? 
Asclswhcrc  the  wood,  which  young  Ifaaccaricd  on  his  back  vnto  the  moun- 
tainc  prefigure  i  the  matter  or  ftibfrance  of  the  fame  CrolTc   Al  accompUlhed  ' 
when  Chrirt  was  crucified  :  wherby  the  lewes  were  fcandalizcd,  and  the  Gen- 
tiles called  andfaucd.  Our.Sauiour  himfclfc  forrcllinpj,  ih^i  he  being  txalted  (to  Joan,  rij 
M'MvponxhcCtoiTc)  yyoyUdra-vyal  ynto  hrmf.lf.  And    S.  Paul  teaching  that  CoUof.ii. 
Chrift/'V'"^'^  ihe  hn'id yyrttin^,  thai  yyasa^^tinjl  -»j ;  >^» » the  CrojJ*. 

16.    Th* 


lacob.  Genesis.  147 

i^.  rhe  ,A>i^tl  that  drUtintth  me.  ]  It  is  eui dent  bj  this  plainc  tCTr;,tJj2C lacob 
wasdcliuciccl 'romcuilcslfy  an  Anc^cl,  andrhat  kcinuocatcd  tlie  i'.avc  An^el  Prorcdioti  Sc 
rotilelTchis  ncph-cv7cs,5.  B^fil  (^b.  ^.cont.  Eu-nom.ininttu)  ihevcth  bv  cKis  place   L.uocatiano£ 
amongft  others,  that  an  Angel  IS  prefenr  with  cuerie  ojic,  a<  a  i>ei.u-^o^f^fjand  Angels. 
p^jleur,  dirfclnt^  l)ti hjf.  S.Chryi'o[[om  Si\Co  (ho.  ■^-  iniuud.  S',Pauit}  cueththis 
place  iu  tcftimonie,  that  proper  Angels  arc  deputed  to  proceClracn  ,      Yet 
Qi},lt        Protcftants  fay  ,  that   this  ^u^^el  mufi  he  ■vnderjiood  of  chrijl:  rem-.tting  their 
l^oj.       gloluc  t0the.3t.ch  V.  15.  andji.T.  I  ofGcnefis;,  whcie it  cannot  be  proucd. 
But  the  ancient  Fathers  teach  the  patronage  &  luuocation  of  A  iigcls  groun- 
ded in  holic  Scripture .  Namely  in  this  place, and  manie  other  places  in  the  old   P  roued  by  an* 
Tcftament.  Alfo  Mat'  i8.A(ft.ii.  i.Cor.  ii.  «Sc  the  like. For  example, S.I uftinus  cicut  Fathers-. 
Martyr  inexplic.qq.  nccefT.  q.  50.  afiirming  it  for  aknowen  truth,  dcclareth 
that  thofe  Angels,  vhich  receiuc  the  charge  ofguatdig  men,  c6tinc»*'  the  fame 
ofSce  cither  tobothfoule  andbodic,  or  to  t4ie  fouleafterit  is  parted  from  the 
bodic.S.  C-rilof  Alexandria  (lib.  4.  cont.Iulun.prope  init.y  flTevt'nig  hov  .,'•■ 

God  rfeth  the  miaiflcrie  of  holic  Angels,  for  mens  faluation,  (aitli :  Hi  naxi^ 
a  nobis  ali^untfef.K  S:c.Tl-n:Cc  ( Angels)  driuc  au'ay  noyfomc  wildbcads  froiu 
rs:  andrclkcw  thofe  that  arc  caught,  from  their  crueltic.  and  rcich^vhac 
focuer  IS  laudable,  to  make  our  palfagc  free,  andnotpeftcrcd,  vhcn  vt-itb  v$ 
they  glorifie  one  foucriignc  God.S.  Chrylbftom  (ho .  60,  in  Much.  18  j  S.  Hic- 
rome  vpon  the  fame  place,  S.  Ambr<)(e,  ia  Pfal.  jS.S  Auguftin  li.  83.  qq.  q.  79. 
ic  li.  Soliloq.  c.  17.S  Gregorieli.4,  C.31  inj  lob  S.  Bernard  fer.y.Dedicat. 
Erclef.&fcr.it.inPfal.^o.ScotherSjfovniuerfally  teach  the iamc,  thacCaluiii 
(li.  Inftit.c.14.  (cd.38.)  darcnotdenieit,  andyctvfilneQcsdoubrofit. 

i^.     Ce  my   nxm*  atUei  ypon   them.  ]    This  place  hath  tvo  good  literal       .     "'^  "^^ 
fenfcs.  ForSrftitimporteth, thatEpbraimand  Aianadcs  were  made  partici-  ^^'""  ^^^"^ 
pant  amongthcTribej.oftheblcifingsofAbrahamjIfaac,  and  Jacob. Second-  "^^^'^^^  f*7 
Ivthat  God  v^ouldblcdc  them, for  Abraham,Ifaac,and  Iacob$f»ke:foMoyfcs  """"^  ^^  ^^^' 
praying  for  the  v'holc  people  (Exodi.  31.)  beloughc  <Jod  to  remember,'  A-  *'^-'^'^** 
braliam,  Ifaac,  and  IlracI,  and  God  wxi  therwitli  pacified. 


Chap.     X  L  I  X. 

Idcol  replenished  ttfith  thefpiriteofprophecieydlJlelefare'hisdeithyfor- 
telleth  hisfonnei  mdnie  thin^Sy  th*t  shxl  happen  to  their  bcfleritie.  Char- 
^et  h  fame  of  them -VfithfAultespAU  yhlejfeth  cuerte  one.  icf.  ^p^intetb 
Iphtrc  to burie him.  52.  and djeth^  ® 

1  A    Nd  lacob  called  his  Tonnes,  and  faid  to  them:  Come  •••   The 
jfjL  togcther,that  I  -  may  ihew  you  the  things  that  ihal  P'^;^'^^ 

2  come  to  you  in  thelaftdayes.  f  Come  together,  and  heare  A^^li/fR^ 
you  lonnc5  ot  lacob,  heare  ye  Ifrael  your  bther :  nedidi  Patriar. 

I       t  Ruben  my  firft  begotten  ,  thou  art  my  ftrength  ,  and 

the  begining  of  my  Corov:  former  in  giftcs  ,   greater  in  ■•■  Aprophccie 

4  cnapyre^.  f  Thou  art  poured  outas^^at^cr,  "  encreafe  thou  "°""  impre- 
Boti.:  "  bccaufe  thou  diddeft  afccnd  thy  fathers  bed,  and  ,"''°"-^  '^""• 
^iddcft  defilciiis  coutch.  ^  '^^^rt^  ^  *^"*' 

T  1  Jl^imcon 


fe  are 
piedidios.noe 


1^8  Genesis.  lacob. 

t  S imcon  and  Leui brethren:  "vclTels  of  iniqui tie  \rarring.  j 
t  Into  their  connfel  come  not  my  foule,  and  in  their  con-- 6 
grcgationbcnotmyglone:  becaufein'their  furie  they  ilew 
That  thcfe      a  man-.,    and  in  cheir  wiUuhics  they  vnicrmincd  a  wall . 
are  moft  pio-  j-  Curfed  be  their  furie  ,  becaufe  it  is  ftubborne:  and  their  7 
found  ^y'^^'in^icrnxzion,  becaufe  it  is  bard  :  I  wil  diiiide  them  in  lacob, 
concciue,  but  andNf'ii  ailperle  them  in  Ilrael. 

xnolUardto        f  luiis,  thee  thy  brethren  shal  praifc  :  thv  hand  shalbe  in  8 
vnJeriland      the  neck  oi'thyne  enemies  :  thy  fathers  children  shal  adore 
tlicm.lnromcj.j^^^^^  f  A  lions  whcip  ludas :  to  the  pray  my  fonne  thou   9 
rccoutucth      ^^^^  afcend;  taking  thy  reft  thou  didft  lye  as  a  lion,  and 
things  paft  in  as  it  were  a  lyonclFe,  -who  shalraife  him  vp  ?  --f  "  The  fcep-  10 
his  life,  for    ter  shal  not  B  E  t  A  k  e  n  a-wav  from  ludas^andadukcour  of 
tel.in<T  the  ef-  \y^^  rhioh,  til  he  doe  come  that  is  to  be  fenr,  and  the  fame  »lal 
come.  Oiher  ^^  ^^^  expectation  of  the  gentiies    f  Tying  to  the  vineyard  11 
thir.t-she  for-  hiscolt,and  to  the  vine,  o  my  fonne,  his  the  oSiz^.'"  He 
fiicweth  per-  Oial  waih  his  flolein  Ns^ine,  andin  the  bloud  of  the  gtape  his 
taynuigrothc  ^-jQi^-g^^  t  His  eyes  are  more  beautiful  then  wine,  and  his' 12 

LandofCha-^^^^^^'^t^^,^'^^^^-"/^''^^^-        ,         ,  ,,       , 

naan,  orhers       t  Zabuion  shal  dwcl  ill  the  shore  of  the  fea,andinthe  *i$ 

to  the  times    road  of  shippes  rcachini^  as  farre  as  Sidon. 

of  the  ludges,      j.  Kfachar  a  flron;;  aile  lying  at  rell  betwen  the  borders.   14 

of  the  K'.nes,   .    tt     r  r»      1        ■  j  j     1  1      1         • 

of  the  Cann'  '   "^   ^^  ^'^     thatitwas  good  :  and  the  earth  that  it  was  ij  , 

uicie,  ofDeli-  very  good:  and  he  put  vnder  his  shoulder  to  cary,and  became     •- 
Hcric  from     feruing  vnder  tributes. 

thence,  of  -j-  D^,-^  shaliudge  his  owne  people  as  alfo  an  other  tribe  m  \G 

tichiift,?ndo'f  ^^^^^^'  ^  ^^  Dan  "  a  fnakeinthe\x^iy,aferpentin  the  path,  17 
ihc  end 'of  this  byting  the  hooftes  of  the  horfc,  that  his  ryder  may  falback- 
woild  .  of  al  ward.  7  I  wil  expcd:  thy  salvation    g  Lordi  18 

v/hich  dmers      ^  Gad  ,  the  gyrdcd  shal  fight  before  hinu  :  andhimfelf  10 

large  comcn.  t  Aicr,his  bread  is  tat,and  he  shal  geue  daynties  to  kinges.  10 
tarries,  &  god.  f  Nepthali ,  a  hart  let  forth  ,  diT  gening  fpefiches  of  ii 
he  treaci/cs.     beau  tie. 

t  lofeph  a  child  encreafing,  encreafing  and  comelie  to  iz 
behold :  the  daughters  courfed  to  and  for  vpon  the  wall, 
t  But  the  dart  m.cn  did  exafperate  him,  ScT*'  brkwled,  and  x% 
enuicdhim.  f  His  bowe  fate  vpon  the  ftrong,  Scf"  the  bands  24 
of  his  armcs  and  his  handes  were  diirolued,by  the  handcs  of  " 
the  mightie  of  Jacob  :  thence  came  forth  a  paftour,  the  ftone 
of  Ilracl,  t  The  God  of  thy  father  shal  be  thy  helper,  5^  15 

the 


Jacob.  •  GenF.sis;  14^ 

the  Almjqhxtie  shal  blclle  thee  with  the  hkffngcs  of  hca- 

uen/icm  aboue,  Vfith  the  bledingcs  of  the  dcapth,  that  lieth 

beneath,  'w  ith  the  blclliiigs  of  the  pappesand  or  the  \f  cir;be. 

36  -f  Thebleilingf  s  of  thy  father  >x'ere  Ihcngthned  Vfiththe 

bleiiings  ofhis  fathers  :vntil  the  defire  of  the  eternal  hilles 

^  .   Cariie:  be  they  vpon  the  hcadof  Iofcph,6^'vpon  the  crowne; 

.,  1;  Qf  the  Nazarite  among  his  brethierLj. 

27  ■  f  Beniamin  •■  a  rauening  ^»'oolfe,  in  the  morning  shal  c.:te  ::  This  pro-  ' 
the  pray,  and  in  thccixcning  shalditiide  therpoils_/.  phecie  5.  Au- 

28  t  Althefe  in  the  tribes  of  lirael  tvy'eluc^:  thefe  things  l^^^^^j^'^l^^'* 
fpake  their  father  to  them,  and  he  blelled  eucrieone,wiih  pa"i^of°i,e" 

25)  their  proper  bleilings  f  Andhe  commanded  them,  faying:  inbeofEema- 
I  am  geathcred  vnto  ray  people^:  biirie  you  m.c  Nsith  my  mmjwliowas 
fathers  in  the  duble  caiie^  -yhich  is  in  the  field  of  Epbron  the  ^^^^  ^  pcrfcrca- 

•30  Hethite,  f  againft  Mam  are  in  t^'C  Land  oiGhanaan,  which  o°''Apoftr'of 
Abraham  bought  with  the  field  of  Ephron  the  Hethite  for  c'hrift.i-^r.i^i 
31  a  podeffion  to  barie  in.  f  There  they  buried  him,  6(f^  Sara  lieSMdtu 

his  wife:  there  was  Ifaac  btiried  with  Rebecca  his  wife_^ : 
52  there  ahbliadoth  lie  buried,  f  And  when  he  had  finished 
the  precepts  wherwirh  he  inArudtcd  his fonncs,  he pkicked 
vp  his  feet  vpon  the  bed,  and  died:  6<!^  he  was  put  vnto  his 
people-/ . 


ANNOTATIONS* 
C  HAP.     X  L  I  X. 


Ruben  for  his 
(inne  ve'as  put 


4.  Bf  Ciiufe  thou  duiffl  afcendthy  fathers  bed  ]    For  this  crime  ofinccft  Ru 
Benvi'ai'depiiucdofhisflift-birth-l-ight.  Who  being  by  order  of  birch/c»)VH«/'  ^ 
inguiftfs,  whciby  he  (liciild  hane  had  duble  portion;  and  greater  m  F-mphe,  "*^'"  f'''^  P^ 
wherby  he  fliould  haue  bene  Prince  or  Lord  ouer  his  brctfieren,  the  former  ^'°§^,-'"" 
pierogatiue  xc^as  geiien  to  lufeph  ,  vt  hofc  tvro  fonncs  were  hc.ides  of  two  tiic  tuit  bOflW 
Tribes,  the  odicr  wasgeuen  to  the  Tribe  of  luda,  in  Dauid  and  his  podetitie. 

He  VMS  alfo  depriucd  of  his  prercgadue  in  Priefthood,  which  was  after  an- 
nexed to  the  Tribe  ofLeui,  wherupon  tli^Chaldceparaphrafis  fpcakctk  thus 
to  Ruben  :  It  belonged  to  thee  to  haue  reccaued  three  better  iectcs  then  thy 
brethren,  Pricfthood,  Befl;  portionj  and  the  Kingdome*  But  bccaufe  thou 
Jiafl/inncd,  the  duble  portion  is  geucn  to  loleph,  the  Kingdome  to  ludas, 
and  Priefthood  to  Lcui.  ti  l      r 

5.  fffellts  of  imcjuitie.  ]   'Vibeit  Simeon  and  Leui  were  moued  with   iuft  r.       ^^^^ y  - 
Zeale  to  punifh  the  foule  crime  cnnnnitted  by  Sicheni,  againft  thcii  Cider  and  ^•"^^^"''^ ,      \_ 
whole  famih'c:  yet  in  their  manet  of  reuena^iag  were  manie  finnes  worthely  ^j^^j^^^ 
condemned  by  Jacob,  botli  imm^diafly  nftcrthe  fatl,  and  herear  !)is  death.  °^'^}^  •  ^"^ 
for  before  the  ilaughtcr  thcv  coaimictcd  there  grcatc  fiimcs ;  ia  taut  they  ^'^^^^  ^nauet 

T  }  '  xailily 


lean. 11. 


ISO  Genesis,  •  lacob. 

ofrcucnge,     ra(hly  did  ic  vnlrnowne  to  theirf^theitliciby  purtin^htmi:  thcmfc'ucs  in  ex- 
was  manic        tremc dangcr.if God  had  not  marucloudy  proteitsd  them;  in  falfly  pretcn- 
va}cs£iultic.  Jing  agrceincnc  and  league  with  the  Sichamitcs  ,  which  they  mcnt  "not  to 
pcirormc;  andinfacrilcgiouny  abufing  the  'Sacrament  o(  CircuinciJion,  ma- 
king it  a  dokc  to  dccciuc  th.eir  cnneroics.  In  the  fadl  alfo  they  committed 
othC-r  fourc  groire  crimes:  cruelly  killing  thole,  tiiat  offered   other  abun- 
dant f,itisfa(ftion;  murchering  others  that  were  altogether  innocent.;  lacking 
and  dcilroying  the  citie,  and  carying  avcay  vemen  and  children  captiae  . 
The  PricAs  Sc  Myftically  S.  Ambrofe,  Ruffinus,  Ilidorus,  and  others  vndeiftand  this  pro- 
Scribes  furic,  phccie,  of  the  Scribes  and  the  Pneftes,  delcending  of  Simeon  and  Leui,  who 
otjftinacic,  &  vcremofteagrcagaiml  ourSauiourjashimfelf  m)rc'plainely  ibrtold,  faing: 
kard  harts   a-  Thefonmofmj,nihaUithet^-aytdto  thechieftPriejies^  and  ta  the  ScribtSy  and  they  shal  \;<.^,i0, 
gaiaflChrift.    eondemnehimtadtith.T\\t:\.xi\xufV3.%  curfedaboue  al  furie,  Recduf,' (i%  lacob 
here  ^MtW^it^yasjluhharnr^oK  obftinatcfot  they-did  not  only  condcmne  Chrilt 
to  death  in  their  wicked  counccl,  but  alfo  vrged  and  prelFed  Pilar,  endcao- 
ringc  totauehim,  &fturred  vp  the  people  to  crye:  Ta^e  htm  array ,  Critctfie  hi;n,  lotin.i%. 
Yea  their  indignation,  vrns  fo /;rfri,thac  they  piefcrrcdBarabbas  befiDre  Chrifl. 
lO.     Tite  fcepter  thai  not  be  t.il^fn  array.  "^    Here  the    PatiiarcK    lacob   for- 
Takine  ave^ay  telicth  the  time,  when  the  promifed  MelFias  fiiould  come  into  the  world, 
of  the  rccral    bythisfigne  that  the  leeptet  (bould  not  be  taken  from  luda,  til  the  fame  Re- 
fccoccr  from    decmcr  ofmankind  wercat  hand.  Notthac  the  regal  fcepter  should  remainc 
the'  lewcs  a     in  the  Tribe  of  luda,  from  lacobsdearh  tfl  Chri(>es  comming  :  for  th,trKing' 
li>Tnc  of  dome  beganne  firft  in  DauiJ^abouc  fix  hundred  yearcs  after  lacobs  death,  and 

Chnfts  CO-  afcerthecaptiuitieof  Babylon  the  highePric{>s  of  the  Tribe  o'f  Leur  did  go» 
fgxwr.  ucrne  alfo  the  ftate.  &  not  only  the  Church,  otherfix  hundred  yeares.Butlhc 

*  fenfeis,  thatofthc  Tribe  of  luda  ftiould  ri(c  moft  glorioufc  Kirge*,  \rho(c 

crowne  andKingdome  fliould  rcmaine  with  the  Icwi Hi  Nation,  vntil  their  ex- 
pelled M^-lTias(hould  driwcnere,  and  then  be  taken  from  them  by  the  Gen- 
tiles. Whichwasdowneby  Herod,  whofc  father  was  an  Idumcan,  his  mother 
an  Arabiquc  .  Thus  the  Ancient  fathers  with  one  accordc  viiderilood  this 
prophecie.S.  uifhnus  Martyr., ?f>-.ci/r«r»*.':/7(j«e.  Eufebius  Cefarieu.  lib.  Hift. 
Ecclcs.  cap  6.S.  A.tln\\Ai]us . It'o  de Incurnat.  S.  Ambrofe /«^.^f  Benedtcf.  Patrtarch 
f.  4.S.  Chiyroftoni.f/o.^7.>;>Ce«.S.  Auguftinlib.  i8.c.4j.  dc  ciuic.  Theodo- 
rctus.q.  vlt.inGen. 
Our  Lords  H-    Heshalrraib  hisj1>le  inrryr.e.  ]   By  vine,  and  bloud  of  thp  grape,  what  .. 

•real  prelbice  other  thing  is  fliewcd  (faith  S  Cyprian   Epill  ad  Cocci l.^j)  but  the  wine  of  '' *'  ^ 
in  the  B.  Sa- t'^'?  Chalice  of  our  Lordes  bloud?  LikwilcTertuUian(  lib  4Contta  Marcio-  f* 
craincHt   pro- "cni)  CTpouadcth  the  fiole  to  fignilic  Chrifts  flcfli,  and  the  wine  his  bloud. 
•phccicd.  'Inal  which  bouke  his  driftis  to  Ihcwc  that  Chrift  did  not  dsftroy  the  oide 

Tcftai-nent,  but  fulfilled  the  figures  and  prophecies  thcrof.  And  not  tiiatChrift 
gduc  hisbodiein  figure  only,  asouradueifaricsallcadge  him. 
.      .         „  17-     Be  nait  a  pial^f  in  the  yy^y. '^   Tliis  piophccie  moft  ancient  Fathers  vii- 

fn(i!cnt  I-a-  <^erUood  of  AntiChrift. namely  S.It%na;us,/*t.  f.  Wur,/.  ff^r^/;  S.'Hyppohtus 
thcrs  luppole  u.iayjOratJec^nf^mifiat.fverttU.S.  Ambrofe. c.7  dt  Benedict.Pamarch.S.  Augu- 
thatAntichnlt  rt.-      ^         ■    ,  r     r,     r        1  t    j  -r  j t    ^  ■    «,        -tl       i 

t,  ,.  r  \  iitn.  a.  11..  ft  !one.  Vrolpcr,  lilf.de promiJy.O'  pyjtdiSl.  Df».  P.  4.  Theodorct.  q . 
Jhalbc  ot  the  ^/,      ',       c   /-  •     -r  r  %,       1        «        j  l  l  1 

..  _    ^-p^         >"-«'*r,f«.  S.GregoiJc,  Z./'.^o- A/or4/.f.  iS.andmanyothers  vpon  the  7.  chap. 

of  the  Apocalips.  whcrcthcyfuppofe  S.Ioandido.TJttt  Danfromamongftrhc 
Eleiftofthc  Ifraclitical  Trfbc5,  indetcftatioii  pfAntichrift,  to  be  borne  of  that 
Tribc.AnJ  certayneitisjthatthclcweswilrecciuc,  andfolowc  him  for  their  Jo^*>-S'' 
Mcifias.  as  our  Sauiour  himfelfcfaith;  Which makcth  it  very  probable,  tiiac 
itc.flialbealcwc  borac,  circthc^  would  not  focafilyadmitt  him. 

*l.     Xofepii 


lofeph.  Genesis.  i5'i 

1-1.     lorei^h  a  chiUe  tntYtaf.ng  ]    lofej-h  \s-'ns  in  man'e  rcfpecQcs  n  fgnrc  of  lofcrli  in  ma- 
Chrift,  c4>ccjal!yinth.itlie  was  loucd  cf  his  father  before  al  his  brctl.eren,  nie  things  {-rc- 
foldc  by  his  brcthrn  to  rhc  Gentiles  ofcnuie,  and  for  iT.oncy.adiiorccci  to  Hi-  figutedChxill, 
cnirieand  authcritic,  tlicdcliucicr  cf  ^.gypt  from  famine,  and  called  Saiiir  . 
our  of  the  world;  a!  pcrfQimcd  lu  Chnft,  thctruc  Childe  tiicrcaLng. 


Chap.      L. 

h^^h  cauffth  hh  fathers  I  odte  to  he  emh^jvmfJ;  t,.  the  d^iy  a  of  mourning-  . 
ie'ingtxpirecl,  6.  'With  Pharaos  leaue,  Icfeph  ■>//«  the  anarnts  of  A.gjpt^., 
d  Ls  hi^thren,  and  eldtrfcrte  of  ifraciites  goe,  AtidfoUmni^himetht. 
hodte  in  Chanaan.ij^,  ^/Cfttr  their  retwne,  hshrethrrnfeitring,  lefijo-y 
Jfpb'f'ii} new reuen^e foiTH-tr inlay :es ,  he fte!)  for^ctiet h  al.  ii.  ^U  the- 
a^ecfiio.^earesyadmrin^thepejltritic.to  urie  bis  Lcnes  lUo  Chaaaatt., 
he  dieth ^.and  is p n t  in  a  c ojfi!>. . 

1  "TTTTHiCH  lofcph  fccmg,   feivponhis  fathers  face. 

2  V  \  "creeping  and  kiliini:  him.  j-  And  he  commanded 
his  feruanrrs  the  phT'f.rian^,  that  they  should  cmbavrme  his 

3  father' with  fpices .  j  "^'ho  fufilling.  liis  commandemcnrs , 
there  pa  (fed  fcnuTicdayes:  for  this  was  themancr  of  corfes 
cmb.a-^rmed',   nnd  -(^igypt   mourned   him_.  feuentre  daics  . 

4  t  A'"^^  '^"'^  raoiirning-time  being  expired.  lofeph  fpake  to 
the  familieof  Fharao  :  If!  haue  found  grace  in  your  light, 

^  fpcakc  in  the  carcs-of  Fharao:  f  for  fo  much  as  my  father  did 

adiuremjiiv,  faiiTg  :  Behold  I  dicjin  my  fepuh:hrc  ••  \rhich  I  ::  lacob  ilsi^ 

dii7J^ed  far  my  ft-lfcin  thclandof  Ghanaan.thcushalt  buric  ?,      ^  f^pul- 

"-^T      .,  I       r  11--  c    i  1  cherfor  him- 

me.  I  wil  gocvpthcrforc,  and  buncmy  father,  and  rcrurne.  ^-^^-^^  thouo'h 

6  t  And  Pharao  faid  to  him:  Goe  vp  and  burie  thy  father  as  it  be  nother- 

7  jhouwaftadiured.  f  Who  going  vp,  there  \rent  xrith  him  tofore  mcnti- 

al  the  ancients  of  Pharaos  houfe,  and  al  the  elders  of  thc^P5*^^^'"^'** 

8  Lanctofy€gypr :  t  the  houfe  of  lofeph  with  I^'s  brethren,  ^^ ''J '^^'^-y^^,^^' 
fauing  their  little  ones,  and  the  flockes  and  Keards,  which 

<)  they  had  left  in  the  Land  of  Geiren_».  f  He  had  alfo  in  his 
rraine  chariotts  and  horfemen  :  and  it  became  no  fmal  ir.ul- 

TO  ritudc_/.  f  And  they  came  to  the  fioore  of  Atad,  \;hich  is 

fituare  beyond  lord  ainc:^:  where  celebrating  tlie  exequies        ^.  >. 
"vith  great  and  vehement  mourning,  they  fpcnt  ful  feuen 

U  daycs.  f  Which  when  the  Inhabiters  of  the  Land  of  Ch?- 
naan  had  feene,  they  faid :  This  is  a  great  mourning  vnro  rhe 
Egyptians .  An  ti  thcrfore  the  name  of  that  place  was  called; . 
"  TKs. 


i^L  Genesis.  lofeph. 

The  mourning  of  /£gypt-^.  f  Therforc  the.  Tonnes  of  la-  iz 
cob  did  as  he  commanded  them:  f  and  ca'rying  him  into  15 
the  Land  of  Chanaan,  they  buried  hint  in  thcdiible  caue^, 
which  Abraham  had  bought  with  the  field  for  a  poilcllion.  ;..  / 
to  burie  in  of  Ephron  the  fiethiteagainft  Mambre.  f  -And  14 
lofeph  returned  into  ^gypt  with  his  brethren..,  and  with 
al  the  trainc,  his  father  being  buried,  f  After  whofc  death,    ly 
his  brethren  fearing  ,  and  talking  one  with  an  other  :  Left 
perhaps  he  be  mindful  of  the  inmrie  which  he  fuffcred,  and 
requite  vs  al  the  eui!  that  sve  h.iue  done,  f  they  aducrtifed   16 
him  faing  :  Thy  father  commanded  vs  before  he  died,  f  that   17 
ve  (hould  fay  thus  much  to  thee  in  his  wcvrdes:.  I  befcch 
that  thou  forget  the  wicked  fad  of  thy,  br^riiren,  and  the 
finne  6^  malice  which  they  haue  cxercifed  at^inll  thc'e^  : 
wealfo  dcfire  thee,that  to  the  ferLrnrs  of.the  God  of  ihy 
father  thou  remit  this  iniquitic.  \v^hom  when  lofcphrad 
heard  he  wept_..  f  And  his  brethren  came  to  iiim-/:  and' iS 
;^This  vord  ::  adorinE;  proftratc  on  the  eround  they  faid  :  ^7e  are-  thv  f er- 
adoyin'T  often  J:  ■r         i  i  r  j      r  '  r  cl 

•   L  rC:^  uantcs.  t   lo  whom  he  anlwcred:  Fcarc  not:  can  we  rcliii:  t«9 
m  hone  bcnp-  •»      r  ^     1      ,  /--tr  i  i  ■     -,  i  ,» 

tuTc ri<i;njficth  the  wji  of  God?  f-    You  thought  euil  againlt  me  :  but  God  2.0 

ciuil  hnnrur:  tutned  that  intogood,  th  it  he  might  exalt  me,  as  preicntly 
as  here  it  c?n  you  fee,  and  mi^ht  faue  many  peoples,  -j;  Feare  not:  I  wil  21 
^^'^"""'■^'"'^fetd  you  &r  your  jir'e  ones,  and  he  Comforted  them,  and 

fpake  gently  5^ mildly,  f  And  he  dweitin  ^gypt,  with  al  22 
his  fathers  houfe:  and  jiu.ed  an.  hundred  and  tennc  yeares. 
.    And  he  fawe  the  children  of  Ephraim  vnto  the  third  gene- 
r.ition.  Alfo  t   e  children  of  Machir  the  fonne  of  ManafUs 
were  borne  in  lofephs  knees    j  N57hich  thinges  being  done,  25 
he  fpake  to  his  brethren  :  After  my  death  God  wil  vilire  you, 
and  wil  make  you  goe  vp  out.of  this  land,  to  the  land  which 
he  iware  to  Abraham,  Ilaac,  and  lacob.  '{■  And  ^)rhen  he  had  24 
adjured  them  and  faid  :  God  wil  vifite  you, "  caric  my  bones 
with  you  out  of  this  place  :  -j-  he  died,  being  an  hundred  2j 
and  tenne  yeares  old.  And  being  cn:ibawmed  with  fpices, 
was  put  in  a  cofiin  in  ^Egypt . 
»■  ,  ■  -       ., 

ANNOTATIONS. 
,  'ChAp     L. 

Codthe^'aufe       ^^'  ''"''' '''"^?^^"'^'-  ]   Thisplaiticdiftinaion  fliewech.that  finne  is  xthnlly 

ofiinuc.    '     ^  ofthe  fanner;  ancUhatCoclhatli  no  patt  thciin,  but  turncth  it  tc  ^ood    For 

tholc  things  which  lofcphsbrctlircu  did  againi^  him,  were  occafions  of  his 

adiunctment 


lofeph.  Genesis.  155 

aduanccmcntini£gypt,  through  the  omnipotent  wifclome  of  God.VVhofe 
pioperticis,  outofeuenccuilto  dra\i7good.  S.  Chrifoft.  ho.  67.  in  Gen.  S. 
Aug.  Encl/Hid.  c.  II.   Cp'U.   14.  c.  tj.dtctuit. 

ij.   Cayie  my  bones  fyith  you.]    For  the  fame  rcafons  lofeph  would  be  finally 
buried  in Chanaan,  for  which  lacobdefircd  to  be  there  buried  (chap    47.  )  Iofcph,forhi« 
but  lofcph  would  not  prelently  be  caried  thither,  left  it  might  haue  geucn  of-  j^^'*^"-^^  '*"» 
fence  to  the  j€gyptians, or  at  leaft  hauediminifhed  their  fauourc  towardes  his  ^  'l"^.**^  *"* 
brethren  :  and  withal  he  would  connrme  his  brethren  in  their  hope  of  retur-  acl'tcd  burial 
ning,  feinghc  was  content,  that  his  bodie  (houlu  expect  in  ii^-gypt,  til  the  mChanaan. 
vholc  Nation  fhouldreturnc  mco  Chanaaa. 


THE   ARGVMEN'T    OF   THE 
BOOKEOFEXODVS. 

Tliccontinua-  \  Jf  O  Y  S  E  s   bluing  trafecuted  in  Geneffs,  the  f^cred  hifiorie  of  the  ceH.^o, 
tion  of  this     JW,  chunb,ynto  loje^hs  death.,  conta'wmgtbefff4ceofii,io.;)e4res,ccn^ 
booke  with     ^;„^^^/^  thi<Qfnf  m  Exodus,  for  i^^.y ares  mere.  FFhtre  he  f,rH  hnefy  re-  Bxod.  j. 
The  increafe  countethjio.v  4  fmal  number  of  iJrtLelites,  ef^ecUlly  after  the  death  of  lo- 
of  chc  Ivicli- fephy  beir^  much  incre^fed,  a  neW  King  (^nfen  in  the  rneane  t(^e,  '^ho 
tes  wMs  en-    ^^.j^  ;;(,;  loffph )  together  'VPtth  other  ^Qftunsy  enuying  their  letter 

uyed,  ^^^'^^'■'  p.ff.[g.lQty  f,f  l;f}^iea,}(lj^i^Jg^f}4:'r:orcforttinatepr(>(^res  in  'Wealth',  fea- 
and  their  icli-f.  .^^  ,  J    ,       n  i        ;      i  '  7      r        '    ■     '     "^    r  -    ■        ■ 

gion  hated.      I"'".?  -^'/^  '^'^  tk^yjhi  mtiltiplyingy  either  by  tfieir  oivne  forces ^  or  loynmg 
'V^^'th  other freners,  might  footle  j^gypt,  4nd  returne  tnto  chttnAnn  j  and 
hating  their  I{eligicn,  bectufc they  nc'^no-nledged,  ottt orjie, cternJ.,  ow/;/'- 
totent  God  Jen;)  ing  md  detefing  the  n^'TV  im^ginarie  ^oddest  f  the  J^gypti- 
T'licir  pciTe-    4fJS  ^efoht'd  md  puhliclij-y  decreed^hy  opprefion  to  hinder  thcsrincrettfng,  cy 
cution.  f(,  l^iepe  th  m  in  bondage  and  fcrmtude.  But  God  almightie^  ^ho  hud  chofen 

them  for  hi  ■  prriilur  peopU,did  not  only  fo  confeme  And  miiltiplie  thenty  thtt 
Tnc-r  gre^rcr  (fff^ifff^fig  nerfom,  '^ihich  came  into  J^^npifm  the  (pace  ofiwo  hundred  and  r.xod.^2., 
muhiphcauo.   '^.  '7  r    j       1     j   v     r     j         '    ?  >       i  i      >-,>„,  r 

f.t9?cns  yeres,  there  n  ere  fix  hundred  thoujand  men,  ab'e  to  bare  arnw,  be-  ^«"«-i  • 

fides  wen?en,crAUren,.'ind  old  men,  vjhich  by  efiimatton  might  be  three  milii' 

ons  m  nLbut  4r,ioncrsl  other mosl  (IrAHire and  n%trdcidr,us  jy-  rkes^pCpecaUy  de-  ^     , 

The  pcrfecu-  liHcred one liebrnv  inpAnt jrom drotvning.  "^hcm  after iiV.i>-ds  he  made  ihe     , 

tor  .idmom-    Guide,  and  fiipreme  Gouernou-f  of  the  farm  people  \hy  him  admonisked  the      - 

^^n!^'/''^  P^'  Kingto  ceafeperfeciit:ng,4nddimrsn'.ii«spUgiiidbim  ^p-  his  people  for  thdr 

CodV  reorle  ^^^'''^^^  '*"'^  oljIinAte  cmeltis.  Jnfne called &n'4y,  and  mightily  deliuered      jj^  ^ 

miehtcly  deli-  hts  0  )Vne  pcoplejdrotvned  ih.yt  liingand  al  his  armiejn  the  red  fed,  the  ifrae-      ^,  ^ 

ueicd.  litcs  ivondcrft'ly  p4jhng  through,  fis  in  4  dris ck^fnel^  the  waters  j^^indit^  on  . 

.        J     ^     bothfides^  like  trvo '^:aues,  !n  the  defert fed ther/tTniraciiloufy  r.h-tb  AUoniiy      j^^ 

fiiftaincd  m     andgAHc  them  al  necejf:irtes,d fending  them  alfo  from  emmies.  Then  GodfjA- 

thcdefert,        tang  thus  feUfledand  fettered  his  people  from  al  other  nations,  g.me  them  A. 

written  Uiv,  as  Wei  „'f  Moral,  as  Ceremonial  and  Judicial  precfptes,  fviih  the      j|_(-j, 

waner  of  making  the  Taliermde,  ere  Bin^  ^ItareSy  confccnting  Triers,  TVtth      2.6, 

^,'      y^^'^^ '  the  inffittition  of  da)  lie  Sacnfce,  and  ofal  yedures,  yefe'let ,  c  other  hcUe      ,  7 
Moral,  CerC'    ,  .    -^  ,    ,       .  ^         .    ^      ■       r^    1  L     1  ■   '      1         ^  i     i-     1    i  1  '' 

nionial    and    things  belonging  to  the  \crmce  of  God. So  thiil)00Ke  m^y  be  clMidcd  into  three       ^^^ 

ludicial.  partes.  Firfits'dedured  the  !fra::litcs  rerude  aflifHonm  .^gypt,  Ifvith  their  ^feq^ 

d(liucrief-om  thenccun  thefcftencfrf  ch.ipter<.Then  how  they  tvere  mainUi* 

ned  in  the  defrt,  and  prepared  to  receme  a  U  w  t  in  the  foure  next  chi'pters, 

Jntheo  her  1.1. chapters, the  Uw  is  ^rcfcnbed^  inflrttfling  them  borv  to  /i^_ 

tov'sf'trds  Cod^4nda.lrntn* 


17. 


Inarufted 


ijr 


THE  BOOKE   OF 

EXODVS.    IN    HEBRE\V^ 

y  E  E  L  L  E  S  E  M  O  T  H. 

Chap      I. 

The  fm.il  numher  of  ifrdelttfs  mitchmcreaffKgin  ^^^pt,  (?.  efjjeciafiy  ^fier 
the dexth  of  lofeph  snd his  brethren,  8.  4  nctP  k.in^yth-ti  I^niW  not  lojeph 
in  lix'me priiieth  to  binder  their  mulitpliution,  ii.  hj  impoQnz  '%'ork(S 
ypon  the^,  15.  andliy  comm.indingto  kjlyii.  and  to  drowni  al  the  waI- 
thilJren  oftbeTis-.  God  in  the  meam  time  rcwardeth  the  midwiues,  that 
ftaringbim,  killed  not  the  ckiUren, 

H  E  s  E  be  the  names  of  the  children  "^^^  ^^^  P^J'^ 
of  IlraeLthar  entred  into  ^.aypt  with  of ^ ^^t' 
lacob  :  they  did  enter  in  cucnc  one  tes  fciuiic  af- 
with  their  houfes,  f^uhen,  Simeon,  fli<il:ion  in^E- 
Leuijludas,  +  Iirachar,Zabulon,and  gypf>anddicir 
Beniamin,  t  Dan,  and  Ncptali,  Gad,  fhence?' ^'"""^ 
and  Afcr.  t  Therfore  al  the  foulcs 
that  came  out  of  lacobs  thigh,  >irere 

6  feuentie:  and  lofcph  ^ts  in  ^gypr.  f  "^ho  being  dead, 

7  andalhis  brethren,  and  al  that  generation,  f  the  children 
ofirraelincreafcd,  andasit^vereTpringingvp  didmultiolie  : 

S  and  growing  ftrong  exceedingly,  filled  the  land,  f  In  the 

meane  time  there  arofe  a  ne\«' king  ouer  ^gypt,  that  knev  ...-Enmc  vainc 

$  notlofeph:  f  and  he  faid  to  his  people:  Behold  -  the  people  fcare,(v.'to.}& 
of  the  children  of  Ifracl  is  much,  and  ftronger  then  ^c.  ^arrcdof  true 

10  t  Come,  let  vs  ^jrifcly  opprefTc  the  fame,  ••  left  perhaps  it  ^<^''g'o  fv.  13.) 
multiplic  :  andif  there  {5ial  be  anic  warreagainft  vs,  it  ioync  ^^^'  infidels" 
vith  our  enemies,  and  \rc  being  onerthro^ne,  they  depart  perfecurc  rhe 

II  outofthcland.  f  Therfore  "  he  fet  oiierthem  maifters  of  f-iirhfi;!. 
the  vorkcs,  to  afFiidb  them  'irith  burdens:  and  they  bnilt  |-*^^^''^^^P^'^* 
vnro  Pharao  cities  of  tabernacles,  Phithonij  and  RameiTes.  in'^f"!^^'^ 7aV 

Ii  t  Andthcmorethey  did  opprelFe  them,  fo  m.uch  the  more  lo{Tcs  and  bo- 

J3  they  multiplied,  and  increafed:  |  and  the  ^gvodans- hated  diliepaincs, 

Y  2.        '^  the 


ij^  ExoDvs.  Ifraelicw 

by  pre/Ting      the  children  of  Ifracl,  and  deriding  afiflided  them:  f  and  "14 
t  icm  vith       j.jjgy  br.oughc  their  life  into  bitternes  with  the  hard  workes 
of  clay,  and  bricke,  and  \fiih  al  feruiCe ,  wherewith  they 
vere  preircd  in  the  workes  of  the  earth,  f  And  the  King  of  ij" 
Agypr  faid  to  the  midwiuc^  of  the  Hebrewes  :  of  vrhom  one 
■vas  cailed  Sephora,  the  other  Phua,  f  commanding  them:   16 
.:  The  (ccond  ::  >{(/hcp,yQy  ihal  be  midwiues  to  the  Hebre\r  wemen,  and 
muichcr.         ^^°  ^^^^^  °^  deliuerie  is  come  :  if  it  be  a  manchild,  kil  it :  if  a 

woman,  referuc  her.  -f  "  But  the  midwiues  feared  God,  and  17 
did  not  according  to  the   commandement   of  the  king  of 
i€gypt,  but  prefcrued  the  mcnchildren.  f  To  "sr horn  being  iS 
called  vnto  him,  the  k:ng  (aid;  whatis  this  tharyou  ment  to 
do,  that  vou  would  faue  the  men-children  ?   f   Who  an-   19 
fwered :  The  "  Hebrew  wemem  are  not  as  the  /Egyptian 
wcmen  :  for  they  haue  the  knowledge  to  play  rhe  mindwife 
them  felues,and  before  we  come  to  them,  they  aredcliurred. 
7  God  theri-ore  did  wel  to  the  midwiues  :  and  the  people  20 
cncreafcd,  and  became  ftrong  exceedingly,  -f  And  "  becanfe  '21 
the  midwiues  feared  God,    he  built  them  houfes    -f  Pharao  iz 
::  The  third    thcrfore  comm.andcd  alhis  people,  faying  :  Whatfoeuer  Cl>al 
vas  open        be  borne  of  tiiemalefex,  '-'•  caft  it  into  theriucr:  whatfocucr 
murchtr.         ^pji^g  female,  rcferue  it_ . 


ANNOTATIONS. 

C  H  A  P.       I. 

17.  BHttfyrmidyviufs  ffAvei  God.  ]'  Iri  rommen(3ation  of  the  mic^ve^iucs  not 
^^  r^k  r  obcyi.ig  rhc  kings  commandmentjMoyfes  oppofcth  the  fcare  of  God,  to  the 
fTAicd  before  fcare  ot  Prinresi  fliewingthetby  thatwhen  their  commandments  are  contra- 
-  ''""*  com-  nc,thcrubicdsmulire.ut  God^andnotdo  that  the  Prince  commanderh.  So  ' 
"^'*'^*^"?8*-°"' did  our  Sauiourhimfelftench,  and  that  for  feare  of  damnation,  faying:  Feare 
curie  things,    him yyiw  haih  fiorver to  caf} into  hel.  And  Co  his  Apo;Hes  indued  with  the  Holie      !a       ' 

Ghoft,  praiStilcd,  anTvcerin^  in  this  cafe,  that  they  muft  heare  God  rather  then    _.     ' 
Princes  mufl:    men.  AgMnc,  nod muftlyeoheyed r.tthtr  then  nun.  A^.'ii'Ayci\nieT)}.ooi,whcnthcj 
be  obeyed  in   are  conrrarie  For  otherwife both  S.  Pet^r and  S.Paul  teach  vs,  that  PiinccJ,    i.Pet2„ 
LiJfful  things,  yea  Infidels,  ofwhom  they  cfpecially  fpeakc,  muftbe  obeyed,  R.<'-    i  J- 

i<>.  Hehreyy  yyenien  are  not.]   Herein  the  mid^ifiuesfinsjed  .  Fof  itisncuet 
Allies  arc  fin-  la'»'ful  to  lyc.Becaufer/j^/^j-c-cof  o'oaf  «  truth,  wherby  S.  Auguftin  proueth  (li.    PA'-tiS 
ncs  and  vn-      concinend.c,  lo  )  chat  v/hatfoeuer  varicth  from  truth  is  vnlawful.  VVheQ    'V-i4*» 
iawfi-L  therfore  ({airh  be)  cxamplesof  lying  arc  propofed  to  vs  oat  of  holie  Scrip- 

ture, either  they  are  nor  lies,  bntarc  thoujrht  to  be,  whiles  they  are  not  vnder- 
ftood,  01  if  they  belies,  they  .ire  not  to  be  iraitatcd,becaufe  they  are  vnlawful. 
S.  Grcgorieteachethlhc  farac(ii.  18.  Moral,  c.  i6.)  Si»^ia  profecio  ah  ecjuitate 


■e^a^ 


afflidcd.  ExoDvs.  157 

difcyepat,  rjt'i'(jt)id4  yeritate  Jifcordat .  Becaule  affuredly  -vyhatfceufr  dipt'^rffth  from 
yerttie,dijfrreiJ>f'ome(jffiric.  Yet  thefc  fathcis  hold  ("uch  an  ofRcious  lye,  astbis  Vcnialllnncs. 
xraSj  tobea-leflefinnc,and  moreeafily  pardoned, and  purged  by  good  workcs 
folowing. 

11.   Becau^'e  the  midryif/'sfcaredGoJ.  ]    Fcare  of  God  as  it  is  prr  pcrly  taken  in 
Kolie Scripture,  is  that  bolic  feare,  by  which  the  children  of  God  refraine  Fcarc  of  Goa 
from  finne,  and  that  vith  temporal  danger,  left  rhey  fliould  oftcnd  the  diuire  mcruonous. 
Maieftie.So  thefe  midwiues  endangering  their  owne  liues.  by  not  fulfilling 
Pharaos  commandment,  had  the  true  feare  of  God,  and  for  the  fame  v  ere  re-.  Temporal  re- 
garded,  asismoft  prebable,  eternally  :  though  mention  be  here  made  only  of  wardcs  pro- 
temporal  revcard,  after  the  mancr  of  the  olcl  Teftamcnt.  Where  fuch  pro-  mifed  in  the 
mifes  were  made  to  Abraham,  and  other  moft  godlie  Patriarches,  for  an  aifay  oldTelUmer, 
only  andtaiftof  euerlafting  life,  Ts^^hich  is   more  exprefly  promifcd  in  ?hc  ctcraa]  in  the 
GofpeiofChrift.asS.  HiciomteachcihjEpfi. ad Dard^inum.  new. 


Chap.      IT. 

'^child  of  the  HehreWeSydttdTrihe  ef  Ltui,  beinj^  exfofed  to  the  'f^atfr, 
j.tstAkfn  from  thence  hy  Phxrxos  daughter,  8.  Tvho  committeth  him- 
tohenurfedy^nxvittir.gto  his  otVne  mother^  ddopteth  hi^  ^nd  crllah 
hun  Moyfes,  n  .  ffe  aftetnurdes  l/ijitir.^  his  brethren  y  hiieth 
4n  j¥.^pti4Kyi^.fifetkinto  Mudun-j  ii.  marrieth  a  ^ife^  und  hith 
two  fonnes. 

I  A  Fter  thcfe  thinges  there  came  forth  a  man  of  the 
JLjl.  houfeofLcui:  and  he  rookeaMrife  of  hisovne  ftocke. 
1  t  who  conceaued,  and  bare  a  fonne  :  and  feing  him  a  {roodlie 
^  one,  hid  him  three  monerhes.  f  And''  \rhen  now  ihe  couid 
nor  concealehim,  fhe  rookc  a  basket  made  of  bulriihes, 
and  da-^bed  it  with  *  birume  and  pitch  :  and*  put  vith  in  it 
the  litlc  infant,  and  laid  him  in  a  ledgie  place  by  the  riuers 

4  brinke,  f  his  lifter  {landing  a  farrc  of,  and  confidering  the 

5  euentofthe  thing,  f  And  behold  the  daughter  of  Pharao 
came  downe  to  be  washed  in  the  riuer  rand  her  maides  vral- 
ked  by  the  riuers  brinke.  who  when  she  faw  the  basket  in 
the  (edges ,  she  fent  one  of  her  handmaidcs:  and  •vj.-hen  it 

6  was  brought  ■\  opening  it,  and  feeing  within  it  an  infant 
crying,  hauing  pitty  on  ir,  faid :  This  is  one  of  the  infantes 

7  ofthe  Hebtewcs.  f  To  whom  the  childcs  fifter  (aid:  "Wilt 
thou  that  I  goe,  8^  cal  to  thee  an  Hebrew  woman,  that  may 

8  nurfe  the  htle  infants?  f    She  anfwcrcd:  Goe.  The  maid 
5  went  and  called  her  mother,  f  To  whom  Pharaos  daughter 

fpeaking :  Take,<Juoth  {bc,this  child,  and  nurfe  him  i'cr  me : 

V  3  iN^ii 


ij-8  ExoDvs.  Moy  fes. 

1  wil  gene  thee  thy  hyre .  The  woman  tooke  ,  and  nurfcd 
thechildrand  when  hcME'as  groNren,  deliuered  him  to  Pha- 
raos  daughter,   f   Whom  (he  adopted-  into  the  place   of  a  ro 
••  ^^»sint!is    fonnc,  and  cillcd  him  "•  Moyfes,  fiying  ;  Becaufc  from  the 
^2J''"g"j^;£.  ^arer  I  did  take  bini...  f  In  thofe  duyes  after  that  Moyfes  u 
cz^\%-yate^,znA  '^^.s  gtowcn,  he  Went  forth  to  his  brethren  :  and  he  faw  their 
jfes,  fitted,  lo-  altlidioii^,  and  a  man  that  was  an  i£gyptian  ftriking  one  of 
frph.U.z.^'t'  r^e  Hehrewcs  his  brethreru.  f  And  when  he  bad  looked  ii 
%Zn^T.T -^^^^^ ^'^'^'^^'^  ^  thither,  and  faw  no  man prcfent, " he ftroke 
stt-omat,    '   '  f^^  Egyptian,  and  hid  himin  the  fand.  f  And  going  forth   15 
an  other  day,  he  faw  two  Hebre^^es  brawling:  and  he  faid 
TO  hini  that  did  the  wrong  :  "^hy  (Irikcft  rliou  thy  neighbour? 
::T!ie  ^uiltie  t  "^ho  aufwered:  ••  Who  hath  appointed  t 'lec  prince  &:  iudge  14 
perfo  rcicflccl  ouct  vs  ?  ^'''ilt  thou  kil  mc,  as  yellerday  thou  aided  the  -^g'y- 
^  u^^r        e  otian  ?  Moyfes  ••  feared,  and  faid  :  Kow  is  this  thincr  come  a- 
^uloridX!  H'^'''^  •  '^  And  Pharao  heard  of  this  talkc^,  and  (ought  to  i; 
GodcofiriTiccl  kil  Moyfes :  who  fleeing  from  iiis  fight,  abode  in  the  Land 
hiscomiiTion.  of  Madian,  and  fate  belidca  wel.  f  And  the  priefl:  of  Ma-  \6 
Ad.  7.  So  the  j^j^j^  |^^j  feuen  daughters,  which  were  come  to  draw  water : 
ac'Tc'hrS     and  when  the  troughcs  were   filled,  they  dclired  ro  water  ' ' 
Iudge  ofche    their  fathers  Hockcs.  f  The  iliepeheardes  came  vpon  rhcm,  17 
world.  and  droue  them  away  rand  Moyfes  arofe,  and  defending  the 

_^  r      j^    raaides  ,  watered  their  ilfcepe.  f  "Who  bein^  retutncd  to  iS 
tcmntGod  by  »^agucl  their  fatner,  he  laid  to  thcni^:  ^hy  arc  you  come 
flaying;,  buc    fooner then you '>rere  woont  ?  f  They  anfwered:  A  certainc  15 
not  thsfercencs  ^^^^^  3,-^  Egyptian  deliucred  vs  from  the  hand  of  the  ihep- 
of  t  e  i^in^.       hcardes :  morcoucr  alfo  he  dreT  water  with  vs,  and  gaue  the 

shccpe  to  dtinke.  t  But  he  faid:  Where  is  he?  "^hy  haue  20 
you  let  the  man  f^oe_-'?  cal  him  tbatij  he  may  cate  bread, 
t  Therfore  Moyics  fware  that  he  would  dwel  with  him.  21 
AnJhetookc  Scphora  his  daughter  to  wife:  f  who  bare  22. 
him  afonne,whomhe  called  Gerfam,  faying:  I  haue  bene 
a  flrangcr  in  a  forr^o^  countrey.  And  she  bare  an  other, 
whom  he  called  Ehczer,  faying  :  for  the  God  of  ray  father 
my  helper  hath  deliuered  roe  out  of  the  hand  of  Fharao. 
t  But  after  much  time  the  king  of  .^gypt  died:  and  the  25 
_,      children  of  Ifracl  gronins,  cried  out  becaufe  of  the  workes: 
r-     ^^.„rc    and  ••  then- criealcendedvnto  God rromtiie  workes.  t  And  24 

or  innorr'^rs     ,      ,  ,    ,  i  •    i 

rrierb  ro  hea-  he  hcird  their  gronir.g  ,  &c  remcmbred  rhe  couenant  which 
vi?nforrc-       he  made  with  Abraham,  ifaac,  And  lacob.  f  And  our  Lord  ij 
ucngc.  Ipokcd  vpon  the  children  of  Ifracl  and  knew  them. 

ANNO- 


Moyfcs.  ExoDvs.  i)5> 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     IL 

J.  T^rhn  she  could  not  conceal  him  .  ]    Thefc  goalie  and  prudent  parents,  j^oyfesparets- 
confiJering  that  when  the  ^.gyptians  lliould  perceiuc  fuch  an  infant  to  be  ^^jj  pfudcmly 
bcnne,  and  not  drowned  according  to  the  Kings  Eoid,  they  >»'ould  dcflroy  eipole  him  to 
both  the  child,  and   vholc  familic  :  to  auoid  the  greater  dinger,  chole  the  ^^^^^  danger 
lelle.  To  bring  him  to  the  water  fide,  not  omittii.g  their  owne  induftrie,  as   ^^  auoidc      ' 
w^\  by  clo/inghiminabasker,  thatwoii'ui  draw  no  water,  as  by  {erting  hiS  ^f^gj^j-^ 
fifter  to  warch  what  became  of  him  :  thatif  bctterfuccelTe  happened  not  the  ^ 
firft  day, the  mother  mightateuening  gciichim  fuck,  and  miniftcr  othcrne- 
ceiiarics  j  and  (b  exped  on  other  day,  or  manie  dayes  Gods  prouidence,  til  his 
diuine  pleafure  iliould  raoreappeare. 

lofephns  writerh  that  Amram  Moyfcs  father, bcingfolicitous,  when  his  Reuelations 
U.  z'         v;ife  vsras  great,  hew  to  fnue  thcinfantjifitwcrea  man  child,  God  rcueledto  and  Gods  de- 
^ntiq.     him,  thatibc  had  conceiucd  a  fonnc,  ^ho  iliouId  not  only  be  faued  from   terminations 

Pharaosfurie,  burallobe  the  deliverer  of  the  whole  Hebrew  nation  from  ^q  hqj  ^j. 
li.  \f,  c   thraldome,  andferuitude  of  the  j€gyptians.  VVherupon  ihcj  aifurcdly  tru-  cludcbucin- 
19  ceci-  iVd  that  God  would  protccl:  and  prciper  him,  yet  fo,  if  they  did  their  owne  elude  mans 
uti,        endeuour,  which  S.  Auguflin  teacheth  to  be  alwayes  ncceffarie.  enceuour. 

iz.  Hejlrc!^  the  J^gypiuui.  ]  Moyfcs  not  of  carnal  loue  towards  his  brs-  Though  Moy 
thren,  nor  ofpriuatepaflTon,  but  by  diuine  infpiration  kiTed  the  Egyptian,  fes  iufUyl^illed 
as  S.  Augurtin  proiieth  (li.qq.  inExod.q.  1. )  by  the  teftimonic  of  S.  Steuen  the^gyptian, 
^il.  7.  faying  rMoyfes  thvu^Lt  his  birthren  had  -vtderjlopd,  thutGod  by  his  hand,  -vtould  yetotheismav 
/^f(ef.';f;H.VVheibyappeareth  that  Moyfcs  himfelfe  knew  it  was  Gods  pleafure,  i->oc  imitate 
he  rncaKikilrhat^gyptfaninuadmg  an  Hebrew.  Yst  others  may  notimitatc  his  example, 
fuch  particular  examples  Catech.ticm.  p.  3.  c  6.  q.  j. 


CriAp.  •    I  IT.. 

'^od4i>psartth  to  jkIo-)psin  A  hHihhurntngluinnt  ccnfuming,  7.  dtfgneih 
him  the  GOHetnour  cf  ike  children  cf  ifrud,  10.  'WithccntmifiuH  tottl 
thtm^thut  tle^ ihd  he  delinaed  fscm  JE^y^t  -.  zi.  And  shal  f^ciU  the 

I  A  Nd  MoYles  fed  tlic  fhcepe  of  lerhro  Kis  father  in  The  three  5.-= 
jt\.  laTs^  the  prieR-  of  Madian  :  and  hauing  driucn  the  flock  '^^"'^""j^J 
to  the  inner  partes  of  the  c^efert:,  he  came  to  the  mountaine  Lenc' 

2.  ofGod^Korcb.  f  And  "  our  Lord  appeared  to  him-,  in  a 
flame  of  fire  out  ofthe  middes  of  a  bulb:  and  he  fa-yj'  that 

3  the  bush  \ras  on  fire,  and  ^as  not  burnt,  f  Moyfes  thcrfore 
fiiid  :  I  ^ilgoc,and  fee  this  grc^.r  vihoru,  x^hy  the  biiib  i^ 
aot  burnt.  -J-  And  our  Lord  feeing  that  be  vent  forward  ro 

fee.. 


re 

tfee 


i6o  ExoDvs.  Moyfes. 

fee,  he  called  him  out  of  the  middcs  of  the  bu(h,  and  faid  : 
Movies,  Moyfes.  who  anfvered:  Here  I  am.  f  But  he  (aid:  j 
Sec  vhat  ma-  Approch  not  hither,  '•'  loofe  of  thy.  (hoe  from  thy  feet_.: 
ncr  of  rcue-     for  the  place^ ,  wherin  thou  ftandeil: ,  is  ••  holie  ground, 
icncc  and  dc-  ^  ;\,^j^  he  faid  :  I  am  the  God  of  thy  father,  the  God  of  Abra-  ^ 
r°ibe!Ito^oc  ^am,  the  God  of  Tfaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.  Moyfes  hid 
bare  fo'or'e  to  his  facc :  for  he  durft  not  loqkc  againO:  God.  f  To  whom  7 
holic places,    our  Lord  faid:  I  haue  Cene  the  aflUdion  of  my  people^  in 
::  Of  hohe      ^gypt,  and  Thaue  heard  their  crye  becaufe  of  their  rigour 
fJ^^^">  ^^'^"^that  oucrfee  the  workcs  :  -f  and  knowing  their  foro-^  ,  I  8 
*^onon  in  eo-  *"^  dcfcended  to  d^liuerthem  out  of  the  handes  of  the  itgy- 
intTiothcxn.S.  ptians,  and  to  bring  them  out  of  that  land  into  a  land  good, 
Hieiom  wri-  and  large,  into  a  land  that  flo^^eth  ^5^ith  miike  and  honic,  to 
tcth  largely,    the  places  of  the  Chananeitc,  and  Hetheite,and  Amorrheitc, 
^Ci7  ^^  '^   '  and  Phcrczcite,  and  Heueite,  and  Icbuf^^ite.  -f  Therfore  the  9 
cryeof  the  children  of  Ifracl  is  come  vnto  me:  and  I  haue 
fcne  their  affli6tion,whcr'yith  they  are  oppreffcd  by  the  ^^gy 
ptians.  t  But  come,  and  I  ^Jrtl  fend  thee  to  Pharao,  that  thofl   10 
mayeft  being  forth  my  people,  the  children  of  Krael  oat  of 
i£gypt.  t  And  moyfes  faid  to  God:  Who  am  I  that  I  ihah  ii 
goc  to  Pharao,  and  bring  forth  the  children  of  Ifrael  out  of 
./£gypt  ?  t  "Who  faid  to  hinij :  I  xril  be  ^irh  thee:  and  this   u 
thou  flialt  haue  for  aiigne,  that  I  haue  fent  thee  :  when  thou 
ftialt  haue  brought  my  people  out  of  ^gypt,  thou  shalt  fa- 
crifice  to  God  vpon  this  mountaine.  f  Moyfes  faid  to  God  :   15 
Loclshalgoc  to  the  children  of  Ifrael,  and  fay  to  them..: 
The  God  ofyour  fathers  hath.fentme  to  you.  If  they  (hal  fay 
to  me  :  What  is  his  name  J  What  shal  I  fay  to  th'em  ?  -f  God    14 
faid  to  Moyfes : "  I    a  m  w  h  i  c  h    a  m.  He  faid:  Thus  shalt 
thou  fay  to  the  children  of  Ifrael:    he  which   is,    hath 
fent  me  to  you.  f  And  God  faid  againc  to  Moyfes  :  Th^lc  tj 
thinges  shalt  thou  fay  to  the  children  of  Ifracl :  The  Lord 
God  of  your  fathers  ,  the  God  of  Abraham.,,   the  God  of 
::  This  is  the  ^^^^^>  ^^<^  the  Godof  lacob  h.Tth  fent  me  to  you:  -  this  is  my 
moft  proper    name  for  euer,  and  this  is  my  memorial  into  generation  and 
ramcbutthc  to  generation,  f  Goc, and  geather  together  the  ancients  of  li 
iDoftcommcn  Ifrael^  ^nd  thou  fhalt  fay  to  them:  The  Lord  God  ofyour 
ueA  in  manic  ^^^'^'^s  hath  appeared  to  mc ,  the  God  of  Abraham^,   the 
languages  of  God  or  Ifiac,  and  the  Godof  lacob,  faying  :  Vifitmg  I  haue 
cootl.  iiat.19.  viftted  you:  and  I  haue  fcne  al  thinges  that  haue  chanced 
•^•^7.  to  you  in  .€gvpt :  f  andlhaue  faid  the  word  to  bring  you  17 

forth 


%ioyCc 


forth  out  of  the  afflidion  of  >£gypt ,  into  the  land  of  the 
Ch^naneite,and  Hetheite,  and  Amorrheite,  and  Phcre2eire, 
and  HeiieitCjand    Icbufeite,   to  a  Land  that  flowcth  -with 

i8  milke  8<r  honie.  t  -And  they  fhalhcare  thy  voice  :  and  thou 
flialc  enter  in,  thou  and  the  ancientes  of  Krael  to  theking 
of  ^gypt,  and  thou  flialt  fay  to  him  :  The  Lord  God  of  the 
Hebrewes  hath  called  vs  :We  vfil  goe  three  dayesiourncy 
into  the  "wildernes,  to  facrifice  vnto  the  Lord  our  God. 

I^  t  But  I   know  that  the  king  of. /^gyptwil  not  difmifTeyoii 

20  to  goe  but  by  mightie  hand,  f  For  I  \ril  ftrctch  forth  my  :.•  aI  tLatanie 
hand,  and  wil  ftrike  .^^gypt  inalmy  marueilsj-vjrhich  I  wil  manpofl'eflcm 
doe  in  the  middcs  of  them  rafter  thefe  he\ril  difmiiTeyou.  m  this  vcorld, 

21  t  And  I  vil  geue  grace  to  this  people,  in  the  f^ght  of  the '(!J'^^7^J^. 
i£gyptians  :  and  when  you  fhai  goe^  forth  ,you  fhal  not  fore  he  iuftlj 

22  depart  emptier  f  but  ech  x^-oman  fnal  aske  of  her  reigh-  taketh  away, 
hour andof  her  that  is  in  houfe  with  her,  vcfTels  of  filuer  andlendethto 
and  of  gold,  and  rayment  r  and  you  fi-'al  lay  itvpcn_.your  ^J,/^f  /'^®' 

'fonnes  and  daughters,  and  ^  flial  fpoyle^gypt^^,  pleafetlihi^Tj, 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.    I  U. 

a.      ear  Lord  appeared,  ]   S.  Steuen  reciting  this  vifion  faicth,  an  Angel  ap- 
peared to  Moyfesrandfoitis  in  the  Hebrew  text,  in  the  Chaldee  Paraph lafis, 
and  in  the  Septuagint  Interpreters.  N  either  is  the  latin  Edition  ( readinrr  Lord ) 
<ontrarie  to  the  other  which  reade  ^Afi^fl,  no  more  then  one  place  of  lioiie 
5criprure,is  contrarictoan  otherinthe  famelanguage,  but  very  confbnantin  Al  appstitions 
fenfe,  fomctimes  attributing  the  fame  apparitions  and  other  woikes  to  God,  to  thePatriar- 
as  theauthorand  principal  Agent,  andfomerimesto  Angels,  the  next  and  im-  ches  and  Pro- 
jniediateminiflersof  God.Forfonotonly S.  Steuen  in  ttieplace  alUccred,  but  phetcs  were 
alfoS.Paul  faith  plainly  (Gal.  J.)  that  the  Lar-v  yy^s  drlittcred  by  ^r,^e  Is.  And  in  made  by  An- 
his  Epiftle  to  the  Hcbrewes,  proucth  the  excellencie  of  Chrifts  Law  aboue  gels,  though 
the  old  law,  by  the  difference  of  the  pcrfons,  by  whom  both  were  geuen ;  affir-  fometimes  at- 
mingthat  th« former -vTd^y^o//M  by  ^ngfls,t\\e  aher declared  by  our  Lord  lefus  tributed  to 
Chrift.  VVhcrof  S.  Cyril  of  Alcxandiia  difcouifcth  largely  ( li.  8.  c-i.Thcfau.)  God. 
fhewingthatindecde  An^elsdeliuered  thelaw, yet  notby  their  ownc  auiho-  Proued  by 
ritic,butasfcruants  and  legates  of  God.  And  before  him  S.  Dionyfe  of  Ario-  holie.Scrip- 
pagite(li.co:left.Hictar.  C.4.]  taught  the  very  fame,  the  layv  (i^y  ah  he]  as  tares  and  Fa- 
hclnyvyitustejli/ifj-v-faf  geucntoysby  .^frt^f/;; yea al apparitions,  made  to  the  an-  thers. 
cientfathersbeforcrhclaw,  andafterit,  were  made  by  Angels.  A  litle  aftcrob- 
icding  to  himfelfc,  that  diuine  Scriptures  alfo  tcfiifiej  that  the  law  was  gcucn 
and  granted  to  Moyfes  by  God,  to  teach  vs  that  in  deede  it  hath  the  forme  of 
facredanddiuine  law,  anfwe.rcth,  earn  ^ngeloium  ad  nos  opera  perueniffe,  that  it 
came  to  vs  [  from  God  j  by  the  mcane&of  Angels.  In  like  inancr.  S.  luftinns 

W  Martyr 


i6z  ExoDYs.  Moyfcs* 

M»rtyr  (•i»expUe.  fn^tueep.  f .  141. )  faiech,  al  thofc  Angels,  wkich  haae  appea- 
red in  GodspUcc,  or  hme  fjjokcn  wuh  men,  haue  alfo  bcnnc  called  by  th  e 
name  ofGisd,  askethatfpolce  vrit/ilob,  and  vlthMoyfes.  S.  Auguftmafiera 
large difcourfeofchistaactcr, in hisfccaad, third  >  and  fourth  bookes  dcTri- 
nitate,  hathchefcwordcs  :  (li.  4.  c.  Tki. )  If  it  be  demanded  of  me,  how  either 
the  7oiccs,or  fcniibleforancs,  andfkev^es  vere  naadc  before  the  incarnation 
ohhQyvard$fGod.which  prefigured  tbcfame.Ianftrer  that  God  vroughtthcra 
br  Angels,  which  alfo  I  fuppofe  I  haue  (n/ficiently  ftiewcdbjf  tcftimonies  of 
holic  Scriptures.  LikwifcS  Grcgorie  {rrefat.ii*  Ifb^c.t  }  faith  plainly,  thataa 
Augcl  appcaredtoMdjresinthefiriebuQj,  yetif  called  God  ,  becaufe  he  waj 
the  legate  of  Gsd,  and  therforefpoke,  aiifGodhimfclfe  had  fpokc  in  diuine 
jtxaraplef^       Perfon,  explicating  the famcby  tiro  CMmp!cJ,Dauidfajcd:W3(/7ffl/'/*4^tf»<i)«;y  P/'*t'77*' 
l-wy ,  yet  neither  the  people  ,  por  law  wai  Dauids,  but  Gods.  And  the  reader 
dayly  amiddes  the  people  procltmcth- 1  ^-wrfcf  ©*<<»/"  ^frr4t4w,  theOadtf  ifaac,  Bxo.  §5  . 
andtheGadofucib  .  Neither  doth  hctraly  fay,  thatheisGod,  nor  by  that  he 
faye  ch,  doth  he  goe  from  the  rule  of  truth.  He  iHo  confirmeth  the  fame  do- 
God  execa-      tlria,h.  tS.Moral.  ca  J.  And  further  tcacheth  that  Angcli  ptotcd  men  ,  and 
tethhiswUby  prouiaccs,  and  execute  Gods  wll  io  this  inferior  world.  And  fo  do  the  other 
,n^el«t.  Doftors  of  the  Church  S.  Gregorie  Nazianzcn,  9rat.Aiiso.lfifcof>.  tctrat.x. 

deTheoia^ia.tnJinertirittlaiite.  S.  Bafil.  li.^.  coat.  Emmm.S  Athanafius.  ftr.  4,.(0>*t, 
^rt*t  ,lonrift$  aprinc .  ScZ'^iik.  de  ftnttn.  Dtonhij  jHtt(4».$nfifte.S.  AmhToC^,{er.l.   ■ 
*»Pp/.  nS.S.Chryfoft.  ho.  ^.indS.Hitiom,  li.j.c$mmtnt. in  Mat.  iS. 

14.  litnyv'iichati,]    Al  other  things,bcfi^es  God^once  were  not;  and  being 
atclim'tedin  nacurcj  neither  could  pcrfift  vnlcs  God  conferued  them;   manic  : 
things  alfo  haue lo (l:,or  iTiallofc  their  proper  cffcn^  and  being,and  whiles  they 
rcitiunchauccontinualalterations.OBlicGodetecnally  is  without  beginnings 
ending,  llraitacion,  dependence,  or  mutation,  cofiftlng  only  of  himfelfe,and  al   . 
9riJ»<  mof^  pro- pfber  things  are  of  him  Therfore  thisnatnc,  Qjrj  est,    he  which   is, 
per  name  of    i'"^®^  pi^opcr  to  God,  not  determiQinganie  maner  ,  but  indcterminatlyfigni- 
Godis^  H»      fyingal  miaeri  of  being,  for  fo  it  importeth  the  very  infinite  immeafitie  o£ 
^--KICH  IS.    GodsCiih&iacc.S.DxaxxCcta.U.i.c.ii.orthodoxxfidei.S.Tho.p.  1,4. 13.  a. 11. 


Chap.     II I  L 

Mojffes  receiume  power  te  yyor^e  mirxcles  in  c^nfrn^ithn  of  hU  mifi'otft  142 
And  his  broihir  ^iron  hemg  deftrned  to  ttj^ifi  hivty  lO.ToetJj  ^Vith  yvifc 
dni  children  tow  irds  ."E  J/'*,  ly.  is  in  danger  to  le  Jlxim  for  not  foonef 
tifcumciftn^  his  fonne.  ij.  ^aron  meetnh  htnty  29. /» tbej  fot together ^ 
dnd  decUre  to  tb:  peophy  tb  it  God  Jfiil  deliuer  thsm^ 

MOUSES  anf^wering  faid  :  "  Tkcy  wil  aocbeleucme,  i     ' 
nor  heare  my  voice ,  but  they  wil  fay  :  Our  Lord  hath 
not  appeared  to  chee.  f  Therforc  he  fayd  to  him:  What  is  t 
that  thou  hoHeft  iru  thy  hand  >  He  anfvrcrcd  :  A  rodde  . 
t  And  our  Lord  fayd:  Cad  it  vpon  the  ground.  He  did  caft  it,  5 
aaAic.^rAS.tumcdiiitoaIcrpcn-t,ro  that  Moyfcs  Hed.  t  And  4  . 

our 


Moyfcs.  ExoDVS.  1^5 

our  Lord  fayd :  Sretch  thy  hand,  and  catch  the  tayle  thcrof. 
He  ftrctchcd  it  forth,  bC  tooke  hold  of  it,  and  it  was  turned 

5  intaarodde.  f  That  they  may  bcleuc,  quoth  he,thatth(L-* 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers  hath  appeared  to  thee,  the  God 

6  of  Abraham,  the  God  oflfaacd^  the  God  of  lacob.  f  And 
our  Lord  fayd  agayne  :  Put  thv  hand  into  thy  bofomc> . 
which  when  he  had  put  into  his  bofome,  he  brought  it  forth 

7  ful  of  leproficlike  fnow.  f  Draw  backc,  quoth  he,  thy  hand 
into  thy  bofome.  Hc-/drcw  it  backc,  and  brought  it  forth 

8  agayne,  ^  it  was  like  the  other  flcth.  f  If  they  yilnotbjc- 
leuc  thee,  quoth  he,  nor  hcare  the  word  of  the  former  figne, 

9  they  wilbeleue  the  word  of  the  figne  folowing.  f  Andiffo 
be  they  wil  beleuc  neither  of  thefc  two  fignes,  nor  heare  thy 
voice:  take  water  of  theriucr,  S^powre  it  outvpon  the 
drie  land,  and  whatfoeucr  thoudraweftof  theriuer,  fhalbc 

10  turned  into  bloud.  t  Moyfes  fayd:  I  befeech  thee  ,  Lord,  I 
am  not  eloquent  from.,  ycfterday  and  the  day  before :  and 
fince  thou  haftfpoken  to  thy  feruant,  Ihauc-/  moreimpe- 

n  diment  6^  flownes  of  tongue,  f  Our  Lord  fayd  to  him: 
Who  made  the  mouth  of  man  ?  or  who  framed  the  dumme^ 

11  and  dcafc,  the  feeing  and  the  blinde  ?  did  not  I  ?  f  Goe  on_» 
thcrforc,  and  I  wil  be  in  thy  mouth  :  6^  wil  teach  thee  whit 

15  thou  {halt  fpeakc.  f  But  hcfayd:  I  befech  thee.  Lord,  fend 
14  whom  thou  wilt  fend,  f  Our  Lord  being  angrie  at  Kloyfes, 

fayd:  Aaron  thy  brother  the  leuitc,  I  know  that  he  is  eloquet: 

behold  he  Cometh  forth  to  mccte  thee,  8^ feeing  thee  ilial 

1;    be  glad  at  the  hart,  f  Speakc  to  him,  and  put  my  wordesin 

his  mouth  :  8^  I  wil  be  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  his  mouth,  and 

16  wil  flicwyou  whatyce  muftdoe.  •\  He  (hal  fpeake  in_/thy 
ftccd  to  the  people,  and  shalbe  thy  mouth:  but  thou^shalt 

17  be  tb  him  in  thofe  thingcs  that  perteinc  toGod.  •\  '-•  This  ;:  God  dcfio- 
rodde  alfotakc  in  thy  hand,  wherwith  thoushalt^  doe  the  ncdaroddc 

18  fignes.  t  Moyfcs  went  his  way,  8^  returned  to  lethro  his  ^°'^  ^"  mftfu- 
father  in  law, and  fayd  to  him:  1  wil  goe  and  rcturne  to  my  JJJi^r^clcs.  ° 
brethren  into  ^gypt,  that  I  may  fee  i^  they  be  yet  ahue  .  To 

19  whom  Icthro  fayd  :  Goe  in  peace :  f  Thcrforc  our  Lord  fayd 
to  Moyfcs  in  Madian  :  Goe,  and  rcturne  into  itgypt:  for 

10  they  arc  al  dead  that  fought  thy  life .  f  Moyfes  thcrforc^ 
tooke  his  wife,  5^  his  children,  and  fet  them  vponanaiTc: 
and  returned  inro^gypt,  carying  the  roddeof  Godin^his 

11  hand.  |  And  our  Lord  faid  to  him  returning  into  i£gypt: 

W  1  See 


ii?4 


E  X  O  D  V  s. 


See  tliJit  thou  docal  the  vondcrs,  which  I  haue  put  in  thy 


Moyfes. 


^:  See  t^cAn- hand  J  before  Pharao:"  I  wil  indurate  his  hart,  and  he  wil  not 
"°^^'^'_°"''^--HJirmiire  the  people,  f  And  thou  shalt  fay  to  him  :  This  fay th  ii 
the  Lord:  My  firlc  hegctrcnfonneis  Ifrael.   t  ^  ^^y<^  fo  thee  :  z^ 
difaiilfe  my  fonne  that  he  may  feme  me,  6^"  thou  woulded 
not  difmilFc  him  :  behold  I  ^»'il  kil  thy  firft-begotten- fonne. 
f  And  when  he  was  in  his  iourney,  in  the_v  Inne,our  Lord  24 
'•Scphoncaft"^^^^^  him,  and  would  haue  killed  him.  f  Scphora  by  8^  2; 
the  prepuce  ar  by  tookc  a  very  sharp  ftone.andcircuncided  the  prepuce  of 
Movies  fcetc:  her  fonnc,  6<r'  ••  touched  his  fcctc,andfayd  :  -  A  blouddie 
t^yri  ]''^^?^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^'^  "^^*  t  ^""^  "  h^  let  him  goe_^  after  ihe  i6 
mv  fp°o^fec\'^-^^^^^^^^''^^^°^^^^^^^P°"^^^^''^^  ^^^  tome,  bccaufe  of  the 
cc'pt  I  hadic-Circumcifion.  f  And  our  Lord  fdd  to  Aaron  :  Goe  to  Moyfes  27 
deemed  thee   into  the  defert.'Who  went  forth  to  mete  him  vnto  the  Mo-un- 
vicluheMoudtaine  of  God,  and  kiifed  him.  t  And  Moyfes  told  Aaron  iS 
And .-  'the  An-  ^^  ^^'  ^ordcs  of  our  Lord,  by  which  he  had  fent  him,  ST  the 
gel  let  Moyfes  ^g"^' f'l^f  1^^  had  commanded,  f  And  they  came_^  together,  19 
goe.  ^.  .Y«;r.    and  gathered  together  al  thc_^ancientcsof  the  children  of 
Oj.  I i.in i.vtfi.    ifrael.  f  And  Aaron  fpakeal  the  wordcs  which  our  Lord  50 
lu.xta;©.         j^^^  |-^-^  j.^  Moyfi-s  :  and  he  wrought  the  figncs  before  thc»  , 
::  Miraclcsa   People,  f  and  •"•  the  people  beleued.  And  they  heard  that   JI 
itiotiue  to       our  Lord  had  viiited  the^  children  of  Ifrael,  and  that  he  had 
sruc  bclccfe    looked  vpon  their  af?]idioiv:  &C  they  adored proflrate^  . 


ANNOTATIO 
CuAP.     nil. 


N  S 


t.  rjpey  yyil  not  ldet*e  me.  ]  Moyfes  vifely  confiJerIng  that  tlic  children  of 

Ifrael,  much  IclTc  Pharao,  would  hardly  beleus  his  bare  woord  ,  a/firming 

that  he  was  fent  to  them  by  God,  prbpo  fed  this  diflrcultie  before  he  tookc  the 

Embacie  rpon  him.  For  «'ithoat  good  pronfebotk  the  Ifraclites,  and  iEgypti- 

Miracles  ncccf  ^^^,5  might  hauc  reiedtcd  him, as  feming  to  come  of  hisovne  priuatefpirite,bc- 

fancaad  lufH-  ina  no  ordinaric  fuperior,nettKcr  ofthc  vhole  people,  nor  of  his  owne  tribe, 

cicnttoproue  nor  firft  of  hii  familie;  for  Aaron  was  his  elder  brother.  Therfoie  God  gau« 

cirraotdinarj  l^im  p^^reofvorking  miracles, to  prouc  his  cxtraordinarie  miifion  true  and 

vocationof      i;iv/fal .  Which  futficed  to  make  euen  Pharao  him  felfe  to  know,  that  he  was 

new  preachers  ^'^,^^  fj-Q^^  QoJ  almightic,  though  it  mollified  not  his  ihibborae  hart,  to  obey 

Godscomm.iiidement ;  and  it  fully  fatisficd  the  children  of  Ifrael  touching  al 

tilings  vj/hich  he  denounced,  belcuing  him  that  God  mercifully  looked  vpon 

their  afi^idinn  &  would  deliucr  them.  VVhcrupon  they  adored  proitrate.as 

the  laft  wordcs  of  this  chapter  tcf^ifie.  Where  wc  fee  borh  the  necelfitie,  and 

IlirHciciicicofmirai.le$  to  proue  the  extr.iordinrrie  vocicioii  oftuchas  preach 

othcrwifc  then  was  taughi  before,  for  this  caufe  oar  SaiuuVirhunfelfo  cooflr- 

jDoing.; 


Moyfcs.  ExoDYS.  i6f 

ming  his  do^lrinb/  miraclci,  faicd  to  the  Icwes  :  Jfy«»  yyilnot  beleoc  mc,  &<- 
loan.io.  l"*t"jyy»rkfs.AgiiDe  he  did  o£lhtm:lf  I  had n»t  dene  amtmg  them  yyortjs  that  n»  •- 
loan.  If.  thermanhatb  dtne,  they  should  not  haut  finm.  hnd  coformihlj  Ccndiuf^his  AfoRlcs 
%iat.  9 .  f°  preach  th  c  Gofpcl,  gauc  them  povrie  to  v  orke  miracles  in  his  name.  So  did 
Hat.  i6-  S.  Peter  and  S.  John  hcalc  the  ]amc.  Ad.  j^  AndS.Paul  auouched  miradcsfor 

thcfigncsofhisApoftlcihif.x.  Cor.ii. 


C  H  AP.     V» 

Mcyps4nd^'ir9n  require  cfpharao  in  the  hehatfe  »f  Gody  to  let  hif  people 
the  Hthnwesgoe  andfacrtjjce  m  the  defert.  Vt^hifhbe  eontemrtingy  y.  op- 
frejfttb  them  more,  denying  them  firnVVy  and  jet  exaSlmg  the acmjfomed 
number  of  hrukfs.  zo.  The  people  op prejied  impute  their  miferie  to  Mojfti 
dndsyi*ron»iX.But  Moyfei prajeth  to  Codforthem,^ 

1  A  Fter  thefc  things  Moyfes  and  Aaron  went  in,  and 
./JL  laid  to  Pharao  :  This  faith  the  Lord  God  of  Ifrael: 
difmiiremv  people  tliat  they  may  facrifice  to  mc  in  the  dc- 

2  fert.  t  Bat  he  an^^ye^ec^ :  Who  is  the  Lord,  that  T  Oiould 
heare  his  voice,  and  difmifTe  ifracl?  I  kno^sr  not  the  Lord, 

5  and  Ifrael  I  wil  not  difmiire.  f  And  they  faid:  The  God  of 
the  Hebrewes  hath  called  vs,  to  gO€  three  daies  ionrney  into 
the\rildernefle,and  to  facrifice  to  the  Lord  our  God:  lell 
there  chance  to  vs  peftilence  or  fword .  f  The 
;ypt  (aid  to  them  :  Why  do  you  Moyfcs  and  Aaroil 
fo'icite  the  people  from  their  workes  ?  Goc  you  ra  ycur 

5  burdens,  -f  And  Pharao  faid:  The  people  of  the  land  is  much:  ..yy^^jp  . 
you  fee  that  the  multitude  is  fccrctlyincreafed:  •'•  ho^^r  much  "menjbinjcc 

6  more  ifyougeue  them  reft  from  their  vorkes?  f  Therefore  Gods  people 
he  commanded  inthat  day  the  ouerfeers  of  the  >yorkcs  and  encrcaic  moft 


4  pcrhappcs  t 
kingofyEg] 


7  the  exadlores  of  the  people,  faying  :  t  You  dial  no  more  ^^^^^'^,^^"^^"1 
geue  ftra^  to  the  people  for  to  make  brickcs,  as  before  :  but  fipjiV^i^^Ji.™ 

8  let  them  fcluesgoe  and  gcathcr  ftraw.  t  And  the  taske  of  x»'hen  they  are 
brickes,  -vhich  they  did  before,  you  il>al  pat  vpon  them,  opfrc(rcd..r.C2f 

.,  „  neither  Jlial you diminiOi  any  thing:  for  they  arc  idle,  and /"''«''' '*'"'"■• 
therforethey  crie, faying:  Let  vs  goe ,  and  facrifice  to  our 
5  God.  t  Let  them  be  opprelfed  ^ith  ^«-orkes,  and  let  them 
accompli  111  them:  that  they  hearken  not  to  lying  -hordes. 

10  t  Therefore  the  ouerfeers  of  the  'W'Ofkes  and  the  cxadlors 
going  forth  faid  vnro  the  people :  Thus  'aith  Pharao  :  I  aPiov 

11  you  no  draw:  f  goc,andgfcatherifyoucajiHndany  where: 

^  3  ticuhcs- 


106  ExoDvs.  Moyfes. 

neither  ihal  anie  thing  of  your  vorke  be  diminiiTicd.  f  And    ix 
the  people   \ras  difperfed  through  al  the  Land  of  i€gypt 
to  gCAthcr  ftrav.  f  And  the  ouerfcexs  of  the  vorkes  verc    13 
inftant/faying:  Finifli  your  vorke  cuerie  day,  a$  before  you 
were  vont  todocxrhcn  ftra\r  \ras  geucn  vnto  you.  f  And  14 
theoucrfeersofthe  vrorkcs  of  the  children  of  Ifrael  were 
fcourged  of  Pharaos  exadors,  faying :  Why  do  you  not  make 
vpthetaskc  of  brickes  as  before,  neither  ycftcrday,  nor  to 
day?  t  Andtheouerfeersof  the  children  of  Ifrael  came,  and  ij 
cried  out  to  Pharao,  faying  :  Why  dealeft  thou  fo  againft  thy 
feruantes?  f  Straw  is  not  gcuen  vs,  and  brickes  are  com-  \6 
mandedvs  in  like  forte:  behold  we  thy  feruantes  are  beaten 
with  whippcs,  and  thy  people.^  is  vniuftly  dealt  withal. 
:;  The  craftic  f  who  faid  :  You  are  idle,  and  therefore  you  fay :  Let  vs-goe  17 
^^^^^''J'^'J^'j^^^andfacrificetoourLord.  f  Goetherfore,and  worke:  draw  18 
mcnaffliaed    ^^^1  not  bcgcucn  you,and  you  flial  geuc  vp  the  accuftomed 
arc  eafcly  mo- "umbcr  of  brickes.  f  And  the  ouerfeersof  the  children  of  19 
ucd  to  mur-    Ifrael  faw  them  fclues  in  hard  cafe,  becaufe  it  was  faid  vnto 
Jj^^^^^^J'J^'^^  them:Thereihalnorawhittebe  diminiOied  of  the  brickes 
gainft 'their  ^*^°^  euerieday.  f  And  they  mette  Moyfes  and  Aaron,  wha  j.o' 
ow'nc  leaders  ftood ouer againft  them,  coming  forth  from  Pharao:  t  and  11 
5.  Greg.  li.     they  faid  to  them  :  Our  Lord  fee  and  iudge,  becaufe  •'•  you 
i9^.c.i4.  Mo-]^aucmadeour  fauour  to  ftinke  before  Pharao  and  his  fer- 
::Gods  proui-  ^'^^^^^^  >  s"<^  you  hauc  geuen  him  a  fword  ,  for  to  kil  vs . 
dccer.iffcrcth  t  And  Moyfes  returned  to our  Lordj  .md  faid:  Lord  ••  why  ii 
his  children,    haft  thou  affli6lcd  this  people?  wherfore  haft  thou  fcnt  me? 
fl^iacd"'^  V^' "^  For  ilnce  the  time  that  I  entered  in  to  Pharao  to  fpeakein  23 
rclifci'sncrc    ^^Y name,  he  hath  .affiided  thy  people:  and  thou  haft  not 
at  hand. r/w^.  deliuered  them. 

Chap.     VI. 

God  rtuelitfg  h'mfelfe  more  to  Moyfes  then  he  hdd  done  to  former  FdtrUr- 
cbes,  6.  commAndtth  him  to  tel  the  children  af  ifrdel,  that  he  feeing  their 
mtferies ,  "R;;/  deliuer  them  from  ^Xyp* »  **"*  ^'^'  '^'^  pojfefion  of 
Ch4nd4n.  14.  The  genrdlopes  of  J^ben,  Simeon j  dndej^emlly  of  Leui 
4re  recited ,  z6.  to  shew  the  origin  of  Moyfes  And  ^Aron, 

ANd  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfes  :  Now  thou  shalt  fee  i 
what  thingcs  I  wil  doc  to  Pharao:  for  by  a  mightie  hand 
shal  he  difmilfe  tlacm,  and  in  a  ftrong  hand  shal  he  caft  them 

out 


Moy(cs*  ExoDvs.  'i6j 

1  out  of  his  land,  f  And  our  Lord  fpake  to  Moyfes, facing: 

5  lain  tKe  Lord  f  that  appeared  to  Abraham,  ro  Kaac  and  ro 
lacob,  as  God  almightic  .-  and  "  my  name  ••  A  d  o  n  a  i  I  did  -  Adonai  is 
[    4  not  fliew  them,  f  And  I  made  a  coucnant  with  thcmj  to  "otiheHamc 
gcue^them  the  Land  of  Chanaan,  the  land  of  their  pilgrimage,  ^'^  Moyics'^but 

5  -wherein  they  were  ftrangers .  f  And  I  haiie  heard  the  gro-  is  rcddc  m 
jiing  of  the  children  of  Ifrael,  wherwiththe  y€gyptian,s  hi4u"e  place  ci  the 
oppreHed  them  :   and   I  haue  remembred  my  coucnant_,.  ^"^'''^'^en 

^  f  Therfore  lay  to  the  children  of  Ifrael :  I  the  Lord  whowil  ^^^^' 
bring  you  forth  out  of  the  worke-prifon  of  the  i^gyptians, 
&  \ril  dcliuer  you  from  feruitude  :  and  redemc  you  in  a  high 

7  arme,  andgreatiudgemeats.  f  And  I  wil  takeyou  to  mcfoT 
my  people,  and  I  wil  be  your  God  :  and  you  shal  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  that  brought  you  fort^  out  of  the 

8  workc-prifon  of  the  -Egyptians:  f  and  brought  you  into  the 
land ,  ouer  which  1  lifted  vp  my  hand  to  geue  it  to  Abraham, 
Ifaac,  and  Jacob  :  and  I  wil  geue  it  you  to  poirefle,  I  the 

9  Lord,  f  Moyfes  then  roldal  to  the  children  of  Ifrael :  who 
did  not  hearken  vnto  hira  ,  for  anguish  of  fpirir,  and  moft 

10  painful  worke.  f  And  our  Lord  fpake  to  Moyfes,  faying: 

11  t  Goe  in,  and  fpeake  to  Pharao  the  kingof /£gypt ,  that  he 
II  difmilTe  the  children  of  Ifrael  out  of  his  land  .  f  And  Moyfes 

anfvrercd  before  our  Lord  :  Behold  the  children  of  Ifrael 
hearemcnot;  and  how  wilPharao  heare,  efpecially  wheras 

15  I  am  of  vncircumcifed  lippes  ?  f  And  our  Lord  fpake  to 
Moyfes  and  Aaron,  and  hegaue  them  commandement  vnto 
the  children  of  Ifrael,  8c  vnto  Pharao  the  king  of  i£gypr,  that 
they  should  bring  forth  the  children  of  Ifrael  out  of  the  land 

14  of  ^gypr.  f  Thefc  are  Princes  of  their  houfes  by  their  fa- 
milies. The  fonncs  of  Ruben  the  firft  begotten  of  Ifrael: 

i;  Henoch  and  Phallu,  Hefron  and  Charmi .  f  Thefc  arc  the  '^'^{l^cITT- 
kinredsof  Ruben.  The  fonnfs  of  Simeon;  lamuel  and  lamin,  jnefirft  of  la- 
and  Ahod,  and  lachin,  and  Soar, and  Saul  the  lonnes  of  the  cobsfonncj. 

j6  Chananitcflcjthefearc  the  progenies  of  Simeon,  f  And  thefe  g"»-  5oand  of 
arc  thenaraesofthefonncsofLcui  by  their  kinreds  :Gerfon  ['^"'^l?  "ni 
andCaathandMerari.  And  •*  the  yeares  of  the  life  of  Leui  ^"onc'^of  fhe 

2j  were  an  hundred  tbiaie  fcuen  .  f  The  fonncs  of Gcrfon  ;  reft.atcnoc 

18  Lobni  and  Serai,  by  their  kinreds.  f  The  fonnes  ofCaath;  withoutmy.' 
Amram,  and  Ifaar.  and  Hebron  and  Oziel.  the  yeares  alfo  of  fn^'hoUeTif  "^ 

If  Caaths  life,  were  an  hundred  thirtie  three,  t  Tiie  fonnes  of  t^j^jc/pr^fff/l 
2yIer4ri:Moholi  and  Mufi.thefe  be  the  kinreds  of  Leui  by  lubr,     "" 

their 


1^8  ExoDvs.  lAoyC&s, 

^.'SeeNam.     their  families,  f  And  Amram  cooke  to  wife  locabed  ••  his  io 
zi.y. S9'         *  auntby  the  fathers  fide:  who  bare  him  Aaron  and  Moyfes.  'f^patrtie- 

And  the  ycares  of  Amrams  life  were  an  hundred  thirtie  feuen.         ^paJta 
t  The  fonnes  alio  of  Ifaar  :  Coree,  and  Nephcg,  and  Zechri.  21    ^'^7l*- 
t  The  fonnes  alio  ofOziehMizael,andElizaphan,  and  Sethi.  11    tmeno» 
f  And  Aaron  tooke  to  wife  EHzabeth  the  daughter  of  Ami-  15    dmm. 
nadab,  fifter  of  Nahafon.who  bare  him  Nadab,  and  Abiu, 
andEleazar,and  Ithamar,  f  The  fonnes  alfo  of  Core;  Afer,  24 
and  Elcana,  &c  Abiafaph.  thefe  be  the  kinreds  of  the  Corites. 
f  BucEleazar  the  fonne  of  Aaron  tooke  a  wife  of  the  daugh-  2; 
:.Itpcrteined  j-ers  of  Phutiel :  who  bare  him  Phinees.  "•  thefe  are  the  heads 

"°V\     V^'  of  rheLcuitical  families  by  their  kinreds.  f  This  is  Aaron  i6 
pieicnt  pur-  •'  .    ,    ',  i         «        1  t 

pofe,  to  pre-  and  Moyfes,  whom  our  Lord  commanded  that  they  thoiild 
fecutc  the        bring  forch  the  children  of  Ifrael  out  of  the  land  of  ^gypt 
genealogies     by  their  troupes.  f  Thefe  are  they  that  fpake  to  Pharao  the  17 
"her^fornes'     kingof/Egyptj  that  they  might  bring  forth  the  children  of 
bdnacometo  Ifrael  out  of  ^gypt :  this  is  Moyfes,  and  Aaron,  t  i"  theda3t2S 
the  origin  of  when  our  Lord  fpake  to  Moy  fes  in  the  Land  of  i£gypr.  f  And  29 
thePiicniie      ©ur  Lord  fpake  to  -Moyfes  ,  faying:  I  the  Lord  :  (peake  to, . 
thctVira^5ne  Pharao  the  kingof  i£gypf,al  thingcs  which  I  fpeake  to  thee. 
s.jittg.q.i^.  ,ii  t  And  Moyfes  faid  before  our  Lord;  Loe  I  am  of  vncircum-  50 
s?:fd.  cifed  lippes,  how  wii  Pharao  heare  mei 

^ — — — • — ■ ■ — '. •■"  ■  '  '«' 

ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     VL 

,5.  My  name  ^don^ii]  Here  and  in  manie  other  places  of  hqlie  Scripture 
in  the  Hebrev7  text.  IS  that  name  of  God  of  foure  letters,  which  the  lewesfay 
is  ineffable  Yet  fine  it  is,  that  Moyfes  heard  itprGnoiinced,  and  afccrwaris 
rin  place  of  the  writtc  it  as  he  did  the  reft  in  Hebrew  letters  ( which  are  al  confonants  )  without 
name  of  God  vowels. But  the  Rabbins  that  long  after  put  points  or  vovrels  to  al  other  words, 
counted  inef-  P^^  "^"'^  ^<^  '^'^'■^  •  ^^^  ^'  '^''^"  redde  .Adonatin  place  thcrof.  And  {o  the  Latin, and 
fabk  is  com-  al'vulgsr  Catholique  vcrfions,  kcepe\the  fame  word  vntrandated.  The  Sep- 
Hionlvrcddc  tuagintin  G  eke  tranflatc  K  y  P  r  o  s  ,  which  in  Latin  is  Dom;wwf,  in  Englifli 
.Adcn.tK  /.ord.  So  aUoal  ancient  Fathers,  and  (which  is  moftof  al )  ourSauiour,and  his  ^^'^^'  ^^ 

Apo0.1es,aUf::joing  fcntcnccs  of  the  old  Tcftament,  where  this  name  is  con-  '*'*7)^®* 
tained,  fiilcxpred'eitby  wordes  that  fignifie  Lord.  Only  certaine  late  writers  '^'""•^^* 
haue  framed  a  nev/ word,  by  putting  the  points  of  ^doaai,  to  the  proper  let-  '^'^^' 
iehouah  is  not   ters  of  this  vnknowen  name,  which  are  fo^,  We,  A'/ih,  H<',andforGundit /(/;o«<i/;:  s.Dio- 
tnerightname  which  was  fcarfc  heard  of  beforean  hundred  yeares.  As  Bifliop  Gcnebrard,  7iyfe.s, 
j/^God,  Cardinal Beliarmin,  nnd  F,  Pererius  proue,  for  that  neither  ancient  Fathers,  Hierom. 

writing  whole  Trcatifes</eDtH»«^<wo>«/;»^^w,  nor  the  elder  Rabbins,  nor  later  rheodo- 
moftlcarnedHebricianSjasRabbiMoyfes,  AbenEzram,Lira,PaulusBurgenfis  ret.Da- 
andother$,neucrmention/«f;o»<t/7amongflr,heNamcs  or  titles  of  God.  mafceuc 

Ch  AP„ 


Moy  fcs.  E  X  o  D  V  s. '  16^ 


Chap.     VII. 

Moyftiheingtonjiiiuud  4i  Cod  of  tIatao^  And  ^arcn  ds  the  frdphei  cf 
Moyfesytbty  dscUre  Gods  commandment  to  pharde  j  10.  tnrne  the  rodde 
into  A  ferment  -yij.CT'the  n>Ater  into  bloudy  which  is  the  firjl  pU^ue.  iz,    . 
The  maricUni  doe  the  like  hy  inchdntments,  dnd  Phdrdos  hdrt  a  wdnrAte, 

I  A    Nr>  our  Lord  Taid  to  Moyfes:  Behold  I  haue  appointed 
JjL.  thee  "  the  God  of  Pharao  :  and  Aaron  thy  brother 

-1  Ibal  be  "thy  prophet,  f  Thou  (halt  fpcake  to  him  althinges  ::  Aaron  alfo 
that  I  command  thee:  and  he  fhallpeake  to  Pharao,  that  he  wasthepro- 

5  difmiife  the  children  of  Ifrael  out  of  his  land,  f  But  "  Ivil  phctofGod, 
indurate  his  hart,  and  Nfilmultiplie  my  fignes  and  >3rondcrs  „3jg"vp°([gr' 

4  intheLandofiigypt,  f  andhe  wilnotheare  you  :andl\ril  Moyfes^and 
putinmy  hand  vpon  i£gypt,  and  wil  bring  forth  my  armie  oucr Pharao. 
and  people  the  children  of  Ifrael  out  of  the  Land  of  jtgypt,  ^.^'*S'1-'^7' 

$  by  very  great  iudgemcnts.  f  And  the  iCgyptians  fhal  kno v  *"  ^^  * 
that  I  am  the  Lord,  which  hauc  ftrcrchcd  forth  my  hand 
vpon  i£gypt,  and  haue  brought  forth  the  children  of  Ifrael 

6  outof  themiddescfthem  f  Therforc  Moyfcsand  Aaron 
.    7  did  as  our  Lord  had  commanded:  fo  did  they,  f  AndMoyfes 

was  eightie  yeares  old,  and  Aaron  eightie  fhrec,  when  they 
8  fpake  to  Pharao.  f  And  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfcs  and  Aaron  : 
5)  I  when  Pharao  Qial  fay  vnto  you.  Shew  fignes:  thou  (halt 

fay  to  Aaron :  Take  thy  rodde,  and  caft  it  before  Pharao, 

10  andit  (halbeturnedintoafcrpent.  f  Therfore  Moyfcs  and 
Aaron  going  in  vnto  Pharao,  did  as  our  Lord  had  comman- 
ded. And  Aaron  tooke  the  rodde  before  Pharao  and  his  fer- 

II  uantcs,  the  which  was  turned  into  a  ferpcnt.  f  And  Pharao 

called  "  the  wife  men  and  the  enchanters :  and  "  they  alfo  by  w,^"P"f " 
_  .  ,  ,  ■        r  •       J  J   •      11      Mambres.i. 

i£gyptian  enchantments  and  ccrtame  lecrecics  did  m  nice  nm.3.kno\»'ca 

11  maner.  f  And  euery  one  did  caft  forth  their  roddcs  ,  the  by  tradition, 
which  were  turned  into  dragons:  but  Aarons  rodde dcuoured 

15  their  roddcs.  f  And  Pharaos  hart  was  indurate,and  he  heard 

14  them  not,  as  our  Lord  had  commanded,  "j*  And  our  Lord 

faid  to  Moyfcs:  Pharaocs  hart  is  acgrauatcdjhe  wil  notdif- 

ij  milfe  the  people,  f  Goc  to  him  in  the  morning,  behold  he 

wil goc forth  to  the  waters:  and  thou  {halt  ftand  to  meetc 

himvpon  the  bankc  of  the  riucr :  and  the  rodde  that  was 

%  turned 


lyo  ExoDvs.  Plagues 

turned  into  a  dragon,  thou  fljalr  take  in  thy  hand,  f  And  i6 
thou  ihalt  fay  to  him ;  The  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrewes  fent 
me  to  thee,  faying:  Difmilfe  my  people'  to  facrifice  vnto  me  in 
::  Induiation    the  defert :  and  vnril  this  prefent  •"•■  thou  \rouldeft  not  heare. 
«^^*"  ( ^^^^^   t  This  therfore  faith  our  Lord :  In  this  thou  ihalt  know  that  17 
neichcTcut'^   I  am  the  Lord  :  behold  I  wil  ftrike  with  the  rodde,  that  is  in 
withrcmoife,  my  hand,  the  water  of  the  riuer,  and  it  (bal  be  turned  into 
Kor  Ibftened    bloud.  f  The  fiihes  alfo,  thatare  in  the  riuer,  fliaj  dye,  and  18 
vichpittic,      the  waters  flial  putrifie,  and  the  yf.gyptians  ihal  be  afflided 
vldth^mayers,  drinking  the  water  of  the  riuer.   f  Our  Lord  alfb  faid  to  i^ 
norycldethto  M oy fes  :  Say  vnto  Aaron,  Take  thy  rodde,  and  ftretch  forth 
thrcatcs :  yea  thy  hand  vpon  the  waters  of  yEgypt,  and  vpoh  their  floudes, 
ts  more  ^^^^2in<inMC\:s  zn^^oolfi^^LnAzX  the  lakes  of  waters,  that  they 
ment/n^ie  "^^Y  ^^  turned  into  bloud  ;  and  be  there  bloud  in  al  the  Land 
confidliEugen.  of  ytgypt,  as  welin  the  vclTcls  of  wood  as  of  ftone  .  f  ^nd  zo 

Moyles  and  Aaron  did  as  our  Lord  had  commanded  :  andlif- 
::  The  firft      tingvp  the  rodde  he  ftroke  the  water  of  the  riuer  before 
plague  inw'a-pharao  and  his  feruantes;- which  was  turned  into  bloud. 
the  ^ilypdis  ^  "^"^  ^^^  fishes,  that  were  in  the  riuer,  died :  and  the  riuer  ^  21 
drowned  the    putrified,  and  the  Egyptians  could  not  drin  eke  the  water  of 
Hebrcwes  in-  the  riucr,  and  there  was  bloud  in  the  whole  Land  of  yEgypt. 
i^nts. rheodojet  -^  ^nA  the  enchauntcrs  of  the  /Egyptians  with  their  enchant-  1% 
theHkeSp  j^nientsdid  in  hke  maner  :  and Pharaoes  hart  was  indurate, 
Eecaufe  the    neither  did  he  heare  them,  as  our  Lord  had  commaundcd  . 
v/ickedfpil      f  And  he  turned  away  him  felfe,  and  went  into  his  houfe,  25 
the  bloud  of    neither  did  he  yet  fer  his  hart  to  it  this  time  alfo.  t  And  al  24 
he°w^ilt^eur^'  ^^^  Egyptians  digged  round  about  the  riuer  for  water  to 
themb'Toud     drinke :  for  they  could  not  dtinke  of  the  water  of  the  riuer  . 
todrinkc.       t  And  feuen  dayes were  fully  ended,  after  that  our  Lord  25 
ftrokc  the  riuer. 

ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     VI  L 

I.  The  Godofphnrao.]  The  name  of  God,vhich  e/Tcntial/)' is  proper  only  to 
Tlic  nam  c  of    ^^^  three  Diuine  Perfons  of  the  B.  Tri  ni  tie,  and  in  communicable  to  anie  crca- 
Godattrlbu-    ^^''^  (Sap-i4.)  is  neucrthcles  by  fimilitudcattributed  in  holie  Scripture  to 
ted  to  men.       other  perfons.  As(Exod.iz.  v.  8.)  lud^es,  or  princes,  arc  called  goddes,  for 
,  the  emincntauthoritieand  powre  which  they  haue  from  God.  So  Moyfes  was 

ludgcs  called  conftiiuted  the  ludge  and  God  ofPharao,  not  only  to  punilh  him,  for  his  ob- 
goddcs.  ftinacic,  and  finally  to  compel  him  to  difrnKTc  the  Ifraelitesoutofj£gypt,but 

r  ^1  'fPU  ^Ifoto  tcrrifie  himfoin  themcane  time,  that  he  being  otherwife  a  mightie 
tjodotPha-  King,andcxt^emlyandoftc^afflidedby  Moyfcs,yet  durft  neuer  lay  violent 
^AO'  iianiesvpon  him,  left  hiinfsf«,  and  al  his  nation  ihould  prcfcutly  haue  bene 

deftroyed. 


of^gypt.  ExoDVS.  171 

deftroyed.  As  S.  Hilarlc(  Uh.j'  deTrimtate)8c  S.  Gregoric  ( he.S.  In  E^th*)  note 
vpon  this  place.  Likwifc  Priefts  are  called  goddes  {Exod  ii.-r.  18.)  for  their  Prie/^s  called 
.  facred  fundion,  pertaining  to  Religion  and Seruicc of  God.Proplictes  o-lfo  ai;e  goddes 
caWcd  f^tdentes,  Seers{i.fieg.y.)  bccauieby  participation  of  diuine  knowledge,   Other  titles  of  ' 
they  fee  fometimcs  the  fccretcsofother  mens  harres,  things  fupernatural,  and   God  o-cuen  to 
future  contingentjthough  properly  and  naturally  onhc  God  almightie  is  scm-  men. 
tatorco>■d^f,tl)efearcheroftheharl:,3.ndkl■\oweth3.\t\iings(Sap.I.)A2,3.wcS.Vc-   -ka      f        tt 
terCiiicthli..  Epijt.  c.  I.)  thzciujlmenaremadf  partal^rsofiimineKature. Which   y    J      ,        '^" 
is  ratlicr  more  rhen  to  participate  in  name.  Al  which  titles  rightly  pertei-   p^icft'and'^^' 
ned  to  Moyfes,  being  in  life  Holic ,  in  knowledge  a  Prophcte,  in  funtlion  a    p  ■     ' 
P/4/.<j8.  ^^Prieft^andinpowreaPrince.Inthe  fame  fenfc  of  participation,  Saintes  arc 
'*'' ^'         called  our  Mediators,  Aduocatcs,Redemers,  Deliuerers,  and  the  like. 

3.   lyyti  indurate  ]  According  to  ourpurpofe  mentioned  in  the  Annotations 
vpon  the  9.  chap,  to  the  Romanes,  we  mai  here  recite  the  lummeofS.  Au<tu-  Proteftants    ' 
flins  doctrine  {Ser.28.detempore)  touching  the  hard  qucftion  :How  God  did  hold  God  to 
indurate  Pharaocs  hart.  And  withal  we  &al  briefly  explicate  ,  according  to   bethecaufe 
the  do£trine  of  the  fame,  &  other  moft  learned  Fathers  ofthe  Church,  the  true  that  men  do 
fcnfe  of  this  and  like  places,  by  which  Zuinglius,  Caluin,  Bcza,  and  other  Se-  fmne,  yet  not 
diaries,  would  proue  that  God  not  only  permitteth,  but  alfo  commandeth,  in-   the  caufe  of 
clineth,inforceth,andcompclleth  men  to  do  that  which  is  finne  :  yea  that  finnc. 
God  is  the  author ,  internal  mouer,  &  inforcer,  that  man  tranfgienTcth ;  though 
they  dcnie  that  God  finnethjor  is  caufe  of  the  malice  of  finne. For  exaple^Zuin-  ZuineUus  do- 
^Vl\is.[  Ser.  de pretiidentia Deh ctt- i ]  Ci\tth:Kumentf}fumaiiiloreJi-eiut,  quodnohkeji  (^nng. 
tniuflitia^  tlU  yero  nuilatenus  efl.  The  diuinef  oyyye  it  Jdfev  author  of  that  thm^,  yyh$ch 
to  ys  t6  iniuflice,  btitts  him  in  no  yyift  ii.  And  alitle  after,  Cum  igitur  ^ngelum  tranf- 
grrJ?oremfacit,  &  howinem,  ipfetamentranfgi-effor  noncofiuuitur.  P'Fhen  tJierforeCod 
mai^th  ^ngel^  andman  tra7ifgrfjfor,yet  himfelf  is  not  made  a  tranfgrejfor .  Cha.  6, 
FKumigitur  atque  idemfacini{s,f>utaadultermmaut  hemicUium, quantum  Deieft  ««- 
{lortf ,  motonsy  irtipulJ'on<,  opm  '/f,  crimen non  ejl :  quantum  Ijomims  efl, crimen  a^cfcclm 
«i7.Therforethe  felffameaft,as  adultcrie  or  manflaughter  ,  as  it  is  of  Goc/r/;^ 
ttuthoy,  mouer,  w/orcfv,  isaworke,  is  not  a  crime:  but  as  it  is  of  man,  is  a  crime, 
&  a  wicked  ad:.  Caluin  {li.S.Inflit.c.  ij.para.ii-)  aifirmeth  that  the  diucl,  &the  Caluins  do- 
whole  band  ofthe  wicked  can  not  conceiue,  norendeuoure,  nor  docaniemif-  6trine. 
chief,  mfi  quantum  Detis  pennierit,  imo  3  ifi  quantum  iRc  man  dant.  butfo  farreas 
God  permitteth  (which  al  Catholiqucs  firmly  beleue  )  nayhntfofirashe  coman- 
deth  :  which  al  Catholiqucsabhorreand  detcft.  Likcwife  (//.  z.  c.  j^..para.  ^) 
alleaging  Gods  wordcs,  faying  he  hadagg)auated,and  hardned  Vharaoes  hart 
affirmeth,  that  which  God  did  more,  befidesnot  mollifying  his  hart,  was, 
quo d evflinatione pe£lus  eim  ohfirmandum  Satan£  mandauit ,  tlynt  he  committed  hi<  hart 
to  Satan  to  he  ghduratedyyiih  ohflinacie  imsikina  Go  A.  thz0iMthox,SLndS2.X.linon\y  .    -   . 

theminifterofhardning  Pharaoshart,    Beza  folowing  this  race  (»»  Keffon.  ad  Bczas  dodlrm. 
Caflallionem,  jlphorijmo  11,  )  faieth  ,  God  fo  TTo)%(/;by  euel  inftruments,  that 
he  doth  not  only  fuffer  them  to  worke  ,  nor  only  moderateth  the  euenf,/e^ 
ttiam yt ex'citetJmpelUt,moueat,  r(gat,atqi*e adfo [quodommti cfl[maximum]etiam  creet, 
vtperiUa  agat  quod conftitutt :  bur  alfo  fturreth  them  rp,  driueth  them  forvcard, 
moueth  them,  ruleth  them, and  (which  ismoft  of/al  )  euen  createththem,  Bytheirdo- 
that  by  them  hemciy  yyorkj  that  which  he  appointed  .  ^l  yyhuh  (  faith  he  )  dVin  it  necef- 
God  doth  rightly ,  and  yyithout  anieiniuflice,  Soin  dedethefe  men  fay  ,  when  they  farily  folow- 
are  preifed  with  the  blafphemous  abfurditie  ,  that  they  make  God  author  and  ^ t'i>  ^ ''^^  God 
caufe  offinne,  which  neccflarily  and  euidently  folowethof  theii  dodrin.  For  ^^o"^<^  he  aa- 
by  the  very  Hght  of  nature,it  is  «lere,that  the  commander  or  inforcer  is  author  ^^^i^  of  finnc. 

X  1  ofthat 


i/i  Exo  Dvs.  Plagues 

of  that  cui!  \rtich  an  otter  doth,  by  his  romandementor  mforcemetit,  and  by 
ai  law  ofnarurcand  nationit,  diuiue  and  humane,  is  condemned  as  culpable  and 
guiltie  of  the  fault,  ts^hich  the  other  comitteth  :  but  rhcfe  miniftcrsfay  (in  the 
places  aboue  cited)  Codcumancleth,mforceth,Andryor{ej}7zlthit  aCmncrdoih^ 
Ergo,  God  by  this  dodrin  muft  be  author,  culpable,  and  guiltic  of  finnc. 
Which  isfoblafphemous,  and  horrible  to  Chriftian  earcs,  that  they  dare  not 
fay  it  in  exprcfl'c  tcrmes. 
_,     -  r      ScingthenGodislaid  to  haue  indurated  Pharaoesharr,  and  al  confcflc  that 

\    ^  '        induration  of  hart  is  amoft  greuousfinne,  the  controuerfie  is:  Whether 

f  God  commanded,inforced,  and  wrought  the  indurationin  Pharaocs  hart,  or 

**^    ^  *  onlypcrmittedit?  or  what  els  God  ditl  to  Pharao,  wherby  his  hatt  was  indu- 

rate; and  finally  by  whom  it  was  properly  indurate,  byGod,orby  Pharao  him 
S.Augultins  fclfc'Al  which  S.  Auguftinexplicateth,  laying firftthisground  (which  eueric 
doftrin.fcr.88  oneisfaithfully  and  firmly  to  bcleut)  that  God  neucrforfaketh  any  man,  be- 
de  temp.  fgrg  !,(.  be  firft  forfakcn  by  the  fame  man  :  yea  God  alfo  long  cxpedcth,  that 

Godforfaketh  a  finncr  which  much  and  often  oif^tndcth,  conuert  and  hue.  Bnzvyhcn  thefinner  E^chj^i 
not,  til  he  be  abideth  long  inhis  wickednes,  of  the  multitude  of  finnes  xifcth  4efperation  , 
fcoriaken.  ^f  dcfperation  is  ingendred  obduration.     Tor -when  the  impteus  ts  comn  to  Pr*  .  i8. 

the  depth  of  fnnes ,  he  centetnneth  .    Obduration  therfore  comcth  not  of  Gods 
powre  compelling,  but  is  ingendred  by  Gods  rcmirncs,  or  indulgence,  and  fo 
not diuinepowre,  but diuine patience  did  harden Pharaoes  hart.  How  often 
^   J,  foeuer  therfore  our  Lord  faieth  :  iTTt/iMf/wva^^f/j^/jurf  of  p/jrfivji),  he  WiPu]clno» 

.,  ;  thingelsto  be  vnderffood,  but  I  wil  fufpcnd  my  plagues  and  puniftiments, 

puni  ling  p^      wheiby  I  wil  permit  him  through  mine  indulgence  to  be  obdurate  acrainft  me. 

"^  .    J         Perhapsfome  wilaske,  why  dicTGodby  Ipaiing  him,lct  himbeindn^Jtc'whv 
rao   to  indu-      J    j^^j.   1      r  l-      l         l    ir  n      ^      .-,       r  "- "'"ui'ifc.  wny 

,.  ^.r  did  (jod  taJccnom  him  hts  whollomepunilhrr.crit  ?  1  aniwer  fcrurcly:  thiswa$ 
A  d  rh  t  for  '^""Cj'^^^^^'^Pl^^'^^o.for'^he  hugchcape of  hisfinnes.ceicrued  notasa  child, 
1.    r  .        to  be  correfted  vriroamendmentjbutasanencmie  was  fuffcred  to  be  indurate. 

^  For  of  them, whom  Gods  racrcicfufFercih  not  to  be  indiuate,  it  is  written:  God  lleh.  it. 

fcour-retheueyic  child -whom  he  veceitteih.hr.  din  an  other  ^\a.Ci.yrhomJ  Icue  I  correal   ^Pec.  j. 
A'/(^c/>j/?;ye;Againc.  rrhomGod  hueth  he  chafttftih.  Let  no  man  therfore  with    P/#».  8, 
Paganes  and  rvianichec.<;prerume  to  reprehend  or  b.'ame  Gods  iiiftice  but  cer- 
tainly bclencthac  not  Gods  violence-  made  Phar-io  indurate, but  his  owne  wic- 
Inabfcnceof    kcdnes,  and  his  vnramcd  pride  av^ainft  Gods  precepts.  A2;ainc, what  els  is  it  to 
ffracc  finnc       ^^7^'  '^'^'^  tmin'-.tte  h;s  hart,  but  when  my  grace  is  abfcnt^from  him  ,  his  owne 
obdurateth.      'wickedncs  wil  obdurate  him  ? 

To  know  this  by  examples  :  water  js  congelcd  with  vehement  cold,  but 

the  heatcofrhefunne  coming  vpon it,  isrcfoUrcd,  and  thefunne  departino-,  ic 

^     freezethagainc.  Inlikcmanci  by  thclafincs  of  finners,  charitiewaxcthcold, 

Godsgrace  in  &  theyarehardncdasyfe  :  hutwhen  the  heate  ofGods  merciccommeth  vpcn 

the  ooltinatc,  thcni,  they  are  :igainefoftned.  So  Phsrao  without  pittie  or  compa/Iion  aftli- 

f  J    r    ^^^^  ^'"•'^  ^^'^  Hcbicves,bccarnc  aj  hard  as  y  fe,  bur  Gods  hand  touchinrr  him  with 

oi  the  lunnc     aiHidions,  he  made  humble  ftjpplication,  that  Moyfes  and  Aaron  would  pray 

incold  water.   toGodfor  him,  promifing  what  they  demanded:  againe,  when  the  plagues 

were  rcmoucd,  he  was  more  indurate  againlt  God  and  his  people,  then  before. 

Whcrbvxj'crce,  Godsgcntlcnes,  indulgence,  and  fparingof  Pharao,  nothic 

As  1  father  for  ngour,  norhjs  vilorfc'tpurpofc,  but  hi'sDcrmidion,  and  Pharaoes  owne  wil- 

not  piinidiing  ^^}  rna^icchardncd  his  hart,  and  brought  nim  to  obftinate  contempt  of  Gods 

is   faied  to        comandmcnts.  And  therfore  God  did  only  indurate  him,in  that  comon  phrafe 

fpoile,  ToGod  ofiFeaking,as.a  father,  or  amaUler  h.niing  brought  vp  his  child  orferiiant 

cuipdurate.       dcUcatly,and  not  iufficicwtly  puriiflicd  his/rccjucnt  faultcs,  whcrbyheb;- 

comctk 


of^gypf.  ExoDvs.  i-fy 

Cometh  vorfe  zv.A  votfe,  defperate and  obdurate,  at  laft  the  father  or  maifler 
(aicth  :  I  hauc  made  thee  thus  bad  as  thou  art  I  by  fparing  thee  and  fuffcring 
thee  to  hniic  thine  owne  pleafure,  hauc  nourifhed  thy  pcrucrfncj,  and  care-      .  ,        •  i    l 
Icfnes  :yerhe  (aicth  not  this,  as  though  by  bis  wilard  intention,  but  by  his        '"^  ^.     .' 
goodnesandgentlenes  the  man  became  fo  wicked.  It  may  here  be  demanded  '"^^  ^"j.  ^u  ^     * 
sgainc;  why  did  not  our  Lordfo  mercifully  pr.nift  Pharao,as  wholy  to  re-   J-^^^^    '. 
clame  him,  for  it  (emcth  that  had  benne  grcateft  mercie  ?  and  God  dcalcth(b  c"'^^^jV"    3' 
with  fome,  vhy  doth  he  not  withal,  thatal  might  be  faued?Firft  it  is  moft  "<^"^"     ^^^  ' 
iuftiy  and  rightly  afcribed  to  their  iniquitic,  which  defcrueto  be  indurate; 
againcwhy  thisfinner  is  reclaimed,  and  not  an  other  of  thcfameil  deferrs,  is  , 
to  be  referred  to  Gods  infcrutable  iudgements,  which  are  often  fccretc,  ncuer 
yniuft  Let  It  therforc  fu/Hce  pioufly  and  humbly  to  bcleue,  thatas  Moyfcs    _    ,  a 

Dft^t-^t'  ff^l^Qll-^^Codts  fafthfHUnd-ryithoutan:eim(juihe,tufiandrij^ht:2nd2Sthetojz\     '^.    T^"^*^  j„ 
^r* '■    5'  Prophet alfo  profefleth,  r/j<3»drf  word  r7o£/f/;rti-p-P»/;^/»<<j«,/t»>,  and  as  the  Apoftlc  ^^^     w t  on  y 
S^om.  5.  jgjcheth,  </;«■<?»-•  no  mjg»>f»>T-»>r/jGai.  By  al  which  and  feme  more  to  the  fame  ^^   ^  ^ 
eifc(^  { which  we  omit)  S-  Auguftin  concludcth  againe,  that  properly  Pharao 
hardened  his  ownc,hart,God  only  by  beftowingbenejfitesvpon  him, which  he  Pharao  abu-  _ 
abufed,  and  not  plaguing  him  fo  much,  as  hedeferucd,  but  letting;  him  Hue,  firig  Gods  bc*- 
andrcignc,  andperiecute  the  Church  for  the  time,  vntil  he  and  at  his  armie  nefites  hard- 
ware in  the  middesof  the  Tea.  Whither  (asthc  Qmc  lerned  fathcrnoteth  ncd  his  ownc- 
^fcr.  85. )  their  owne  defperate  boldnes  drew  them,  vainc  furie  through  their  ftarf  •  And  wil- 
ov/ne  mpd;iesprouokingrhem  rogoe  fofarre,  whereGodnot  working,  but  fullypeiilnca 
only  ccalingtocontinewhis  miracle,  the  waters  returning  to  their  owne  na- 
ture, and  meeting  togetherinuolucd and  drowned  them  al. 

Other  iikeexpolitionsthcfjme  krncd  father  hathinotherplaces.  As, a. iS.  Qther  places^ 
/itper  EKodum,  he  teacheth  that  Pharao  being  already  (o  wicked  through  his  £5  _A.ueuftiii; 
ownefaultjOtherthings  were  done  to  him  and  his  pi;oplc,  which  partly v^ere  '       ° 

to  the  corrc(flionof  others,  and  might  haue  bene  to  his,  but  he  abufing  al, 
became  worfe&worie,  by  Gods  fufFcnng  and  difpcnfation,  nor  o»/]f  for /?/<  wTij 
h^'tfitiiently  iuft  pu>ui})'neiu.  ij.  ^.  cont.  lultan  c.5  touching  rhe  ground  of  ten-  Gods  iufticc 
laco.  I .     nation  he  alleageth  the  Apoillc  faying  :  Eucrttcne  is  ternpt<-d  of  hts  oyrt/e  concupi-  made  cuidcnt 
fiencr^  ahfruc' cd and allu-^-rd :  bnt  toviching  one  kind  of  Gods  punifhing  fome,  when  finnes 
that  areouerwhelmcdinobftinatc  finnes,  healieagcth  the  faying  ot  an  other  are  mote  no •- 
JCom.j.     Aopfile.  Go  i  hath  deUttefedthfm  tnlo  pnfions  of  i^-aannme;  and  into  areprohaie  j(nje,  torious. 
to  dv  thofe  things  that  cirenot  covuenura^  (or  God  dcltuereth  them  (faith  he  )  co"n,f- 
nienily  :  that  the  fame  (innes  are  made  both  pUHilhmenrs  of  finnes  paft,  and  are 
deferts  of  punifliments  to  come.  Yet  he  makcth  not  the  willes  euil,  but  \feth 
theeuilashewil,  who  can  not  wJlaoie  thing  vniufcly.  Againe, <j.  14.  It  appca- 
reth(iaith  hejthatthe  cauies  of  induration  of  Pharaocs  hart, were  not  only  for  Gocis  patience 
that  his  Inchanters  did  like  things  (to  thofe  whichMoyfcs  and  Aaron  did)  but  of  it  iclf  profi- 
thc  very  patience  of  God:,  by  which  he  fpared  him, Gods  patienceaccordinc  to  table,  by  euil- 
mens  hartes is  profitable  to  fomc  to  rcpcnranrc,  tofomevnprolitable  to  rtllft  harts  made 
God,&  peril  ft  in  cuil :  vet  not  of  it  felfe  VDprcfitable,  but  through  the  euil  hatz.  "vnprofiuble.  ■ 

Briefly.  7.  jd.  lh.iHeharnedpl>itraoeshar(,  that  is,  I  haue  bene  patient  ouer  him 
and  his  fcruants.  £/>»/?.  icj.  God  doth  not  indurate  by  impertlng  malice,  but 
(W;r4m-   ^^4"°'  imperting  mercie  (or  grace  )  Lk  deProcd^fl.  &'^rat.  c .  <,  God  is  fayed  to  ^^^  j^j      ^^j,- 
winac»     indurate  him,  whom  he  wil  not  molhfie.  So,  to  make  him  blindc  whom  he  Jedfometimes- 
larum       wilnot  illuminate.  So  alfo  to  repelhira,whom.hc  wil  not  cal.  And  c.  ^.  what  is  Joino  the  co». 
yerbtra     thattofay  :I  Twim^^Mrjif/jufc^rr,  but  I  wjI  notmolUficit  ?  f4,:f».i4.  It  ought  to 
J     1       baucauailcd  Pharao  to  faluation,  that  Gods  patience  dei'erring  his  iuft  and 
denfabat.  dcfciucdpuniftuncnj,  multiplied  vpon him  £icc^ucntftripesofrniracles,.prwK. 


''  ^°  trarie. 


I'lcewil  the 
cau!eofduiers 
t-ndes  in  Pha- 
laoandNabu- 
codonofor. 


Other  ancient 
Doctors  teach 
rhelame, 
Origtii. 

S.Bafil. 

Cliryfoftom. 

Damafcen. 

Hicrom, 
Thcodoret. 


Crcgorie 
the  groat. 

Ifulorus. 


The  3(51:  of.in- 
<lurationattri. 
butcd  to  Pha- 
laohimfcif  ia 
diners  places. 


174  ExoDvs.  Plagues 

raculons l)tnnfhmets.C^ip  15.  Did  not  Nabucodonofor  rcpentbcing  puniftied  aftcl 
innumerable  impieties,  and  recouered  the  kingdome  which  he  had  loft?  But 
Pharao  by  punilhment  became  more  obduratCjand  pexifhed.  Both  \s'cre men, 
both  Kings,  both  perrccutors  of  Gods  people^  both  gently  admonilhed  by  pu 
niflimcnts.  What  then  made  their  endes  diuers,but  that  the  one  feeling  God« 
hand  mourned  in  remembrance  of  his  owneiniquitie,  the  other  by  his  freewil 
fought  againft  Gods  moft  merciful  veritie  ? 

Ncitheris  thisthe  dodnn  ofS.  Auguftin alone,  butofother  Doctors  alfo. 
Origen  (//'.}. Pmarc/).  c.  de  Li-bert. arbptrij  }Caicth  :  the  Scripture  lliev/eth  ma- 
nifcltly,  that  Pharao  was  indurate  by  his  ownewil.  Forfo  God  faied  to  him  : 
Tijoft  yyouldejl not :  if  thou  yvtlt  not  difnijif  ifrael,  £.vo.4.,8. 

S.  Badl.  (  Orat.  quod Deasnon  ft auclor  tnalorum)  faiethj  God  beginning  with 
lenTefcourgeS:,  proceeded  with  greater  and  greater  to  plague  Pharao,  but  did 
notmollifie  him  being  ofoftinace,  neither  yet  did  punilh  him  with  death,  vntii 
he  drowned  himfclfcwhen  he  prefumcd  through  pride,to  pa(le:the  fame  way, 
by  vf'hichtheiuft  went,fuppo(ingtheredde  fea  would  be  palTablcto  him  ,  asit 
was  to  the  people  of  God.  S  Chryfoftom.  [ho. 67.  mlo^ti.)  God  is  faiedin  holie 
Scripture  to  haue  indurate  fbme,  and  dcliuered  fomeinto  reprobate  fenfe,  not 
forthatthefe  things  are  done  by  God  (  coming  in  dede  of  mans  owne  proper 
malice)  but  becaufeGod  iuftly  leauing  men  ,  thek  thmgs  happ-en  tothem. 
And(m  cap.i.  l{om.)  WPi;/f/;»etet/(  into  reprobate  fenfe  )  is  nothing  els, but  he 
permitted.  S.  Damafcen  (/>'.  4.  r^,  lo.  df  fide  orthodoxa)  Itis  the  ma.ncT  ofjiolie 
Scripture  to  cal  the  pel  million  of  God  his  ad.  As,  He  h.ith  geuen  them  th  ejjnrite  of  jfa.  6. 
com[Ht>tfhon  ;eyrs^lhat  they  may  net  Jee:and  eares  tltat  they  may  not  heare,  and  the  J^om.ir. 
like;  al  which  are  to  be  vnderftoodnot  asproccdingof  Gods  a£lion,  butssof  t-S. 
Godspermilfion,  to  wit,  for  mans  free  power  of  working.  S.  Hicrom.  (  Rpi/l. 
I  JO.  refp  .adcj.io.)  Not  Gods  patience  is  to  be  accufed ,  but  their  hardncs  who 
abufe  Gods  goodnes  to  their  owne  petdition.Theodoret.  (g.17.  in  £.vo(/.)  It 
is  robe  noted,  thatifPharao  had  beneeuilby  nature  ,  he  hadneuer  changed 
hisminde.  And  (after  diuerj  mutations  recited  ,  howfometimcs  he  would 
difrailTc  Ifrael,  other  times  be  would  not)  al  thcfe  (  faith  he)  Moyfcs  recor- 
ded to  teach  vs,  that  neither  Phsrao  was  ofperucrfc  nature  ,  neither  did  our 
Lord  God  make  his  mind  hard  and  rebellious.  For  he  that  nowinclineth  to 
this  part,  now  to  that,  plainly  fliewethfreewilofthemind. 

S.Gregoric  {//'.  11.  ea  8.A.'otw/,  )  God  is  faied  to  indurate  by  his  iufticcwhen 
he  doth  notmollifie  .1  reprobate  hart.  And  (//.  51.  c.  ii.)  Our  Lord  isfaicd  to 
hlue  indurated  Pharaoes  hart ,  not  that  he  brought  the  hardncs  it  fcUe  ,  but 
for  that  his  dcfertes  fo  requiring ,  he  .did  not  mollific  it,  with  fenfibilitic  of 
feare  infvifcd  from  abouc.S.  Ifidorus  (/».i.  ca.  i^.defHnrmobono.)  Sinne  is  per- 
mitted for  punidimentoffinne,  when  afinner,  for  hisdcfcrt  forfakcnof  God» 


focth 


nto  an  ot 


her  worfe  finnc 


Finally  conference  of  holie  Scriptures,  as  in  other  hard  places,  fo  in  this,  ge- 
iTcth  lightforhetcer  vndcrflandingthcrof.  Fordiuers  places  do  notonly  fhew 
'that  in  al  thefc  refinances,  mutations  of  mind,  and  obllinacic  of  hart,  Pharao 
W.1S  neucr  depriued  of  freev/il,  as  the  Doflors  before  cited  do  note,  but  alfo 
cxpresily  attribute  the  aft  of  induration  to  himfelf .  Cha.8.  v.  I'^.vharao  feeing 
thai  reft  yncs  gcnenhe  hardncdhii  oyynehart  .X .  jt.  where  the  latin  readeth  in  the 
pafliue  voice, /M^n-r/JKrffH?^  f/J  cor  Vharaomf,  Pharaos  hart  yy.u  hardned,  which  is  Bible, 
morcobfcurc,  the  Hebrew  faieth  aftiuely ,  &  theproteftantes  fo  tranflate,  ijyi. 
Vharao  hardindhis  hart  thif  time  alfo .    .Likewife   cha.  9.  v.  7.  the  Hebrewfaieth,  1577. 
Vharata  hart  hardned  it  felfe,  Alfo  y .  )$.  He  hAvdned  ha  oyyne   hart,  he  and  his  itfoj. 

JiruAnts 


ofi£gypt.  ExoDvs.  17^' 

feru^nts  .Chi.  15.  v.  i;.  f'yhenVharao  had  indurated  hmfelfe.  KnA,  t.Rcf;  if.  v.  6.  Ho\K'it  is  faic?,, 
yf^hy  do  yoti  harden  your  harles ,  m  JEgyf>t  andpharao  hardned  iheir  harfi  Alwhich  God  caft  Pha- 
are  reconciled  with  the  other  textes,  that  fay  Godtnduratedp!.'a)aoesJ)art,\ndtv-  raointo  the 
ftandingthatphrafcinlikefenfe  to  this.  (cha.  ly.v  4..}  Godhath  caft  rharao  his  fea^vhenhim. 
chariotes ,  and  his  armie  into  the  fea.  Where  God  only  permitted;,  and  noway  felferanneia 
forced  Pharao  and  his  armie,  to  follow  the  Hebrewcs  betwen  the  walles  of  wilfully? 
Ser.  8p.  w'atcr  .As  before  is  here  noted  out  of  S.  Bafil,  andS.  Auguftm,and  the  text  it 

felfemakethit  euidcnt.  Againc  manie  otherplaces  connrme  ,  that  not  God,  NotGodbut 
butthefinnersownewilfulnes,  is  the  proper  caufe  of  his  finnc.  ;ofc.  24.  t.  2J    msnthe  ci-ufe 
God  hath  geuen  him  place  for  penance,  and  he  abufeth  itvnto  pride.  T.ccle.^.  ofsinerprcued. 
T.ii.  Becaufcfentence  is  not  quickly  pronounced  againft  the  cuil, the  children  by  other  fciir 
ofmencomit  euils  without  al  feare.  O/ee.ij.T.p.  Perdition  is  thine, olfrael, only  x.\xtzs^ 
in  me  thy  helpe.  B^om.  z.y.  4.  The  bcnignitie  of  God  briijgeth  thee  to  penance:  ' 
butaccordingtothy  hardnes.and  impenitent  hart,  thou  heapefV  to  thy  felfc 
wrath . Ej'/je/.  4.T.  19.  Gentiles  haue^eucn  vp  themfelues  to  impudicitie  (or 
yvantonnes.)  And manie  like  places  (hew,  that  God  is  not  the  mouer,  author, 
nor  forcer  ofanic  thing,  asit  is  finne  :  but  manhimfclfe  is  the  author  by  wil- 
fully confenting  to  tentations  of  the  diuel,  the  flelli,and  tke  world,and  by  abu- 
(ingGodsbenehtes,  and refifcing  his  grace. 

II.     They  alfo  ]  True  miracles,  being  aboue  the  courfe  of  al  created  natere, 
a-MiM^.  cannot  be  wrought  but  by  the  powreoF  God}  who  is  truth  it  fclfc,  and  can  True  miracles 
y.  10.     notgcuc  tcftimonie  to  vntruth,and  thcrfore  they  certainly  proue  that  to  be  do  certainly 
Hih.z.     true,  forwhich  they  are  done- Other  flrange  things  done  by  enchanters.  faUe  proue  the 
y.  4.        prophetes,  anddiuels,arenot  in  dcede  true  miracles,  but  cither  fleights,  by  truth. 

quicknesandnimbienesof  hand,  called  legier-demain,  conueing  on'e  thing  Someftrange 
away  and  bringing  an  other;  or  falfe  prefentations  deceiuingthe  fenfes  ,  and  thinc^sdone 
imaginations  ofmen,  by  making  things  (erne  to  be  that  they  are  not;  or  ers  are  ^    {f^jaht   by 
wroughtbyapplyingnaturalcaufesknowentofome,efpeciallytodiuels;who  aeceipfoffen-  ' 
alfo  by  their  natural  force  can  do  great  thinges,  when  God  pcrmitteth  them.  /-.„  arbycourfe 
And  fo  hy  enchantments  and  certame  fecreae<,  thefe  forcerers  either  conucvcd    ^f 'ature 
away  the  roddes,  and  water,  and  brought  draeons,  and  bloud  .in  theirplacc,  &  r„eciillv  bv  ' 
more  froggcs,  from  other  places;  orels  by^the  diuels  yfing'natural  agents    I.     1'    ^     ^ 
turned  roddesintoferpentes,  waterinto blond,  &othermatterinto  fioqgcs  ;  .   " 

al  which  might  be  done  naturally  in  longer  time,  &  by  the  diuel  in  fliort  time. 
But  manic  thinges  are  wholy  aboue  the  diuelspowrc.-astodcftroy  the  world,  Manic  things 
to  charge  the  general  order  thcrof :  to  create  of  nothing  :  to  raife  the  dead  to  ^^°"^  ^^^  ^^' 
lifcto  geue  fight  to  the  borne  blind;<S:  the  like,which  aie  only  in  Gods  powre.  "^^^  natural 
In  things  alfo  diucls  naturally  can  do.  they  are  much  rcftrayned  by  Gods  po^^'^e- 
goodnes,  left  they  Hiould  deceiue,  or  hurt  mankind  at  their  pleafure.  So  thefe  '^^^  diuels 
Enchanters  feyled  in  the  fourth  attempt,  not  able  to  make  more  fciniphes,  *nor  po^^'^  is  much 
anic  more  fuchprodiges.-and  were  only  permitted  to  produce  fuchferpcnts,a$  reftraincd. 
vere  deuoured  by  Aarons  ferpenr :  and  to  change  water  into  bloud  :  and  to  in- 
creafethe  number  of  froggcs,  for  the  greater  plague,  and  no  prottc  of  the 
Egyptians.  Neither  could  they  rcmoue  anie  plague.  Nay  themfelues  were 
fo  plagued  with  boyles,  that  for  painc,  or  for  ftiame,  they  could  not  ftand 
before  Movfes. 

Itisfurcherro  be  obferucd.thatwhcnfoeuer  anie haue  attempted  to  workc 
miracles  to  proue  falledoa:iin,theyhauefailed,and  by  Gods  prouidencc  bene  Falfe prophets 
confounded.  As  when  Baals  falfe  prophctes,  crying  to  their  falfegoddes  from  euer  ^ile, 
morning  til  noone,  could  not  bring  fire  for  their  factifice:  and  yet  the  diuel  ^''^hen  they 
brought  fire  to  burnelobslhepe  and  fcruants  ;  God  permuting  the  one,  and  piciead  by 
»i   .  notthc 


17^  ExoDvs.  Plagues 

jnlraclcsto        not  the  other.  God  alfo  for  a  time  fatfcrcd  Simon  Magus  to  make  (hew  of 

pro uc  their       niiracks,  and  a.t  laft  (as  Egcfippus /^.  3.  </.'  exad.Hieiojoi.c  1.  and  manie  others 

do(fttinc.  teftifie  )  to  flic  into  the  ayer,  as  though  hewould  hauc  afcendcdinto  heauen, 

Simon  Magus  but  S  Teter  praying  to  God,  the  magician,  notv/ifhftanding  his  wings  wher. 

confounded .    with  he  pi  elumcd  to  flic,  fcl  downe  and  broke  his  IcggeSj  that  he  could  not 

goe.  Tocmitte  manic  examples,  GrcgeriusTuroneniis  it.  t.  hijt.  France.  5. 

Cy  tola  an  A-    yimei^ctb,  that  one  Cyrolaan  Arian  Patriarch,  ptcttnding  to  obtainc  of  God 

rian  Bilhop       light  to  a  man,  that  feaned  him  felfe  blind,  rhcman  was  prefcntly  biind  in 

dcteded.  deede,  andexcbmingcrycd  :  Take  hercthy  money  which  thou  gaueft  me,  to 

dcceiuecheworld, rcrtoremc  my  fiaht,  which  I  -hadeuennoWj  and  by  thy 

perf\»7afion,  and  for  this  money,  I  feaned  to  want .  It  happened  worfc  to  one 

■CA  '     at-        Bruley  a  poorenian  in  Gereaa,  whom  Caluin  with  wordes  and  money  pcr- 

•(.a  inns    -^^^  fvaded  to  feaiie  him  (elfe  dead,  and  fo  pretending  to  raife  him  to  life,  the  maa 

. tempt  mi  p^^^  ^^^j£^j^i^j  j^^^-^  j^^^^^_j^j^^j,j^^,^^^^j^.^^.^^  ^-j^^^.^^^^^^^^^^^  to  the  de- 

/f^   -fj     ^^        uifcj  hmentedui  earned:,  enuehing  againft  that  falfe  Apoftle,  calling  him  a 

iianis  fccrete  rhefe,  and  awickcd  murderer,  thathad  killed  herhulband.So  writeth 

M.  lerom  EoKeckrvT^f*  Cuimnt  And  befidcs  the  womans  vncipcfted  outcrie, 

and  afletieration,  that  Uer  hufband  was  not  dead  before,  but  that.through  Gal- 

uinspetly/arions,andpromirestorelcuethem;wich  almes,  they  fo  fcancd,  al 

Geueuadidknowe,  thatGaluinendeuouredtoraifethe  man,  -and  could  not. 

Thefe  and  manic  others  haue  attemptedand  could  do  nothing,  but  againft 

them  fciucs. 

Codsproui-         Al  the  Jangcrisw'hcn  in  dedewondersare  donethatmay  feme  to  be  mira-  t 

i^ -nceinmort   cles  Againftiuck  therfore  Godsprouidcncemoreparriculaily  aillfteth  his'fcr' 

d.iiii^er.  uantesdiuers  waycs  .  Firft  he  ■*'arneth  ai  to  ftandfaft  when  lach  tcntations 

1  His  fpecial  happcn.Dcutij-Ifthere  rife  among  youa  prophet, or  onethatfa"cth,hchath 
WcUning  nor  iene  a  drcame,  and  fortelletha  iigne,  and  a  wonder,  and  it  comcth  to  paifc 
to  credit  prea-  which  hefpake.and  he  fay  to  thee  ;  Let  vs  goe  &  folow  Grange  goddes,whom 
chcrsofanew  thou  knoweft not, and  let  vsfcrue  them, thou  fhalt  not  heafc  fhe  wordes  of 
Religion,  thatprophct,  or  dreamer.  In  like  maner  our  Sauiour  foretelling  that  falfechrir  ^^'*f^-  2-4^ 
thongh  they  ftes,  &  falfe-prophetcs,  fhal  by  great  (ignes  &:  wonders  feducs  many,  warncth 
prct£nd  tobc  al  faying:  Loci  haucfortold  you.  Ifrhcrfore  they  flialfay  vnto  you  ;  He  is  in 
prophctcs^^or  thedciert,  goe  not  out.  Behold  in  the  dofetSjbeleue  it  not.  Secondly  God  fuf- 

10  worke  won  ferednotthe  Enchanters  of  .^i^ypt,  nor  Simon  Maguslongr  and  fortheeled, 
^=-'"-  tbe  daycsofAntichnasdangcrous  pcrfcrution flial be  fhottncd.Thudly  holy 

2  Moildange-  Scripturefo  defciibcth  Antichrill,  ^ndhisades.as  when  he  cometh  h«  may 
rousfcduccr^    bcfooner  knownc.  OurSauioiu  faicth  :  The  lewcs  wil  receiue  him.  S.Paul  '"''VV 
reignebut        cil'ethhiin  f/7ewrt»o//<«;»^,  importing  one  fingular  m.in, and  the  fame  replete  ^-"^"'f' 
Ciotttim.e.         ■^■'nhzXxi'id'icAncs.exLolkdahvue  al  t])at  n  called.God,or  is  worshipped.  Neither  *' 

J  Notes  to       worniipping  true  God,  nor  other  falfe  God  aboue  him  felfe.  He  flial  be  deadly  v'i""^-n« 
knowAnti-       woadtdand'cured.  Not  only  he  iLai  iliew  ftrangc  wonders,  butalfo  one  ofhis 
thrift.  prophctcs  (Kal  bring  (ire  from  the  fiim.iment,  &  his  image  flial  fpcakc  Fourtly 

4  Againft  moR  as  ourLordgaue  pov^rc  and  aurhoritic  tohis  great  Prophet  Moyfcs,  againft 
dangerous  a(-  the^gyptijrii  Enchanteis,  in  the  end  of  the  law  of  nature,  before  the  written 
faltcs  God  fen-  lav:  and  to  his  firfi  chief  vicar  S.  Peter,  in  the  beginning  ofthc  law  of  grace,  to 
deth  moft  for-  control  &  confound  Simon  Magus  ;  fo  he  wil  fend  his  two  rcferued  gr^at  Pro- 
ciblcrchft.'ice.  phetes  EnochandEliasneie  the  end  ofthc  world,  to  rcfift  Antichrfft,  and  to 

teach,  tcftifie,andconlirmc  with  their  bloud  the  dodrin  of  Chrift.  For  they  jtpoc.ii 
$cc.pag.T9.      ^■^'^'^lV'^'"'^'^"'^"^^^S^'"^^^'^<^'^'^^ccdaycs,andafccnd  into  heauen.  Then  ^f«c. 

Ancicluift  holding  him  felfe  moUfccurc,  fhal  fudainl^bc  dcftroycd.  x.rhef.  x.  lo. 

Chap. 


-U*  '     "  I      I     I  !■ .■ ' 

Chap.    VIII. 

The  feetndpU^ue  is  of  fronts,  y.  the  enchant  en  make  the  Hie.  8.  Pharao 
promifeth  to  let  the  Jfr^elttes  goe  unA  [Acrtfce ,  /•  the  [rogues  be  ta^en 
AfV*y  15  -^huh  being  donne  he  breakethfromife.  1 6.  The  third  fUgue  is 
offcmtphes.  18.  Jvhtch  the  enchanters  can  not  make.  H.  The  fourth  is  of 
fiies.i^.rb^rao  Ag^ttne  promtfethto  difmift  the  people  of  Cody  but  doth 
it  not. 

1  dr\  V  R  Lord  alfofaid  to  Moyfes :  Goe  in  to  Pharo,and  -IfPharao 
Vj  thou  Shalt  fay  vnto  him :  This  Taith  the  Lord :  Difmiilb  ^aH  not  ficc. 

2  my  people,  for  to  facnhce  vnto  me.  f  but-  it  thou  wilt  not  j^i^j^of  p^. 
difmiflc  them,  behold  1  wil  llnke  al  thy  coaflcs  \*ith  froggcs.  nifnmet  ^ere 

5  f  And  the  nuer  shal  bubble  with  froggcs :  ^-  hich  shalcomc  vniuft.  on-e». 
vp,  and  enter  into  thy  houfc ,  and  thy  bed  chamber,  and  ^^^^-J'^'^yl'.^' 

.    vpon  thy  bedde,  and  into  the  houfes  of  thy  feruantes,  and  p^^'^j^g^  ^^^ 

vnto  thy  people,  and  into  thy  oucns,  andinto  the  remaines  not  do  othcr- 

4  of  thy  meatcs:  f  and  vnto  thee,  6^  to  thy  people,  and  to  wifcdorh  not 

.5  althy  feruanrcs  shal  the  frogges  enter,  f  And  our  Lord  faid  finne  asborh 

to  Moyfes  :  Say  vnto  Aaron  :  Stretch  forth  thy  hand  vpon  j";;^ j  ^5 ^ Jf.' 

thefloudes,  and  vpon  the  riuers  and  the  poolcs,  and  bring  ^  jfug.dsver* 

6  forth  "  frogges  vpon  the  Land  of  ^gypt.  f  And  Aaron  ftret-  v^dig.  c.  14. 
ched  forthliis  hand  vpon  the  vraters  of  ^gypt:->,  and  the  :-Ther.plaguc 

7  frogges  camevp,  and  couered  theLand  of  ^gypt.  f  And  ^^^J''^^';^"^ 
thccnchantcrsalfo  by  their  enchantments  did  in  hkemancr,       ^^ 

and  they  brought  forth  frogges  vpon  the  Land  of  yEgypt. 

t  f  And  Pharao  called  Moyfes  6^  Aaron,  and  faid  to  them: 

••  Pray  yc  to  the  Lord  to  take  a^sray  the  frogges  from  me  6<f  ::  The  Enclia- 

from  my  people :  and  I  wil  difmifle  the  people  to  facrificc  ^^"  '^^^^^ 
IT        1,1      i>x       r     /■  ■;       1^1  *  bring  more 

9  vnto  the  Lord,  f  And  Moyles  laid  to  Pharao  :  Appoint  mcL-/  froa^es,but 

when  I  shal  pray  for  thee,  and  for  thy  (eruantes,  and  for  thy  nottake  diefc 

people,  that  the  frogges  may  be  driucn  a\»-ay  from  thee  and  away. 

from  thy  ho ufe,  and  from  thy  fcruanteSj  and  from  thy  peo- 
10  pie:  and  may  remaine  only  in  the  riuer.  f  ^'ho  anfwered: 

To  morow.  But  he  faid:  According  to  thy  word  wii  I  doe: 

that  thou  maift  know  that  there  is  not  the  like  to  the  Lord 
II  our  God.  f  And  the  frogges  fbal  depart  from  thee,  and  fiom 

thy  houfe,  and  from  thy  feruantcs,and  from  thy  people  :  and 
£2  ftal  remaine  only  in  the  riuer.  t  And  Moyfes  and  Aaron 

went  forth  from  Pharao :  and  Moyfes  cried  to  our  Lord  for 

Y  the 


17  8  ExoDvs.  Plagues 

the  promife,  concerning  the  frogges,  which  he  had  agreed  to 
Pharao  f  And  our  Lord  did  according  to  the  word  of  Moyfes:    ly. 
and  thefroggesdyedoutof  the  houfcs,  and  out  of  the  vil- 
lages, and  out  of  the  fieldcs:  t  and  they  gathered  thera  to-  14 
gecher  into  huge  heapes,  and  the  earth  did  rotte.  f  And    ij 
-rharaosin-    pharao  feing  that  reft  was  geucn  "  hehardned  his  owne  hartj 
durationa^u-^^^j^^^j.^  ^j^^j^  ^^^^  ^^  outv Lord  had  commanded,  f  And  li 

our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfes  :  Spcake  to  Aaron:  Stretch  forth  thy 
..T[,c,.piague  "^oddcjandftrike  theduftofrheearth;  andbe  there  "  Scini- 
Sciniphes,       phes  in  the  whole  Lord  of  y€gypt.  f  And  they  did  {o.  And  17 
Tmalc  flying     Aaron  ftreched  forth  his  hand,  holdi.ng  the  roddc:  and  he 
Slf '^^'  ^[r*    ^^'^^^  ^^^  '^"^  of  the  earth,  and  there  were  made  fciniphes 
iine  mens      ^^-^  ^^^  and  on  beaftes :  al  the  duft  of  the  earth  was  turned 
zyts.philo.l.i.  into  fciniphes  through  the  whole  Land  of  ^gypt.f  And  the  iS 
fityitAMoyfi,    enchaunters  with   their  enchauntmentes  pradifed  in  like 
;:  fhc  dmcis    maner,  to  brin^  forth  fciniphes,  and  -  they  could  not:  and 
by(5oG./a&  i.i  f^erewcre  Iciniphesaswel  on  men  as  on  bealtes.  f  And  the  15  - 
.;:The  cnchati-  enchaunters  faid  to  Pharao:  ••  This  is  the  finger  of  God.  And 
tcrsconuinccd  pharaoeshart  was  indurate,  and  he  heard  them  not  as  our 
ft'mdin  "^"ctn.  ^^^"^  ^^'^  commanded,  f  Our  Lord  alfo  (aid  to  Moyfes:  Arife  .1® 
fdrcrltfepov  caily,  and  ftand  before  Pharao:  for  he  wil  goe  forth  to  the 
cr  of  God,  but  waters :  and  thou  llialt  fay  to  him  :  This  faith  our  Lord  :  Dif- 
not  changed    miife  my  people  to  faerifice  vnto  me.  f  And  if  thou  wilt  not  21. 
^"  rfift  "dTn'    difmifle  thera,  behold  I  wil  fend  in  vpon  thee,  and  vpon  thy 
£uliccaaainn:^'^^'"^"^^''^"^^'P°"'^^yP^°P^^'  and  vpon  thy  houfesal  kind 
thetruth^.        of"-  flies:  and  the  houfcs  of  y£gypt  (hal  be  filled  with  flies  of 
::Thc4  plague  diuers  kindes,and  the  whole  land  wherein  they  fbal  bo  . 
aUorKs"' f  °^  "^  ^^"^  ^  ^^^  *^^^^  ^^^  Land  of  GelPen  mcrueilous  in  that  day,  iz 
flies.       °       wherin  my  people  is,  fo  that  flics  ihal  not  be  there:  and  thou 
{halt  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  in  the  middes  of  the  earth, 
t  And  I  wil  put  a  diuifionbetwene  my  people  &  thy  people:  15 
to  morow  fhalthisfignebe.  -f   And  Our  Lord  didfo.  And  24 
there  came  a  very  greuious  flic  into  the  houfcs  of  Pharao 
and  of  his  feruantes,  and  into  al  the  Land  of  y£gypt:  and 
the  Land  was  corrupted  byfuch  kind  of  flics,  f  And  Pha-  1^ 
rao  colled  Moyfes  and  Aaron,  and  faid  to  them.  Goeand 
facnfice  to  your  God  in  this  land,  f  And  Moyfes  faid  •  It  can  2^ 
not  fo  be  done  :  for  if  we  (hal  offer  the  abominations  of  the 
::  JEeyptians  -^gyptiins  to  the  Lord  our  God  :  and  "  we  kil  thofe  tbinges 
worfliippinf!;    which  the  ^Egyptians  doe  worftiippe  before  them  :  they  wil 
bc*fts  thought  beatc  vs  downe  with  ftoncs.  f  ^^  wilgoe  forth  three  daycs  27 

journey 


if-^gypc.  ExoDVS.  ^75.. 

iourneyinto  the  >3rildernes :  and 'w^c  vil  facrificcvnto  the  itmtolcrablc 

28  Lord  our  God,  as  he  hath  commanded  vs.  f  And  Pharao  faid:  J^^,^'"^,"^"^ 
I  wil  diimiiTc  you  to  facrifice  to  the  Lord  your  God  in  the  orburncthem 

15)  deferr;butgoenoefarder:prayformc.  f  And  Moyfes  faid  :  in  facrifice  g««. 
Being  gone  forth  from  thee,  I  wilpray  to  our  Lord:  and  the  4J-'«'-}i.  4^. 
flie  shal  depart  from  Pharao,  and  from  his  fcruantes,  and  ^■^*' 
from  his  people  tomorow:  but  deceiue  no  more  fo,  that 
thouwilr  not  difmiffe  the  people  to  facrifice  vnto  our  Lord. 

50  t  And  Moyfes  being  gone  forth  from  Pharao,  prayed  our 
51  Lord,  t 'Who  did  according  to  his  >jrord:  and  he  tooke  away 

the  flies  from  Pharao,  and  from  his  feruanrs,  and  from  his  i^^y^  li,Ja» 

32  people:  there  vas  left  not  fo  much  as  one.  f  AndPharaoes  hardn^dhts 
hart  "  was  hardned ,  fo  that  neither  this  time  would  he_^  «■»'■*''»<■  hart, 
difmifle  the  people.  ^Ifothntime, 

Chap.     IX. 

The  fifth  fU^ue  is  pefileneeiimtn^th  Apptlsns  utile.  8.  The  ftxtboylts 
inmen  AtidheAHes.  18.  the  feuenth,  batle.lj.  Phdrao  confefitn^  God  to 
he  iuff,  dnd  himfelfe  and  his  people  im^Uwy  promi/gth  a^aine  ta  difmijft 
the  people,  54.  but  faileth  to  do  it. 

1  A    Nd  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfes :  Goc  in  to  Pharao,  and 
jTjL  fpeakc  to  him  :  This  faith  our  Lord,  the  God  of  the 

2  Hebrewes:  difmiiTe  my  people  to  facrifice  vnto  me.  f  And 
5  if  thourefufe,  and  holdeft  them:  f  beholdmy  hand  shal  be 

vpon  thy  fieldcs :  and  vpon  thy  horfes,  and  afles,  and  camels, 

4  and  oxen,  and  sheepe,  -  a  veric  fore  peflilence.  f  And  our  rrTFiey.pIag-tfc 
Lord  wil  makeamerueilcbet\rene  thepoireilions  of  Ifracl  Sz  Pcftilencc  a- 
thepofleilionsof  the  ^Egyptians,  that  nothing  at  al  perish  of  ™°"gft  cattcL 

5  thofe  thinges  thatpertainetothe  childre«  of  IfracL  f  And 

our  Lord  hath  appointed  a  time,  faying :  To  morow  wil  our  beaftcs  died 

6  Lord  doe  this  thing  in  the  land,  t  Our  Lord  rhcrforc  did  this  forfomedici 
thing  the  next  day:  and  -  al  the  beaft.cs  of  the  .Egyptians  inthey.&io. 
dyed,  but  of  the  beaftes  of  the  children  of  Ifracl  nothino-  at  al  Plagues  butal 

7  perished,  f  And  Pharao  fent  to  fee:  neither  was  thcrl;  any  ta^ned^fhT 
thing  dead  of  that  which  Ifrael  poircifed.   And  Pharaoes  ^gypSns.^ 
hart  '•'  was  hardned,   and  he  did  not  difmiiTe  the  people  .:••  In  Hcbr. 

S  f  And  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfes ,  6^  Aaron  :  Take  your  f'^r^'f^'^'^leb 

handes  ful  of  ashes  out  of  the  chimney,  atid  let  tAo^Ccsl^^^^^a^!'"'^ 
5)  fpriiikic  it  iato  the  ayrc  before  Pharao  .  f  And  be  there  Zditf^lfJ      ' 

Y  2  duft 


i8o  .  ExoDVS.  Plagues 

duil  vpon  al  the  Land  of  yFg>  pt :  for  there  shal  be  in  men, 
::Tbe ^.plague  &  bcaftes  ••  bevies,  and  i'jp'clHng  bladders  in  rhe  whole  land 
Bowles  in  ;ucn  of^gypc.   f  And  they  tookc  ashes  o^t  ol"  the  chininev,  and  lo 
an   beaics..      f];QoJc  ^g^ore  Pharao,  and  Moyies  fpiinklcd  it  into  the  ayre: 
and  there  were  made  boylcs  of  f\)7eihng  bladders  hi  men  and 
::PooreEn"     'p.,a{tes.  f  ••  neither  couid  the  encha^iters  iiand  bcforc_>   ii 
couldnci'ther   ^loyfcs  for  boyles   that  wf  re  vpon  them,  and  in  al  the  Land 
efcape,  nor      ofJEgypt.   f   And  our  Lord  did  indurate  Pharaocs  hart,  6^  iz 
cure  this  he  heard  them  not,  as  our  Lord  (pake  to  Mcyks.  "j"  And  our  15 

placjue.  Lordfaid  to  Moy fes  :  In  the  morning arife,  and  ftand  before 

Pharao,  o^Tthoushalt  iay  to  him  :  This  faith  the  Lord,  the 
Godot  the  Hebrcwes:  Difmitlc  my  people  to  (acrihcevnro 
mc.  f  Bccaufethis  time  I  wiifend  al  my  plagues  vpon  thy  14 
hart,  and  vpon  thy  feruantes,  and  vpcn  thy  people:  phat 
thou  mayeft  know  there  is  not  rhe  like  to  me  in  al  the  earth. 
t  For  now  ftretching  forth  my  hand  I  viril  ftrikerhee,  and   ly 
thy  people  with  peftilence,  and  thou  shalt  perish  fiom  the 
::tnH-tir-wr    earth,  f  Andtherfore  "  hiue  I  fer  thee,  ihatin  rhet  I  may  16     K^m.^i 
ha.He  mu\e    <ee  shcw  my  might, .indmv  name  miy  be  told  in  al  the  canh. 

'  'j"?M     t  Doeftrhou  vet  hold  backcmv  people:  and  wit  thou  not*F7 
p-tripluMfisf     dllmiile  them-.?  f  Behold  I  wil  raine  to  morow  rhisvery   iS 
h.jtieh'l?ti!>ee      houte  '•  haile  exceeding  much  :  iuch  as  was  not  in  ^g- pc 
aht'e. inchc       from  the  day  that  it  was  founded,  vntil  this  pre(cnt  time. 
lu'i^olnt'Tf''      "^~  ^^^'"^  theriore  now  pref^ ntly ,  iin  1  gather togt tiicr  thy  cat    15? 
th.uinrliee,'     tl^j  and  al  t hinges  that  thoo- hall  in  tftc  field  ;  for  men  6^ 
tluouglithya  bcaftes,andal  thingcs  that  ihal  be  found  abroad,  and  not  ga- 
ownc  malice    thcred  together  out  of  the  fieUts,  and  the  haile  fal  vpon 

Vno^ca  my     Pharaoes  feruantes,  made  his ieruantcs  to  flie,  and  his  beaftes 
povrc  to  ma-  into  houfes :  f  but  he  that  neglcded  the  word  of  our  Lord,  11 
kind.i'.  Au^.    let  alone  his  feruantes,  and  his  beailes  in  thefieldes.  t  And  11 
drp.ehji  et      our  Lord  faid  to  ^foyfes:  Stretch  forth  thy  hand  towards 
T\i  ^  ^bTuc  ^^^^^^>  ^^'^^^  there  may  be  h.iile  in  the  whole  Landof  itgypt 
TciriblcJulh,  vpon  men,  and  vpon  beaftcs,  6^vpon  euerie  herbe  of  the 
thundcrsuiia    field  in  the  Land  of /£^ypt.  f  And  Moyfesftretched  forth  his  23 
)ig!Annni;s,       rodde  toward  heaucn,  and  our  Lord  gauc  thunders,  and  haile 
and  running  lighrenings  on  the  land:  and.  our  Lord  rained 
haile  vpon  the  Land  of  i£gypt.  f  And  the  haile  and  fire  mixt  24 
together  did  drlue :  and  it  wasof  fo  great  bignes,  as  neu.-r  be- 
fore app.rared  in  rhe^:»'ho]c  Land  &f  ^o^P^  fincc  that  nifion 
'Vfc'asniade   t  Auvl  Lh;:  haile  fmotc  in  al  thcLandoi  ^^gvpral  i^.. 

tliinees 


ofJEgy^t.  E  X  o  D  V  s.  i  S"! 

thingcs  thatNTcrcin  thefieldes,  from  man  enen  vnto  beaftt 

and  eueric  herbe  of  the  ficJddid  the  haile  ftnkc,  and  eucric 
16  tree  of  the  counrrie  it  did  breake.  f  Only  in  the  Land  of 

Geiren,  v^here  the  children  of  Ifiacl  were,  ihc  haiiefel  not. 
47  f  And  Pharaofent,  and  called  Moyfes  and  Aaron,  faying  to 

them  :  I  haue  finned  now  alfo,  the  Lord  is  mil :  I  and  my 
iS  people,  impious,  f  Pray  ye  the  Lord  that  the  thunders  may 

ceafe,  and  the  haile :  that  I  may  difmilTe  you,  and  ye  tanc 
ip  not  here  any  longer   -f-  Movfcs  faid  :  When  I  -hal  be  gone 

forth  out  of  thccitie,  I  ^'ilftretch  forth  my  handcs  to  our 

Lord,and  the  thunders  i"balcea(e,  and  the  haile  l>al  not  be: 
30  that  thou  maift  know  that  the  earth  is  our  Lords:  t  but  I 

know  that  neither  thou,  nor  thy  fernantes  do  yer  feare  the 
31   Lord  God   f  The  flaxe  therfore,  and  the  barley  were  hurt, 

becaufethe  barley  came  vp  grcne,  and  the  flaxe  now  was 
32  boulled  :  f  but  the  wheate,and  other  winter  corne  were  not 
3^  hurt,  becaufe  they  werelateward.  f  And  Moyfs  going  forth 

from  Pharao  out  of  the  cin^^O  retched  forth  his  handes  to  our 

Lor  1  :  and  the  th  unlets  fi^P  haile  cejlcd,  neither  did  there 
34  drtn>,>eraineanv  more  vpon  the  earth    t  And  Pharao  feing  ''^^^,j,'^^' 

that  the  mine,  and  the  haile  and  thunders  were  ceaied,  he  h,,^ahab*daf. 
3)  increafed  his  finne:  -f  '•'■  and  his  hart  was  aggrauated  ,  and  .^ndhthardm^ 

thch-.irto   hisleruanres,and  indurate  exceedini;lv :  neirhcr /''^<»'''^"''"*''^* 

diihedifmiirtr  the  children  of  lirael,  as  our  Lord  had  com-  ^''^"^H^Z 

man  Jed  by  the  hand  of  Mo\  fes.. 


Chap.     X. 

Tleeh-ht pUjTH',  ef  Lo:uf}e'..  ?.i.  the  ninth  dirknss:  rbardo  yAdeth  thdt  d 
men  »nd i ht'dren  should  ^ot  to  the dffert,  hui  not  sh  atile.  i8.  ^t  Uli 
commafidcth  IdJjJti  t&  (ome  no  more  in  b-sjlnhi,  fi.'hich  M  yjtiforitiUcih 
shMllohe. 


•A 


N  D  our  Lord  faid  ro  Moy fes:  Goe  in  to  Pharao-:  for  "  I  '^^^^  oucr  Pha- 
haue  indurate  his  hact,  and  the  hart  of  his  feruantes  :  raoachisCer- 
2  that  I  may  workethefemy  (Ignes  in  him,  f  and  thou  maift  uants,  in  not 
telin  rheearesofthy  fonnc,  andof  thy  nephewes,  how  often  ^e-r«ving 
1  haue  broken  the  /Egyptians,  &  wrought  my  lignes  m  them:  ^i^fc-d  mind 
3  and  you  mav  know  that  I  am  the  Lotd.  f  Mosfes  therfore  became  moie 
and  Airon  went  in  to  Pharao,  ana  faid  to  him  :  Thus  faith  the  oblhnatc.  f. 
LordchcGodofthsHsbrc>jrcs;  Til  when  wile  thou  not  be  -^"^^  9?o.  <st 


I  Si  ExoDVS.  J'lagnee 

fubictlto  mc?  dirmifTc  my  people,  to  facrifice  vnto  me^. 
■f  Bac  if  thou  refift,  and  ^3rilt  not  difmilfe  them  ;  behold  I  wil  4 
t,Thc8.Plaguc  bring  in  to  morow  ::  the  locuftinto  thy  coafies:  t  which  ; 
Innumerable     j^^y  couer  tiic  iacc  of  the  earth,  that  nothing  therof  appeare, 
locuacs,Htle     b^ij.  that  which  the  haile  hath  left  may  be  eaten:  for  it  Cbal 
tuhWhhv  gnaweal  trees  that  fpring  in  the  fieides.  f  And  they  (hal  fil  ^ 
derlcfrgesthat  thy  houfcs^and  the  houfes  of  thy  fcruantes ,  and  of  al  the 
dcftro)-  graine,  ^ayptians :  fuch  a  number  as  thy  fathers  haue  not  feene,  nor 
grade  &  fruid.  arand-fachers,  fince  they  arofe  vpon  the  earth,  vntil  this  prc- 
S^^ciV/Hi .  ^^"'^  ^^y-  ^"'^  ^^  turned  him  felfe  away,  and  Aj^^ent  forth  from 
c.io.sioral.    *  Phaiao.  f  And  Pharaoes  fcruantes  faidto  him:  How  long  7 
flial  we  endure  this  fcandal?  DifmifTe  the  men,  to  facrifice  to 
the  Lord  their  God. Doefl:  thou  not  fccjthat  y£gypf  is  vndone? 
+  And  they  called  back  Moyfes,  and  Aaron  vntoPharaorwho  8 
faidto  them:  Go  e,  facrifice  to  the  Lord  your  God:  who  arc 
they  thatshalgoe?  f  Moyfes  faid: With  our  young  and  old  wc  9 
\rii  goe,  with  our  fonnes  and  daughters,  wirh  our  shcepe  and 
heardcs  :foritisthefolemnifieof  the  LordourGod.  f  And  i« 
Pharao  anfwercd :  So  be  the  Lord  with  you,  as  1  shal  difmifle 
.•^Becaufe  Sods  you, and  your  Htle  oner,  who  doubteth  but  that  ••  you  inrert«l 
jicruants  may    very  wickedly?  f  It  shal  not  fo  be:  but  goe  ye  men  only,  n 
tiot  temporize  ^^^  Cacudce  to  the  Lord:  for  this  your  felucs  alfodefircd.  And 
lulqufsvmuft-  ""'^"^^'^^^'^b'^^^y '**'^^'^^''^^°"^  ^^°"^  Pharaocs  fight,  f  And  xi 
Iv  char<Tethem  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfes  :  Strcch  forth  thy  hand  vpori  the 
jcohaucbadin- Land  of  ^gypc  vnto  the  locuil: ,  that  it  come  vpon  it,  and 
,-tentions.  deuoure  euerieherbe  that  remained  after  the  haile.  f  And  ij  ~ 

Moyfes  ftrctched  forth  his  rodde  vpon  the  Land  of  JEgypt: 
and  our  Lord  brought  in  a  burning  wind  al  that  day,i5<:  night: 
and  when  it  was  morning,  the  burning  windc  railed  the  lo- 
cuftes:  f  which  caraevp  ouer  the  whole  Land  of  ytgypt:  14  - 
and  fate  in  al  the  coaftes  of  the  i€gyptians  innumerable,  the 
,^  like  as  had  not  bene  before  that  time,  nor  shal  be  afterward. 

•|-  And  they  coucred  the  whole  face  of  the  eatth,  wafting  al  i| 
thinges.  Therforcthc  gralTc  of  the  earth  was  deuourcd,and 
whatfruitesfocueron  the  trees,  which  the  haile  had  left: 
there  was  alfo  nothing  at  al  left  that  was  greene  in  the  trees, 
andin  theherbesofthc  e3rth,inal^gypt.  f  For  the  which  i4 
caufc  Pharao  in  haft  called  Mo>fes  and  Aaron,  and  faid  to 
them:  I  haue  iinncdagainft  the  Lord  your  God,  and  againft 
you.  t  But  now  forgeue  me  my  finne  this  time  alfo,  and  pray  17 
to  the  Lord  your  God,  that  he  take  away  from  m.c  this  death. 

t  And 


0f-^g>'pt.  EXODYS.  183 

18  t  And  Moyfes  ?oing  forth  from  Pharaocs  fight,  prayed  to 

19  our  Lord:  f  who  made  a  very  vehement  wind  to  blow  from 
the  well,  and  taking  the  locuftcs  it  threw  them  into  the  Red  • 
fea:  there  remained  not  fo  much  as  one  inal  the  coaftes  of 

io  iCgypt.  t  And  our  Lord  did  indurate  Pharaoes  hart,  neither 
21  did  he  difmifTe  the  children  of  Ifrael.  f  And  our  Lord  faid  to 

Moyfes  .-Stretch  for  thy  hand  toward  heauen:  and  be  there 

::  darkenelfevponthcLandof  .€gypt  fo  thicke,  that  it  be  -The 9. plague 
u  palpable,  f  And  Moyfes  ftrctchcd  forth  his  hand  toward  ^°"|^|^^^*^ 

heauen:  and  there  was  made  horrible  darkenelfe  in  the  whole  ^^"^  J^^^_ 
ij    Land  of  ^gypt  three  daycs.  f  No  man  faw  his  brother,  nor  ^^^^      * 

mouedhimlclfe  out  ofthe  place  where  he  was:  but  -where- 
14  foeuer  the  children  of  Ifrael  dwelt,  there  was  light,  t  And 

Pharao  called  Moyfes  and  Aaron,  and  faid  to  them:  Goc 

Sacrifice  to  the  Lord :  let  your  i>>ecpe  only,  and  hcardes  re- 
tf  maine,  let  your  litle  ones  goe  with  you.  Moyfes  faid:  Hoftes 

alfo  &  holocaultes  thou  ihaltgeue  to  vs,  which*wc  may  offer 

16  to  the  Lord  our  God.  f  AltheHockes  Qialsoe  with  vs:  there 
flial-'-notahooferemaineof  them  :  the  which  are  ncceiraric  ..Codspcopk 
vnto  the  feruicc  of  the  Lord  our  God  :  efpecially  wheras  we  muftbcrcfo" 
know  nor  what  rauft  he  offered,  til  we  come  to  the  very  lute  in  RcU- 

17  place,  t  And  our  Lord  did  indurate  Pharaoes  hart,  and  he  g^°^' 
z8  would  not  difinille  them,  t  And  Pharro  faid  to  Moyfes: 

Gcttc  thee  from  me,  and  beware  thou  fee  not  my  face  any 
more  :  in  what  day  foeuer  thou  (halt  come  in  my  fight,  thou 
'  a^  (halt  dye.  f  Moyfes  anfwered:  So  (halit  be  as  thou  haft  fpo- 
ken,  I  wil  not  fee  thy  face  any  more<. 


Ghat.     XI. 

'Sod  h'Meth  Moyfes  (dnfe  tht  feo^le  of  ifrdtl  i9  ioroW  filuer  andgdd^ef- 
fcli  of  tht  JE^yptmnu  4.  Fortelltth  one  other pU^e,  the  deAih  ofthefirU 
borne.  9.  And  that  Phdrno  Ivilfiil  beohdnrate, 

I  \  N  D  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfes :  Yet  with  one  plague 
^jL  more  xF  ill  touch  Pharao  6c    i€.gypt,  and  after  this  he 

X  ftialdifmilTeyou,  and  compel  you  to  goe  forth.  tThoushalt 
fay  therfore  to  al  the  people  that  cucrie  man  aske  of  his  frcnd, 
&  euery  woman  of  her  neighbour  vclfels  of  filuer,  &  of  gold. 

5  t  And  the  Lord  wil  geue  grace  to  his  people  in  the  fight  ofthe 
.Egyptians.  And  Moyfes  was  a  very  great  man  in  the  Land  of 


I  §4  ExoDVJ.  Pafcli. 

^gypt,  in  the  fight  of  Pharaocs  fcruantes,  &  of  al  tlic  people, 
t  Andhcfaid  :Thisfaich  our  Lord:  Ac  midnight  I  wii enter  4 
TKeio.pIar;ueintOi£gypr:  f  ^^^  ''  eu^ric  -firil-Hegotten  in  tiie  Land  of  j 
Death  of  the  the  y£g>ptians  thai  dye,  from  -the  £rft- begotten  of  Pharao 
^'^^''^^T^^?  \t'ho  fitteth  in  his  throne,  <:uen  to  the  firft- begotten  of  the 
^f  "he  -^2}^-  ^^"^i^sid  that  is  at  the  mil,  &  al  the  firft-  begotten  of  beaftes. 
dans.  t  ^^^  there  shal  be  a  great  crie  in  the  whole  Land  of  ^gvpt  5  € 

fuch  as  neither  hath  bene  before,  nor  Chal  be  aftervfard-  -f  But  7 
\f  ith  al  the  children  of  Ifrael  there  shal  not  a  dogge  mutter, 
from  man  euen  to  beaft:thatyoumay  know  with  how  great  a 
miracle  our  Lord  doth  diuide  the  i£gyptians&  IfraeL  t  And  8 
al  thefe  thy  feruantes  shal  come  do  wne  to  me,  and  shal  adore 
xne,  faying :  Goe  forth  thou,  6^  al  the  people  that  is  vnder 
thee  :.after  this  we  shal  goc  forth,  f  And  he  departed  "from  p 
Pharao  exceeding  angrio-/.  And  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfes: 
Pharao  wil  not  heare  you  thatm,anic  figncs  may  be  done  in 
the  Landof-iSgypt.  f  And  Moyfes  and  Aaron  did  al  the  won-  i® 
«jAsbefore  c  dcrs  that  are  written,  before  Pharao.  And  our  Lord  -  hard- 
7.V.5.C.5.V.16.  ned  Pharaoes  hart,  neither  did  he  difmiiTe  the  children  of 
.CIO.  Y.  I.        Ifrael  out  of  his  Land. 


Chap.     XII. 

The  muner  ef  frtpirin^^  *nd  tAting  the  Pdfchal  lamhe ,  ff/tlnckling  the 
dore-polies'^ithl'loHd  therof:  1$.  emmg  no  leutned  hredd  feuen  da^es 
together,  19.  The  firfi  borne  of  men  und  heaftci  among  the  Jc^ryptians  are 
7?4;«f.  55.  The /fraelfte,goe atvajffojhng  JEg^ft.  4J.  IncircHmcJed  mea 
m^y  not  tate  the  rh  fife. 

Thctpiftlcla    A    Nd  our  Lordfaid  to  Moyfes,  and  Aaron  in  the  Land  i 
^"^^^Ir^A  ^^   J^^^^  ^?yp^  •  t  This  moneth,  shal  be  to  you  the  be-  1 
^'ndchc/^'    girining  of  monethes  :  it  shal  be  the  firft  in  the  monethee 
prophcciebc-  ^^  ^^^  yeare .   t  Speake  yee  to  the  whole  allembhe  of  the  5 
fore  Mafic  on  children  of  Ifrael ,  tC  fay  to  them  :  "■  The  tenth  day  of 
Eaflcicuc.      i\^{^  moneth  leteueriemantakea  lambeby  their  families  and 

houfcs.  f  But  if  the  number  he  Icfi'e  then  may  fufnce  to  eate   4 
::  S.ich  ,v9    a    ^j^^  lambc,  he  shal  take  vnto  him  his  neighbour  that  ioynerh 
tAkcalambe,    fo  his  houie,  according  to  the  number  of  loules  which  may 
tookca  kidde  fuiHcc  to  the  eating  of  the  lambc.  t  And  it  shal  be  alambe  5 
^Hng  .il  rhc      without  fpotfe.  a  male,of  a  yearc  old:  according  alfo  to  which 
Air.c  Rites,     xitc  you  shal  rake  -  akidde.  f  And  you  shalkcpe  him  vntil  ^ 

tkj; 


Exo©v«.  J^f 

thcfourtf  mil  day  of  this  moncth :  snd  the  vlioki«uItirudc 
7  of  the  children  of  Ifrael  shal  -  facrifice  him  at  cucn.  -f  And'::SliacIiatu, 

they  shal  rake  of  thebloud  therof,  and  put  vpon  both  the  27!ff^^-u^ 

poftes,andon  theivpper^orcpoftes  of  theJioufes,  wherin  f'.'^/.'f.'^oc 
•^  they  shal  eate  bim  .  f  ^^^  they  shal  eate  the  flesh  that  only  aw,  as 

nighc  rofted  at  the  fire,  and  vnleauencd  i)rcad  with  wilde  pio';ftai^« 
$  Icttice.  t  You  shal  not  eate  therof  any  thing  raw,  nor  boy  Ic^i  "^^^wte. 

in  water,  but  only  rofted  at  the  fire:  the  head  >3piai  the  fcetc 

10  and  entrailes  therof  you  shal  deuoure.  f  Neither  shal  there 
rcraaine  any  thing  of  him  vntii  morriing.  11  there  be  any 

11  thing  left,you  shal burncit  with  fire,  f  And  thus  you  shal  ^ 

eate  tiim  :  you  shal  eird  your  rcynes^  and  )  oushal  hauc  shoes  ,.^  '^fC^^  ^ 
r  111-^1  ■  11  J  LI  linii  ihenrlt- 

onyourfecre,  holding  ftauesm  your  handes,  and  yen  shal  bomcof  ^- 

earefpecdely:  for.it  is  the  "  Pliafe  (that  is  the  PalTage)  of  gypt,  and  not 

iz  the  Lord,  f  And  I  v'^ilpafie  through  theland  of  ^tgypt  that  oflliacl.j. 

night,  and  wil  (Irike  euery  firit  begotten  in  tli^^Land  of f^^"  "'*^'*^- 

itgypt  From  man  cucn  vnto  beaft  -.and  -  in  al  tlie  goddes  of  ~  jj^^  idols  of 

13  iCgypt  I  wildociudgements,  i  thelord.  t  And  tl^e  blond  iEgypcwcrc 
shal  bi' vnto  vou  for  a  figne  in.the  ho  ufes  where  you  shal  be:  oucrthrowBc» 
and  I  shal  fee  the  bloud,  and  slial  pailb  ouer  you:  neither  ^^^^S°«J*« 
shal  there  be  among  you  a  deftroymg  plague  when  I  shal  ^^   ^s.iiJ^om 

14  ftrike  the  Land  of  .^gypt.  f  And  you  shal  haue  this  day  for  Eptjl.adrabul. 
amonimcnr:andyou  shal  celebrate  it  folemne  to  the  Lord  in  ixt.aiit.mbr* 

^5  your  generations  with  an  cueriafting  obleruation.  f  Seuen 
dayes  shal  you  eare  azimcs :  in  the  firft  day  there  shal  be  noe 
leauen  in  your  houfes :  whofoeut-r  shal  eare  leauen,  that 
foule  shal  perish  out  of  Ifrael,  from  the  firft  day  vntil  the 

tC  feuenthday.  t  The  firft  day  shai  be  holie  and  (olcmne,  and 
thefeuenth  day  with  the  like  fcftiuitic  shal  be  venerable: 
no  workcshal  you  doc  in  them,  except  thofe  thinges,  that 

ly  pertaineto  eating,  f  And  vou  thai obferuc  the  azyraes:  for 
in  the  ftlfc  fame  day  I  wil  bring  forth  your  armie  out  of  the 
Land  of /€g^  pt,  and  you  thai  keepe  this  day  vnto  your  genc- 

18  rations  with  a  perpetual  rite,  f  The  firft  moneth,  the  four*       , 

tenrh  day  of  the  moneth  at  cucn  you  iVial  tatc  -"•  aiymc5  vntil  •■CHn    obfcr- 
1  1  •  1      I  /-     «       /-  (  inniTthis  pre- 

the  one  and  twcntith  dav  of  the  lame  moneth  at  euen_..  ^^p^  ^^A  no 

19  '\  Seuen  daycs  there  fljal  not  be  fonnd  leaucned  in  your  leucncd  bread 
houfes :  he  that  (haleateleauencd,his{uulc  (balperilh  outof  athislafl  fup- 
the  alfembhe  of  Ifrael,  as  wel  of  ftrangers  as  of  them  that  ^"- '"/[j;^'" 

3L0  arc  borne  in  the  land    f  Nothing  Icauened  ftial  youearc:  in  £yj.j^2,jf^jjj 
U  ^1  yoiw:  habitations  you  shal  cace  azyracs.  t  And  Movies  vnicuened. 
'  Z  caUed 


called  al  the  AnciVhti  of  the  children  of  iraci,  and  faid  to 
them:  Goetakealambc  by  your  families,  and  facrifice  the 
"  Spnt^ckling  phafe.  I  And  :••  dippe  a  bunche  of  hyiropc  in  the  blould  that  zi 
hyiTo  \cre' &  ^^  ^^  "-^^  doore,  and  fpnnkle  the  vpperrranlome  of  the  doorc 
itun.  li^.Kttti.  thcrwifh,  and  both  the  doorc  cheekes :  let  none  of  you  goc 
19  prcfcnbeJ  oiit  of  the  doorc  of  his  houfc  til  morning,  f  For  our  Lord  ij 
figniHcth  mris  .^ij  p^jfo  ftriking  the  i£gyptians  :  and  vhenhc  Oaifce  the 
it^""'^  1  ^  A  bloud  on  the  vpperfil,  ^nd  on  both  the  poftcs,  he  ^cil  palTe 
woikino-in     outr  the  doore  of  the  houfe,  and  not  lufFer  the  (Iriker  to 
Baptiiinc  and  enter  your  houfts  and  to  hurt,  f  Kcepe  this  thing  as  alaxr  to  24 
other  Sacra-    thee  and  thy  children  for  euer   f  And  when  you  arc  cntred  zj 
mcnts.  Hej.p.  JJJJ.Q  ^j^p  Land,  which  our  Lord  wil  geuc  you  as  he  harh  pro- 

mifed,  you  ihal  obfeiue  thcfe  ceremonies,  f  And  whcn.your  16 
children  fhal  fay  to  you:  What  is  this  religion  I  f  you  ihal  ij 
fay  to  them :  It  is  the  vidime  of  our  Lords  palTage,  when  he 
palfed  ouer  the  houfes  of  the  chidlrcn  of  Ifrael  in  y4:gypt 
ftriking  the  Egyptians,  and  deliucring  our  houfes.  And  the 
people  bowing  them  felues  adored,  f  And  the  children  of  zS* 
Ifrael  going  forth  did  as  our  Lord  had  commanded  Moyfcs 
-P     iilimcnt  ^"'^  Aaron,  f  And  rtcanic  to  pafTe  at  midnight,  our  Lord  ip 
conformc  to   ^foke  -  cuerie  Hr ft- begotten  in  the  Land  of  i€gypt,  from 
their  finncfor  the  firft-begotten  of  Pharao,  who  fate  in  his  throne,  vnto  the 
pcrfecuting     firft^begotten  of  the  captiuc  woman  that  was  in  the  prifon, 
^o'^^enfofne'j''  ^^^^  ^uerle  firft  begotten  of  beaftes.  f  And  Pharao  arofe  in  3© 
%ael  Exod.^.y.  the  flight,  audalhis  rcruantes,andaJ  i€gypt :  and  there  arofe 
>i.  Theodor.q.  agreatcricin  i£gypt:  for  neither  wa^  rhere  ahoufe  wherin 
ix,inExed.      there  lay  not  a  dead  one.  f  And  Pharao  caUing  Moyfes  and  31 
Aaron,  in  the  night,  faid:  Arifc  and  goe  forth  from  my 
people,  you  and  the  children  of  Ifrael :  goc,  facnfice  to  the 
Lordasyoufay.  f  Your  (heepe and  heardes  take  you  as  you  32 
demanded,  and  departing  bleflTc  me^  f  And  the  i£gyprians  35: 
vrged  the  people  to  goe  forth  out  of  the  land  quickly,  faying: 
"Wn  ftial  al  die.  f  The  people  thcrfore  tooke  dough  before  34 
itwaslcauenedrand  tying  it  in  their  clokcs,  pur  it  vpon  their 
fhouldcrs    f  And  the  children  of  Ifrael  did  as  Moyies  had  55 
commanded  :  and  tbev  asked  of  the   y^gyptians  veifcls  of 
iiluerand  goM,^  and  very  much  raymcnt.  f  And  our  Lord  3^ 
*:  l.awfiil         gaue  grace  to  the  people  before  the  ^Cgyptians  that  they  did 
fpoile  b}  the    Jcj^d  them:  and  "  chcylpoyled  the  Egyptians,  f  And  the  37 
God^Lord      Children  of  Ifn.el  (ctce  forward  from  Kame(ie  into  Socoth, 
•f  al'.  ajniyft  fix  hundred  thoufand  of  foote  men,  belide  litle-oncs. 

XBuz 


Pafck  ExodVs.  187 

38  t  Butalfo  the  common  people  of  al  fortes  innumerable  "went 
vp  vith  them,  sheepe  and  hcardes  and  beadcs  of  diuerfc 

39  kindesexceding  manic,  t  And  they  baked  the  meale,\rhich 
alirle before  they  bad  taken  out  of  ^gypt  tempered:  and 
made  hearth  cakes  tnleauened  :  for  it  could  not  be  leauened 
the  yrgyptiansvrging  them  ro  depart,  &:  not  fuffcring  them 
tomaKeany  tarriance:  neither  did  they  thinkevpon  prepa- 

40  ring  any  mcatc.  -f  And  the  d>yelling  of  the  children  of  I  fracl 

char  they  abode  -  in  ^gypt,  was  foure  hundred  thirty  >eares,  :;  From  the 

41  t  The  vhich  being  expired,  the  fame  day  al  the  armic  of  our  prom  iff  made 
41  Lord  went  forth  our  of  the  Land  of  ^gypt.  f  This  is  the  ^"  Atraham 

obftruable  night  of  our  Lord,  when  he  brought  them  forth  ^ni^h^^fly'^ 
our  of  the  Land  of  ^^gypt:  this  night  al  the  children  of  Ifrael  coi^nrri„t'o  j£- 

45  muH;  obfcrue  in  their  generations  f  And  our  Lord  faid  to  typf^v.  ro)to 
Aioyfes  and  Aaron:  This  is  the  religion  of  the  Phafe:  No  r^-istimewcre 

44  alicnesHal  catcof  it.  f  And  eucric  bought  fcruant  shal  be  I'^J  '  ^r^'^,!'*. 
4f  circumcifed,  and  fo  shal  care,  f  Theftranger  and  the  biie-  thtry'wc^c  in 

46  ling  shal  not  catc  tlicrof.  f  In  one  houfe  shal  ir  be  eaten,  great  perfccu- 
neitncr  shal  you  carrie  forth  of  the  Hcsh  tlieiof  out  of  the  tionaboucSoi 

47  houfe,  neither  shal  you  breaks  a  bone  thcrof .  f  A!  the  af-  y^^^^'^eforc 

48  fembheofthechildrenof  Ifraelshal  make  it.  f  And  if  any  t7,Thomto. 
of  the  foiourners  be  viHing  to  d>s'el  among  you,  and  make  more,  before  ' 
the  Phafe  of  the  Lord,  firftal  the  male  that  he  ha'h  shal  be  that  alio  tkcy 
circumrifed,  and  then  shal  he  celebrate  it  according  to  the  '^'^^^'^r^ngcrs 
rite:  S>C  he  shal  be  as  he  that  is  borne  in  the  land:  but  if  there  2^"^'^  artl^'^ 

49  beany  man  vnciruumciled,  he  shal  not^ate  thcrof.  f  Al  ore  chanaan  the* 
law  shal  be  to  him  that  is  borne  in  the  land  and  to  the  profe    refl  of  this 

JO  lytc  that  foiourncrh  witb  you.  |  Ar\d  al  the  children  of  Ifrael  ^''^e^See.Gcn. 
51  did  as  our  Lord  had  commanded  Moyfcsand  Aaron,  f  And  xh^-^       A 
the  fame  day  our  Lord  brought  forth  the  children  of  Ifratl  inv£'uypr"nd 
out  of  the  Land  of  i€gypt  by  their  troupes.  in  ch^naan/or 

CTp':cari<vi,a» 

S.Auguftin  no 

ANNOTATIONS.  teth/;i6c.io. 

Chap.     XI  I. 


on 
that 


|.  rJft tenth  day  ]  OurSauiour  Chrift  inftituringtlic  Sacrament  of  the  Eu-  pt.-n.     ey- 
<Karift,3f:cr  the  celebration  of  the  Pafchalkmbe,  whiles  the*  *  ere  at  U'ppcr,  A^     '    ^if    / 
the  ni-ht  before  his  death,  iherbylufReicntly  dcclarcd^tharrhis  old  Pafch  w.s  tJeVaVh  1^' 
afii;urc,no[onl)  of  his  Puflion  and  Sacrifice  on  the  Crcflc,  butalfo  of  thst  he  l,^k^^.  ^ 
thendidio  fu!rmnly  vciih  his  Apoftlcs,  V/hom  alfo  in  that  sdion  hr  made     "'   '^f'^f'^V 
PricftSjConima'Mung  them,  and  their fuccelfors,  to  do  the  f?racin  ccmnitmo-  ^1  SV^   ^  *"" 
xation of hiin,  iaiilicen<iofihcwojld.Otbercircumftaiiccslikcu'ifc,ani  ron- 

2  I  fercnic 


1^8  ExoDVS.'  "    Pafclj; 

ktencc  ofthc  one  vith  the  ot^ermakett  more  clere,  tKatasin  fbrrc  rc(])c£l:«$ 
Somethingsin  wniorercfcmDlca  ChnlbPalHon,  and  S'.criliccon  the  Croirc,  io  in  otticrs  it 
the  Pallhal  nioie  cxpreircd  the  Euch^rift,  and  inyi>ical  commemoration  of  his  death, 
lambe  prefi-  though  alfo  in  manic  it  profiguTcd  Chri»J  in'borK  peaces.  For  example,  The 
gurca  Chri:t  f^ep^un^of rhclimhcihf temh 'iay  fij^nificd  our  Sauicurs  ct;mmg  into  Hie-  ' 
both  on  th^  lulalcm,  the  tame  tenth  day  ofthc  hrtj  raoonc,  now  repicfentcd  in  the  Church 
Cio.le  and  at  6n  Paimclunday.  Alf®  thcchoileq'-.aliticsof  the!an:jbe>'>'T»<y7<*»(,'j(>o«f,<*»jj/r, 
hi»laiirup|)cr.  <'A/>*'/'»j'J>«'»'of*orcthcwed  in  generahhepuntic,  fortitude,  mecknes,  and  al 

peirc(5lion  of  thetxue  Lambe  of  Go4,thai  ra'rth  away  tht  finne^  of  tht  yrinlde,  toaax* 

Some  more       More  particularly  thr  i^/l't'ig  and  bercuipg;the  Pafchal  Lambc  of  natural  Ih^, 

exprellvii,^ni  -  *^^*  0""'*'f'^^°f  ^'"f'^o**'^  onthedure-pojlefjih-' -''JJntr  at  r' «"/*»•»■,  and  o.>f  bt*.  h>t'r  loa,i$, 

ficdii'-.   Pal-     '''^"'^^"'^'^''■o/' rooft  fpecially  exprcflcd  Chrilh  death  on  the  Crofle.  But  »/»e 

^,Q,j  /o»*»"''«'/?  «/'*7,&'^/-'<'«»''»//»^agrfeonlj' with  thcEucharift,  i'liiuuted  the  night 

Othersimme-  ^<^^oreour  Lords  PalTron,  which  hclufcrrd  thefifient'i(heing  the  ful  moorc) 

diaclyiUcEu-  *"'^*''^'''*'^^T'as^"cicnt  S.  Dionyieof  Arinpagitc  (i^-u^'o  Epiftles,  to  Poli- 

ckaurt.  ciupus,  and  to  AppoIIophanes  )  tclhficr'o,  admiring  thermracle  ofthc  funnes 

Eclipfc,  that  hapned  the  iami;  time.  Nri:her  did  the  fatm  ■  ol  tht  U»r6f  dircdly 

prtfigurnte  the  oblation  on  the  CroTciotCbri'}  was  nor  crucified  to  be  eaten 

but  thcSicramcntiw  furmei a»d bread artd  wne  was  exprefly  fi^^ured  by  eating 

tnelambe  with  ynliauftud  breadiZTii  di\n]!iin^  thtcinfetherta  'dit-yncd.  (  Lvc.tz. 

"»-  17.)  In  like  fortctheLambe  immolated »»  £0>w-Aew/>ri:»»'»  of  The  dcliueric  of 

Ilraelfromdeath,  Oiid  from  feruitude,  when  t^e-fiift- borne  of  ^Egypt  wcte 

ilaine,  motVapcly  pr^H-^ured  the  Eucharift,  ytWic]\'n'*  ftrpeiual  cornmemoruttof 

ofmansrcdempiion,  anddcl'ucrie  from  eterrtal  d^eath,  and  from  bondage  of 

thediuelandfinne,  by  Chriftes  death  ou  the  CVo'e,  which  death  indcdewas 

the  very  redemption  and  deliucric  of  mankind,  and  not  a  commemoratiot» 

therof.  Finally  the  immolatincr  of  the  Lambc  ^y'-hin  the  ho,*  e  with  piecifc 

commandmenrtocarjf  nothM'^tboof  forf/;, perteined  particularly  to  the  Fu* 

chariit,  which  our  Lord   ccJebrarcd  -rrubhnihe 'h>Uje,whe{hy  S  C»'prian  {Itb^ 

de ynit.  Re cief }  pTvncth^  that  the  B.  Sacra;tient  muO  not  Be  giuen  toanie  ouc 

of  the  CdtboH'-jstedmrcb^  thou";h  CbriftsP.tllion  be  extended  to  al  the  world, 

.      .  .      as  wel  to  brin^fuch  a»  arc  without,  into  the  Church,  asto  Laoethoie  that  ai^e 

Ahcicnc  wn-    ,|re,idy  encrc  iin.  la  thi'^  forte  thcmoft  ancient  and  bcfl  expofitors  of  hcilic 

^hi    ^7^""'f  ^••r'Pf"'*^.  explicate  this  >.-cjal%urc,ot  the  Pafchal  Lambc.  As  we  Ihalhcrc 

*1 '^  F  ^-^"^^ 'ft    P''^''"'^^  fomc  wuncfTesinconiinnation  of  thistruth. 

tic     acaarilt.      Tcrtulian/<t.  4.fo«frj  v;<jr«0Mf,-7j,  cxpDundin;joarSauvonr$  wordes:  rr/7A    f^ 

dfJitelbanedejlr:(ttoe^tctbi'Pafchyynh  '^oubefort  I  fHlfrC^\ct\\,Chri^  couctcd 
TcrruIIian  not -»<•.••»««» i>Mi»tt*«mTOj  the  mutton' of  the  Icves,  buc  profc  ling  thit  with 
prou°th,  by  dclirchcdefircdtoeate  the  Pafchjas  bis  owne  (for  it  was  vnmetc  that  God 
llvs  figure  ful-  fbo.iM  coneteanic  thin^r  not  his  owne)  the  bread  which  he  toooke,  andgauc 
fiUed  in  the  to  hii  difcipIeSjhc  made  hi-s  owne  bodic,raying:r/;*.i«'r»'y  i's-^'^that  is,  a  fioure 
Euch.irin:,tbat.ofmy  bodie  U^iuyaautem  nottluijj'et^niriyentatn  ejjet  corfrus.  But  it  hadmt  benea- 
Chnlt  hath  a  )t;^rre  {{^uithlrQ  )  o,iUi  tt  yv*e  a  b^.dieofyt^nir,  or^aye^-ieb,i  lir^  to  wh,  not  phan- 
trueandnor  a  taRicalas  the  hcrenkc  Marcion  imagined  vbccaa'.c  the  figures  in  the  old  Tella- 
phantaitical  mtiu  were  nolfigures,  ctcept  atruc  bodie anl'wcrcd  vnto  them.  SotheSacra- 
"  '^'  IT  entities  ("ciilr,tharrcrta!han  Ili'iuldcal  theEuchaririafigure^^squitcagainft 

hismcaning.and  maketh  him  concluf'erothin-?;  againO  Marcion;  wherrs  his 
whole  driftis,  by  the  Swuresofrhe  ol4  Feflamcntto  pioue,  thatin  thcEucha- 
riftis  the  true  &  real  bolic  of  Chrift,  and  that  confcqasntly  Chrill:  hath  a  true    ^ '*"*'' "• 
and  real  bouic  Origen  (>n  16.  Mat.)  teadjeth  thar  in  the  grr.it  parlar  (  wheie  '''^^f' 
Chrift  did  cAic  ihc  Pal'^hal  Laiiabc )  he  ailb  made  his  new  PaTcii. 

S..  Cyptia* 


^odi 


Pafch.  Exojyri,  i%$ 

SCVprUn .  (JfCdttdDom.)  faicth.  In  the  fuppcr  of  racfamenta!  banquets,  old 

and  ncj'  Jn'Jinitions  met  together  Thclambe  being  contumtd,  >t'htch  cid 
tradition  propofcd,  the  M.Aftcr  tcttcth  incoujumptible  meatc  to  his  ciilciples  . 
S.Gret^one  Nazianzcn  [Oruti*  HePa/cha)  faiechjGod  commanocdths  Paklul 
l.ambcihouldbccatcnin  thccuening,  bccaulc  Clirili  iniheeucning  gauethe 
Sacri\ienr  of  h'sowncbodic  to  his  dilcip'.cs  S.  Hieiom  (in  i6.  V^r.)  ATctrthat 
the  figuraciiie  I'alch  was  complete,  and  ChnOhad  eaten  thcflcJli  ofthelambc 

^/.lo^  withms  ApolUcs,  hctaketh  biead,  ■•'-r/xtfccaw^twu/;  t/;«  hait  o!  wrf»,and  paileth- 
ouer  to  thetruc  Sacrament  of  Pal'ch    Likewifc  S  ChriJoftom  (Ho.  de  prodtt, 
iucix)  laictlT,  Inthcfamc  tabic  both  the  Patches,  of  die  figure, and  of  the  vcritic 
vere  celebrated.  S   Ainbrofe  {m  Luc*.  ?.  )  txprcfly  applierh  this  figuratiuc  The  fame  5a- 
lambeto  theEucharift,as)t  w-celebrated  in  the  Church,  by  him  fclfand  other  crifice  offered' 

I,  Cov.f.  PricnSjfayingrVVhcn  wefaerificc.ChriftisprefentjGhiift  isfacnfiedrforC/jx/l  by  Pneft$, 
cur  ?*f<.l7  ti  unmolated.  The  like  affirmethS.  Augufhn  ( it.  i.ront.  lit.  Petti,  c.  27  ) 
Itis  another  Pafch  th^tche  Icves  celebrated  of  a  fticpe,  an  other  vhich  wc 
receiue in  the bodie and blould  of  out  Lord.  S-Lco  {jer.  -j.dePufl  j  To  the  end 
ihadowes  might  gcuc  place  to  rhebodic,  and  figures  might  ceafc  in  pre  fence 
oftKevcxitic,  rhcold  obfcruation  is  taken  jway  by  the  new  Sacrament,  hoftc- 
jaffc  h  into  hoOe,  bloud  ex*.ludcth.bloud,  and  when  the  legal  felUaitie  iS' 
changed,  it  is  fulfilled. 

S  Gregotic(-o  ii  tn  Euan  :]proueth  by-  r:hcCe\roTdey,r'ttsfi-tl  not  eat  etherof  ^-^^^S^"^^ 
<i»»fr/^»»jr4-«>T,  that  bcfidcstlie  letter  there  is  a  IprrituaHenfe.  Behold,  faith  he),  morahzatioa 
the  veiic  wordesof  the  hiltorie  driue  vs  from  the  hiftorical  vnderftanding.  For  o^  ^his  hgure, 
did  the  Ifraclitical  people  in  iEgypt  vfe  to  cate  a  lambe  rav,ihat  the  law  Ihould  applied  to  the: 
ncdctofay:  yvfthal  »otf4ff /r>-rfi»T?  And  {bin  tha'-  homilic  this  great  Dodor  ^  iracrament. 
explicatcth  how  we  oughtto  celebrate,  ani  receiuc  the  Sacrameat  of  the  Eu- 
chariit. by  :he figure ot  tli.s  Pafchal lambe  This  6idi*J  (faith  he  )  is  Jp.M^-ied  on 
bothpofi>'s,^hcn  tnc  Sacramentof  his  Paffion  is  reeitted  with  rwttttltj  to  redemp- 
tion, and  mediated  with  tntentiHe  TOj-t^/ to  imitation,  andintfe  ^v»  owe  ouer  the 
dore,  when  pure  iareation  .^iredlcth  the  extetiora£l,alfo  when  wc  caric  tUc 
Cro/.'cof  his  pitfioii  inour  forhead.  Thcflefhof  the  lambe  is  eaten  at  mjtt,  bc» 
caule  we  now  rcceiue  our  Lords  bodie  in  the  Sacrament,  when  yet  wc /*«  »o« 
eLhotheficon!cKnces,rofied at  ti^e  ire,  when  \x  eioyne  to  our  bdeefc_joi;rf  -vyorkesof 
ftnttHt  i/)4»»m;  with  fnleaueradbreud^  and  ■y-rith'lettice,  that  is,  in  finceritiCj  vtk/;- 
»»t  corrmtto  *  o-  -vai^e-^lone,  and  xS'ith  hitl'Vp'tiame  for  linttes ;  not  rafy,  noxfoddt 
in  Trrf;«-,  to  wit,  neither  efteemingChrift  4  wfrf»».?n,  nor  ccnfidering  of  him,, 
with  humane ryifdomt  ot  priuaiefpinte  ofheretikes,calledyJ-fluV»vT»*:rn-,'prou  pj. 
Todeuau-rethfheadyvith  the  feeteanlentrais,  is  by  faith  to  beleue  tit"  Dmtnitte  of 
Ch'-ifl, 3nd  toimitareby  louc  tUe  fitpcetof  hu  fc«Ktii«»;^, and  greedely  to  Uarneal 
Ch  ifitanrrr^Jlertes.  Nothing  islrfi  f »/ wiamm^,  when  we  endeuoure  in  this  life 
before  f/;e»e/«»Tfi7*(».'t to  know  enerie   point  of  chrifiian  dotTcrin,  fo  farreas  to 
vs  pertcincth.  But  if  anic  thing  6f  lei t,nrnufl be  burned  mine  fire,  becaufe  thofe 
hardand  hicgheftmyftcries,  which  'vcMnnotrndtrJl.tnd.^'wcmuA  remitieto    he 
HolieGhcfl,  Icltanie  proudly  prcliirrre  either  to  conrcmne,  or  to  proclaiinethat 
he  vnderftandcth  not;H"efiirtli€rdeicnbethaHb  whatmanerof  perlonsareto  VVhat  par* 
catc  this  n.- w  Pafch-  Their  Ijtnes  rauil  beryrded,i{\jLi  is,  al  carnal  pleafurcs  tamed,  fg^j  ^j.^  ^^  ^.g/ 
Tlxeymuflhaue  i!>oesoiirheir  fettf,hy  the  good  examples  of  former  Sainites  cciiie  the  Bk 
dead  bcfoie,  mull  7/.  *»';-/;<■»  t/^f/rj^s^prj,  to  file  froai  vice,  and  follow  veitue:  Sacrament. 
holding  [l.t:ies  intbetr  handes,  to  rule  &  ftay  thcmfelues  and  others /r9w»y7/i^»».-j 
by  fheiViffe  of  authoritie.  Theymuit  earctlie  Pafch //jcef/tZ-y,  thatis  without 
delayorpi-otxalUiutloamalVlcaracthc  m/He'-ies  of  mans  redemption,  and 

Z  I  hcaucnhe 


jfo  ExoDvs.  Pafeli. 

hcaucnlle  life,  and  To  pcrrormc  C-odswil  and  precepts,  in  this  life  vrhh  fptede. 

To  this  efFeiVS-Gic^onetiircotirfcrhatlargc  in  the  moral  Ienre,wliifhTpehaac 

Jibrid<'c  \  \nd  otherv'/ifc  ( tbou2;h  hciie  Scripture  be  ful  hcrof  Jfcldomc  touch. 

Rcturiiiiicr  thcrfore  to  our  particular  purpose?  '"  •'^  thefe  tclliTnonies ve 

fpeciaily  vr^rp,  that  the  pafchal  lambc  was  a  figure,  rot  only  of  Chrilh  Paf- 

iion,buta!rooftheEucliarif>  VVhcrcuf  on,  befic'es  the  often  ciprcfTe  mention 

of  our  B.  Sauiours  bodicand  bJouJ  in  the  «an-:C;'which  Protcftarts  vrould  wreft 

,.    .   j;     (as  they  do  alio  the  fame  terracs  in  ho'ie  Scripture  )  ro  {iguiatiucknfe,  it  oc- 

Tnc  tning  n-    j.g,|-^j.jiy  fo!lo'reth,that  there  be  farre  mere  excellent  contents  in  the  Sacra- 

^"'^?'^^i^'T'^^^  rnenc  of  the  Eucharift  ,    then  narural  bread  and  wine      For  S  .  Paule  tca- 

celUcchthea-  ^j^j,^,!^^  [Colhfi.  i.)  t)Mta$  tUel>odtf  txaReththe  yha<^w-c,(o  the  vcritic,  or  thing 

g^''^*  fiiriired  cxcellethrhe  figure-   VVheras  the  fubftpnre  of  bread  and  \»'ine  doth 

not  excel,  much  Icirefo  farrcevcel  the  Pafchal   I.  ..rti  be,  as  by  S  Pauls  dodrine 

is  !  equired.  Acraine  fcing  the  Paichal  i;.mbe  was  a  Sacrifice,  as  appearcth  in  this 

ThcE'icharift  Chap  ".-6  &.X7  aifoNimi.  p.v.v.&.ij.and  Mar  i+.v.iirand  as  itwasimrnolatcd 

jsiUoA  Sucvi-  was  a  figure-ofthcEucharill-.abbcforc  appeal  erh  by  conference  of  the  one  «'ith 

£tg,       '  thcothcr,in  refpefb  of  rhc  time,  place,  ma:  er  of  offering,  snd  eatin*  it,  and  by 

tcftimonicoftf-.e  Dodorsabouc  cited,  it  fullcwcth  alio  that  the Hoiic  Eucha- 

iu(l  is  a  Sacjific€  fair€  cxccllifl^T  the  figure. 

Chap.     XIII. 

Cod commindeth  tt  rememlftr  the'r dtUuerit  from  ^J^pt^ hy  the  (ol.tpnUlt 
cf  Fafeh  1 .  and  by  ctnffcrAting  to  him  thejirfi'hrne.  17  ^nd'jo  leadeth 
them  through  thg  dcfert  totVards  the  red  fea  (  Mojfes  takjnr  jt?ith  him 
Icfcphshonci)  lyufiUer  ofJireintheKi^ht',  4nd4cloud$nthe ddy. 

Nd  ourLordrpaketoMoyfcSjfaing:  f  Sandificvnto  i  1 
mecueriefirft  borne  that  opcneth  the  matricc  in  the 
:•  The  firft  Icf-  children  of  I  fracl,  as  wel  of  men  as  of  beaftes :  for  they  are  al 
on  at    _at-    ^-^^^^  j.  And  Mo\ fcs  faid  to  the  people:  Remember  this  day  t 

tins  on  Can-    .       t  1  •   1  r       1  r    r-  \  /-    1 

dlcmaileday.  J"  the  Nvhich  )ou  went  forth  out  of  ^gypt,  and  out  or  the 
hcufe  of  fcruitude,  becaufc  with  a  (Irong  hand  hath  our  Lord 
brought  you  fonhour  of  this,  place -thatyoueatc  notleaue- 
ncd  bread,  -f-  This  dav  you  goe  forth  in  the  tBoncth  of  nevr  4 
corne.  f  ^^^^  vhen  our  Lord  fhal  haue  brougnt  thee  into  y 
theLandofChananeiteand  Hctheite  and  Amorrheitc  and 
Heutire  and  lebufeire,  "which  he  fsrare  to  thy  fathers  that  he 
v/oul.i  gcue  thee,  a  land  that  ••  flowerh  with milke and  honie, 
::  The  oM Te- '■'^<^'^  *^"'i^f  celebrate  this  maner  of  facred  rites  Jn  this  mo- 
ftiim'cnt  p'-oj^o  ncth  f  Scucn  dates  ilialt  thou  care  azimcs:  and  in  the  feucnth  S 
icuccmonly    day  siual  be  the  folcmnitieof  our  Loid.  f  Azimes  shal  you  7 
Iv^r^linri  \T.  ^^"^^  ^''"^"  ^^^^^  •  t^^^'^e  shal  nor  be  fcens  anie  leauened  thma 
r^w.Fp.^i^Drt,.  "With  thee,  norm  al  thv  coaltes.  f  And  thou  iba't  tel  thy  8 
d^onm.  fonjic  in  that  day^  f'iyii^^ :  This  is  that  vhich  out  Lord  did  to 

mc 


A 


f  me\rhcnIcameforthoutof  y£gypt.  f  And  it  Aal  be  as  a 

figne  in  thy  hand,  and  as  a  moniment  before  thine  eyes;  and 

that  tlic  law  of  our  Lord  be  alva^ycsni  the  moiuh  ,  for  in  a- 

ftrong  hand  our  Lord  hath  brought  thee  out  of  y£gypt^. 

JO  t  Thou  ihaltkeepe  this  obferuarion  at  the  fctte  time  horn 

II  dayes  to  dayes.  f  And  when  our  Lord  Oi^al  hauc  brought  thee 

into  the  Land  of  theChanancitc,  as  he  f>»'ar€  to  thee  and  thy 

n  fathers^and  uiad  geuc  it  thee;  f  thou  ihalt  leparate  al  that  ope- 

neth  the  matiice  vn-to  our  Lord,  and  al  that  is  brout^ht  forth 

in  thy  cattel :  whatfoeuer  thou  Omit  haue  of  male  lexe  thoi» 

13  (halt  confecratc  to  our  Lord»  t  The  ftrlt  borne  of  an  alfe  thou 
shal  change  for  a  sheepe:  and  if  thou  doe  not  redeemc  it, 
thou  shalt  kit  it.  And  eucrie  firfl  borne  of  men  among  thy 

14  children,  thou  shalt  rcdemne  with  a  price,  f  And  when  thy 
fonncshalaskethecto  moro\r» faying  :  What  is  this?  thou  ■' 
shalt  anf\3f  ere  him ;  Wuh  a  ftrong  hand  did  our  Lord  bring  vs 

forth  outofrhe  land  af  i£gypt,our  of  the  houfc  af  feruitude. 

1;  f  For  :•  when  Pharaocshart  was  indurate,  and  would  not 

difmiffevs,  our  Lord  (lew  euerie  firft-borne  in  the  Land  of  ,.  jj,  tlic  He*^ 
^gvpt ,  from  the  firft-borne  of  man  to  the  firft  borne  of  bie\»'.  -when 
beaftes :  thcrfore  I  facrifice  to  our  Lord  alrhat  openeth  the  vh^rao  had  /a^ 
matrice  of  the  male  fixe,  and  ai  the  firft-  borne  of  my  fonnes  I  'i^^^^*'^ '""' 

i6  doeredeme.  f  It  shal  be  thcrfore  as  a  figne  in  thy  hand,  and^'^-'^' 
as  a  thing  hanged  before  thine  eyes,  for  a  remembrance  :  be- 
caufe  our  Lord  by  a  ftrong  lland  hath  brought  vs  forth  out  of 

17  ^gypt-  t  Therfore  when  Pharao  had  fc nr  Forth  the  people^ 
our  Lordledde  them  not  by  the  way  of  the  Philifthijns  coun- 

tric  which  is  neere:  thinking  -'  left  pcrh^ppes  it  would  repent  "  ^?°^  P^^'^ 
them,  if  they  should  fee  warres  anfe  agaiiT.ft  them,  and  would  ^^-^  tenrari- 

18  returncinto  i€gypt.  t  Bur  he  lcd<ie  them  about  b^  the  way  ons  ITiev^cth 
of  the  dcferr,  which  is  belides  <  he  Red- fea  rand  the  children  frccwilinman 

I5>  of  Ifrael  went  vp  out  of  the  Land  of  i^gypt  ai  med.  f  I'^iovfes 

alfo  "•  tookc  lofephes  bones  with  him:  becaufe  he  had  adiii-  ::Byth;sap- 
red  the  children  of  ifrael,  (aving :  God  shal  ^aiirc  )  ca,  carrie  J^^^^J^^  Uo^a 

20  outn-^y  bones  from  hence  ^'ith  you.  t  And  maiching  from  cftemrd  lo- 
Socoththcy  camped  in  Eiham  in  the  vrraoft  coaftcs  of  the  I'ephs  ch;irgc 

ai  wildernelle.  t  Andour  Lord  went  before  them  to  shew  the  ^^onccminjr 

way  oy  day  inapilicroi-acloade,andby  night  ma  piiicr  O' |,isKoiics  Aif* 
fire  :  that  he  might  be  the  guide  of  their  iourney  both  times  s.PauIcom- 
2i  t  There  neucr  failvd  the  nillcrof  the  cloudc  by  day,  nor  the  mcnJeth 
pillcr  of  fire  by  night,  before  the  people.  ^^''^  "• 

Chap, 


U  iC 


J^* 


£  X  o  D  V  $.  Ifracl  partqtli 


A 


Chap.   XIIII. 

S'ldrdo  perfecutin^  the  chlldrtn  of  Jfrdelrv'uh  dgredt  armte.jo.  they  murmur 
AgAinp  Moyfes,  15.  iui  are  encoitreg«il/ji  bimj  and  pap  through  the  redjes 
driejoote.  ij.  PbarAO  And  hi  bofie  yviljhll}  following  are  drewtted, 

Nd  our  Lord  fpake  to  Moyfes,  Taying:  f  Speakcto  i  t 
the  children  of  Ifracl:Let  them  rcturneand  cafnpe  ouer 
a'^ainftPhihahuoth  >35'hichis  bctwene  Magdal  and  the  fea 
againft  BecUephon :  in  the  fight  tlierof  you  ll)al  campe  vpon 
the  Tea   t  ^^^  Pharao  wil  fay  concerning  the  chifdxcn  of  5 
Ifracl:  They  areftraircncdin  the  land,  the  defert  hath  shutc 
:j:Altboogli      rhcmin.  f  A t>d  I  wil  indurate  his  hart,  '•  andhewil  purfe^^r  4 
the  Hebrew      yo^j ;  .^,^t)  I  wil  be  glorilicd  in  Pharao,  and  in  al  his  arxnic ;  and 
CrekeandLa-  j^^  ^gyptja„s  sJial  kno  w  that  I  am  the  Lord.  And  they  did 
ff,  yctProrc-    fo'  t  A-nd  it  vras  told  rhe  kmg  Gt  Egyptians  that  rne  people  y 
A.ints  corrupt-  was  fled  :  and  the  hart  of  Pharao  and  of  his  feriiantes  \ras 
1 '  rhruJ>in  rhe  changed  rowaid  the  people,  and  rhcy  faid  ;  What  meant  we  tp 
!J3'romakeit  ^«^>  ^^^^^^  ^^  difmifled  Mracl  from  feruing  vs.?  t  Therforc  6 
found'to'^tlieir  ^^^^^^^"^^^^^^^^^  ^^'''^^^'^'^^»  ^^^  tooke  al  his  people  Vfith 
fenfcthatGoH  him.  f  And  he tookc  fix  hundred  cliofen  charlottes,  and  al    7 
«lid  not  only   fjie  chariortts  that  were  in  ^gypt:  and  capraines  of  the 
lo^cVhA-     ^^^^^  armic.  t  And  our  Lord  hard  ned  Pharaoes  hart  the    S 
Ajocs  io4ura-  king  of  ^gypt,  and  he pwrfcwed  the  chi'drcn  of  Ifracl :  but 
futn.  they  vent  forth  in  a  mightic  hand,  f  And  ■«  hen  the  ytgypti     9 

ans  purfewed  their  fVcppcs  going  before,  they,  found  t!icm 
<:ncampcdatthefea  fide:  al  Pharaoes  horfe  an  J  chariotres, 
and  the  whole  armie  were  in  Phihahirorh  againft  Bcelfc- 
phon.  f  And  >3riicn  Pharao  approched,  the  children  of  If-  19 
racllifting  vp their cies, f^"^  the  ^Cgyptians  behind  thcm_.: 
and  they  feared  exceedingly,  and  cried  to  our  Lord,  -f  and  it 
faid  ro  Moyfcs  :  Pcrhappes  there  vrexcno  graues  in  i£gvpti->, 
thcrforerhou  haft  taken  vs  thence  to  die  in  the  wildernes  ; 
vhy  wouldcft   thou  doe  this ,  in  bringing  vs  out  of  JE- 
gypt  ?  I  Is  not  this  the  word  that  we  fpake  to  thee  in  .'£gypt,  it 
laymg:  Depart  from  vs,  that  we  may  ferue  the  Egyptians? 
forit  was  much  better  to  (cruetbem,  then  to  die  in  the  wil- 
^erncs*  t  And  Moyfcs  faied  to  the  people.  Feare  not :  ftand,  ij 
and  fee  the  great  wonders  of  our  Lord  that  he  wil  doe  this 
day  ^  for  the  i£gypti.ans,  whom  now  you  fee,  }ou  shal  no 


14  mote  fee  for  cucr.  -j-  Our  Lord  vil  fight  for  you,  aftd  you  (hal 

J5  hold. your  peace,  f  And  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfcs  :  -  Why  ::  A  forowful 

dicftthou  to  me  ?  fpeake  to  the  children  of  Hraelthat  they  jia",lanicnta-' 
t6  goe  forward,  f  But  thou  lift  vp  thy  rodde,  and  ftretch  forth  £orjhcper,plc 

thy  hand  vpon  the  fea,  &  diuide  it :  that  the  children  oflfrael  ij  called  cry- 

17  maygoeintlie  middcs  of  the  (ea  by  drie  ground,  "f  And  I  ingtoGod.  *. 
^'          wii  indurate  the  hart  of  the  y£gvptians  topurfev  you  :  and  -^^ ''*•'"•  "f 

I  wil  beglorified  in  Pharao,  andin  aihis  hofte,and  inhis  cha-    "  "^' 

1$  riortcs  and  in  his  horfemcn.  f  And  the  Egyptians  Ihal  know- 
that  I  am  the  Lord  when  I  (hal  be  glorified  in  Pharao,  and  in  ..  p  q.  zi- 

xj  his  charlottes  &  in  his  horfemen.  f  And  ••  the  Angel  of  God,  of  Anfrds. 
that  went  before  the  campe  of  lirael,  remouing  him  ielfc, 
■went  behind  them  :  and  together  with  him  the  piller  of  the 

to  cloude,  leaning  the  forcwaidjfftode  behind, bctwenthe^- 
gyptians  campe  and  the  campc  of  Ifrael :  and  it  was  a  darke 
cloud,  and  lightening  the  night,  lo  that  they  could  nor  come 

II  to  ech  other  the  whole  night  time,  -f  And  when  Moyfes  had 
ftrctched  forth  his  hand  vpon  the  fea,our  Lord  tooke  it  away, 
a  vehement  and  burning  winde  blowing  a!  the  night,and  tur- 

Zi  ned  it  into  dne  ground  rand  the  water  was  diuided.  |  And 
the  children  oflfrael  went  through  the  middes  of  the  drie  fea: 

43  for  the  water  was  as  it  were  a  wal  on  their  right  hand  Sc  their 
left,  t  And  the  i€gyptians  purfeving  went  in  after  them, and 
al  Phariocs  horfes,  his  chariottes  and  horlcmen  through  the  j^^  fouttH 

«.4  middes  of  the  fea.  t  And  now  the  moroing  watch  was  come,  piophccie  in 
and  behold  our  Lord  looking  vpon  the  i€gvptians  campe  the  office  be- 

AC  throueh  the  piller  of  fire  &  the  cloude,new  their  armie:  t  and  [^'^  MaiTc  on 

u  YiirLL-  JL  Eaftexeue  And 

ouerthrew  the  whecles  of  the  chariottes,  and  they  were  j^e  Iccond  on 

borne  into  the  depth.  The  ./tgyptians  therfore  faid  :  Let  vs  whiUuncuc 

flee  from  liracl:  for  the  Lord  fighteth  for  them  againft  vs. 

16  f  And  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfes :  Stretch  forth  thy  hand 
vpon  the  fea,  that  the  waters  may  returne  to  the  ^Egyptians 

*7  ypon  their  chariottes  and  horlemcn.  f  And  when  Moyfes 
had  ftretched  forth  his  hand  againft  the  fea,  it  returned  in  the 
firft  breake  of  day  to  the  former  place  :  and  the  ^Egyptians 
fleeing  away,  the  waters  came  vpon  them,  and  our  Lord  en-  ..  ^    -^  ^    - 

18  wrapt  them  in  the  middes  of  the  waucs.  t  And  the  waters  re-  tifme  al  finncs 
turned,and  ouerwhclmed  the  chariottes  and  the  horfemen  of  arc  dcflroyed. 
al  Pharaoes  armie,  who  folowing  were  entred  into  the  fea,    scyp.ip.iC 

f^  ••  neither  did  there  fo  mu.has  one  of  them  remaine.  f  But  the  ^yJ^B  i%  &n, 
children  of  liiael  marched  through  the  middes  of  the  drie  fea,  in  loan. 

A  a  and 


1^4  Exot>vs.'  tfrael  parteth 

%'.  Tkc  lame    &  the  vatcrs  vere  vnto  them  as  in  ftcde  of  a  val  on  the  right 
creditcis  gc-  hand  and  on  thc  left:  f  and  our  Lord  deUuercd  Ifraelinthat  30 
fp^raHncT^by    ^^7  out  of  the  hand  of  the  .Egyptians,  t  And  they  faw  the  JE-  31 
Moyfcs%sif  gypcians  dead  vpon  the  Tea  lhore,and  the  mightie  hand  that 
be  had  fpokea  our  Lord  had  exercifed  againft  them:  and  the  people  feared 
imxTicdutly     ^^^  Lord,  &  they  beleued  our  Lord,  "•  &  Moyfes  his  feruant. 

by  himlelf.  S.  ^  ' 

Huro.  in  Lfijl.  ■    -  ■  ■  - 

-^'''"'^'^'  Chap.     XV. 

Moyfes  with  the  people  ftng  a  Cdntlcle  of  thanks-^ettingy  for  their  delluerle, 
11.  The  people  heltt^three  dAiesln  tht  defert  without  "Ji^dter,  then  finding 
that  Is  [fitter  y  do  mttrmure.  i^.  It  if  made frvete.  ij.  Coming  to  Elim  they 
Jlndetrvelue  jotintMnti,4nd  feuentiefalmetrees. 

TH  E  N  "  fang  Moyfes  and  the  children  of  Ifrael  this  fong  i 
to  our  Lord,  and  faid :  Let  vs  fing  toourLord  :  for 

al  Canticles,    he is glourioufly  magnified,  the  horleand  the  rider. he  hath 
facred  or  pro-  throven  into  the  fea.        *|-  Myftrength,and  my  praifeisour  2. 
h*.  6.inExtd.  *  I^^^'^^j  ^nd  he  is  made  vnto  me  a  fahiation :  this  is  my  God,  and* ' 
I  wil  glorifie  him  :  the  God  of  my  father,  and  I  wil  exalt  him. 
t  Our  Lord  is  a  man  of  vrarre,  omnipotent  is  his  name.  5 
?:Godonlyfuf  t  Pharaocs   charlottes  and  his  armic   ••   he  hath  caft  into  4 
fcrcd  them  to  the  Tea:  his  chofen  princes  are  drowned  in  the  red  fea.  f  The  j 
goc  into  the   Jepthes  haue  ouerwhelmed  them,  they  are  fonke  into  the 
"nt  o°f  the^^  botome  like  a  (lone.  t  Thy  right  hand  6  Lord  is  magni-    ^ 

ovt^ne accord   ficd  in  ftrcngth :  thy  right  hand,  6  Lord,  hath  ftriken  the 
fuppofing        enimie.  f  And  in  the  multitude  of  thy  glorie  thou  haft  7 

they  might  fo-  p^  Jowne  thy  aducrfarics  :  thou  liaft  fent  thy  wrath,  which 
IhTlMkcs  ^*f^  dcuoured  them  like  ftublc,,         f  And  in  the  fpirite  of  8 
vcntbcforc.^.^^y  fi^ric  were  the  waters  gathered  together :  the  flowing 
»^»».yir.8f.</»  water  ftoode^,  the  dcpthes  were  gathered  together  in  the 
f""?'  middesofthefea.  -f- The  enimie  faid  :  I  wil  purfew  and  j 

ouertake,  I  wil  diuidc  the  fpoiles,  my  foule  dial  haue  his  fil :  I 
wil  draw  forth  my  fword,  my  hand  £hal  kil  them.         f  The  10 
fpirit blcweandthe  fea  oucrwhclmcd  them:  they  fankc  as 
lead  in  the  vehement  water*.  f  "^ho  is  like  to  thee,  11 

among  the  ftrong  6  Lord  ?  who  is  like  to  thee,  magnifical  in 
fanditic,  terrible  and  laudable,doingmcruailcs?       t  Thou  12. 
didilftretch  forth  thy  hand,  and  the  earth  deuoured  them. 

f  Thou  haft  in  thy  mcrcie  bene  a  guide  to  the  people  15 
which  thou  haft  rcdcmed:  and  in  thy  ftreogth  thou  haft 

caiiei 


<JUtof-^gypt.  EXODTS.  19J 

14  caried  them  vnto  thy  holie  habitation.  f  Nations  role 

vp ,  and  were  angrie :  foroves  poirefled  the  inhabiters  of 

ij  Phiiifthijm.  *j-  Thcnxrerethc  princes  of  Edomtrublcd, 
tremblingceazedonthe  fturdie  of  Moab:  al  the  inhabiters 

16  of  Chanaan  were  ftarkc*  -f  Let  fcare  and  ^ead  fal  vpon 
them,in  the  greatnes  of  thy  armc :  let  them  become  vnmouc- 
able  as  a  ftone>  vntil  thy  people  6  Lord  (hal  palTc,  vntij 

J7  thy  people  Ihal  palFc,  this  Vhich  thou  haft  pofTefled.  f  Thou 
{halt  bring  them  in,  and  plant  them  in  the  mountainc  of  thy 
inheritance,  in  thy  moft  firrae  habitation,  which  thou  haft 
"vrrought  6  Lord:  thy  fandtuarie  Lord,\rhich  thy  handcs  hauc 

18  confirmed,     f  Our  Lord  (halreignc  for  euer  and  euermore. 

15^  t  ForPharao  on  horfebake  entred  in  with  his  chariottes 
and  borfemen  into  the  Tea:  and  our  Lord  brought  backe  vpon 
them  the  waters  of  the  Tea  :  but  the  children  of  Ifiael  walked 
on  drie  ground  in  the  middes  therof.  f  Marie  therfore  the 

20  propheteife,  Aarons  fifter,  tooke  ••  a  tymbrelin  her  hand:  ::  Mu/ical  m- 
and  al  the  wemen  went  forth  after  her  with  tymbrelsand  |Jr"mets  ^'fcd 

21  daunces  ,  f  fo  whom  fhe  beganne  the  fong  ,  faying :  Let  law^ofMoyfct 
vs  fing  to  our  Lord,  for  he  is  glorioufly  magnified,  the  horfe  in  the  fcruicc 

11  and  his  rider  he  hath  caft  into  the  fea.^.  of  God. 

t  And  Moyfes  remoued  Ifrael  from  ••  the  red  Tea,  and  they  ::There  things 
went  forth  into  the  defert  Sur :  and  they  walked  three  dayes  thc^Yn  ^°  re 

23  through  the  wildernelle,  and  found  not  water,  f  And  they  i.cor»io.. 
came  into  Mara,  neither  could  they  drinke  the  waters  of 
Mara,  becaufe  they  were  bitter :  wherupon  he  gaue  a  name 

alfo  agreable  to  the  place,  calling  it  Mara,  that  is,  bitternelTe. 

24  t  And  the  people  murmured  againft  Moyfes,  faying  :  What 
aj   ihal  we  drinke?  f  But  he  cried  to  our  Lord,  who  did  (hew 

him  ■•  apecceof  woode:  which  when  he  had  caft  into  the  .•:Tlie«'hoI- 
waters,  they  were  turned  into  fwetenefTe.  There  he  appoin-  fomcwood  of 
ted  him  precepts,  and  iudgements  ,  and  there  he  proued  ^^^  .^'^"^f, . 

16  him,  t  faying:  If  thou  wilt  heare  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  J^rVeVofVen- 
God,anddoe  that  is  right  before  him,  and  obey  his  com-  tiles,  fwctc. 
mandementes,  and  keepc  al  his  preceptes,  none  of  the  mala-  rheoderet.^.x6: 
dies,  that  I  layd  vpon  iCgypt,  wii  I  bring  vpon  thee :  for  I  am  "*^'"^- 

27  the  Lord  God  thy  curer.  t  And  the  children  of  Ifrael  came 
into  Elim,  where  there  were  twcluefountaincs  of  water,  & 
icuentic  palmc  trees :  and  they  camped  byfide  the  waters. 

The  tni  of  the  third  age, 
,  ..,  '  ^  Aa    i  Thb 


ig4  EXODVS. 

THE  CONTIN  VANCE   OF  THE   CHVRCFJ 

ANDRELIGION    IN    THE    THIRD    AGE* 

from  Abrahams  going  fo^th  of  Chaldca, 

to  the  parting  qfltracl  out  of  Ag7pt. 

The  rpace  of  43  o.  yearc*. 

ON«  dnd  the  fame  church  dndRelipon  he^unne  in  tie  Jirfl  4ge  of  th 
yorUy  and  continued  tn  the  fecondy  became  more  und  more  c»»(ficmHS 
h^ioT\n\^\i  tf^fhe  third.  For  t»  thti  d^e  not  on>j  the  fame  pnnct^dUnd  pArticuUrfotntes 
afeTs  in  the  of  fdithylperf  helmed  and  profefdybut  alfo  thentiml^er  of  f>refepors  encreafed 
former.  and  f^rtly  by  federation  of  pUceand  abode^  and  (pecially  by  diutrfitie  of 

maners,  outward  rues ^  and  cbnuerfatton  H^ere  more  di/}infffrom  infidels  the» 
before:  asyve  ih4  now  shew  by  the  facred  hijiorie  of  that  time,  f^rhtch 
begmneih  T^ith  ^brahams  ffitng  forth  of  hn  countrey  ofchstdea,  about 
101  ^.yeares  from  the  beginning  of  the  li^orUi  tn  the  7  ^.yf  are  of  bisagt. 
Bclccfc  ia  one  ^'*<*''*  y^hich  time  forward  God  often  appeared  to  him^  and  after  him  /© 
qod.  ifaac  and  Ueob,   m  the  title  0/  E  t  S  A  d  d  A  i,  that  is,  God  Almightic; 

Crcatorofalthings,  Lord,  God,  mofl:  high,  PoiTefTor  of  hcauen 
and  earth  (  Gen.  14. )  To  Moyfes  more  familiarly  (  Exod.  5. )  m  his  mofi 
profermmey  He  which  is.  Jntbe  name  of  io}xttUlltiSy  Ifhich 
the  lexvescountmc^zhlz.  yCndtndtuers  other  names^ at  shewing  OnCj 
Etcrnalj  Omnipotent,  infinite  Maicftie,  of  whom  *l  other  thing$ 
depend^  and  hatte  their  being,  bimfelfe  independent  of  any  other  thing. 

This  one  diuine  nature^  and  indiutftblg  fubl^ance  is  ( ahoue  al  reach  of 

Three  diuine  reafon)  three  in  Pcrfons;  reprtfented  to  Abraham  (C7r«.i8)  by  three 

PcrfoAS,  ^yfngelSyin  forme  of  meny^yhom,  by  fpeaal  mf^m^  of  God  y  he  adored 

as  one  ••  and  fitfi  jpake  ynto  them  ai  to  one :  Lord  if  1  haut  found  graa 

in  thy  fight,  goe  not  pafl  thy  [eruant  •,  and  by  and  by  as  to  manie :  FFash 

yee  your  ftete .  In  tike  mantr  Moyfes  fometimes  fpedketh  plurally  as  of 

»»4«if, There  appeared  to  him  three  men,they  faied  iVrhereis  Sara  ? 

fometimes  ftngitUrly  i  He  faid  :  I  wil  come.  So  Lot  (  Gen,  19. )  fp^ke  t» 

t^o  Angels  reprefenfwg  the  Sonne  of  God,  and  the  Holic  Ghoft, 

one  God  VP///;the  Father,  fr/^as  tomanicy  I  bcfech  you  my  Lordes, 

tume  into  the  houfe  of  your  (eruant  y  after  as  to  one:  I  befech  thee  my 

Lord,  bccaufe  thy  feruant  hath  found  grace  before  thee,  rrho  IfkfWifi 

anfwtredasoneonly:  I  haue  heard  thy  prayer,  ^gatne  Moyfes  sheWeth 

diftinfiton  of  Perfons  m  Gody  faying  ( v.  14. )  Our  Lord  rained  frora 

our  Lord,  iob  alfo  { fpbo  lined  in  this  age )  xnd  his  frendes  proftfftd  and 

ferved  the  fame  one  G^dydHOHchinghim  to  be  the  onlie  God  and  Lord y  that 

gqucth  an^l  takcth  away  ( Ch*p.  i.  x.  )  He  the  maker  »nd  pecuUa? 

Keeper  of  men.  He  that  taketh  a^ay  finnc,  and  iniquitic  ( r,  7.  > 

He  that  doth  great  things,  inconaprchenlibie  ,  and  mcruelous, 

'  vheroF 


'vhcrof  there  il  no  number,  ( <■.  <>. )  ^ndthdt  "^ith  ttrtntssfprofruted 
to  the  three  diutne  Ptrfom  ( f.  xS.  )  In  his  ftrcngth  fodainly  the  fea5  are  strm-;th  (otpo' 
gathered  togeathcr,  and\rith  his  Nrifcdom  he  ftroke  the  oroud  »«"^)i^^c  Father,, 
man.  His  Spirite  hath  adorned  the  heauens.  The  ftme  Mynene  ^f  Yoimc^ spniu 
flurJitit  of  Perjoni  m  one  God  is  mere  cltrebj  the  Hehreyy  text  chap,  JO.  the  HoJic 
V.  II.  and  55.  V.  io.lthertthe  fdme dRtem  4r€  dfcrtbtd  to  God,  as  to  one,  Ghoft. 
4nd  4s  to  mame, 

Sutmofi  euidenf  4rt  the  promifisy  figures y  and  prophecies  of  Chrijf  our 
^dtmer.  For  befides prtfent  nbundATice  of  riches,  promife  of  freat  progenie^  Pa^  promi- 
and  that  the  f4me  should  pofe(fe  the  fruttfulLuitd  of  cLndxr^  (three  fpeaal  ^^^^°  '^^^*" 
hlejlm^s  of  the  old  Tej}ament )  God promifed ^Abraham  a  farrerreAter  thinr 
(  Gen.  IX.  )  thjtt  in  his  feedt  al  nations  and  kindreds  of  the  earth 
i\:\on\dhch\cffQ.^.  In  confirmation  Ivbereofy  God  aI/o  changed  his  name 
Abram  (  high  or  noble  father )  i»/o  Abraham  (Father  of  manic 
rtAtionSy  Gen.  17.  ^nd  fo  he  ycAS  nAturAl  fAther  of  fonre  great  Ktng-. 
i/ow«,  IfmaeHtes,  Madianitcs,  Idumeans,  And  Ilraelites:  but  fpi^ 
Htm,  9.  "'«'<^  fAtberof  maniemcre,  to  mt,  ofalthAi  beleue  tn  chnfiy  [ewes  and 

GentiUiy  from  thAt  time  to  the  World?  end.  The  f4  me  promt  ft  s  of  pojs(f?inf  Tolfaac. 
CbAanAn  And  of  Chrift  yvere  renewed  and  confirmed  to  Jfi4c.(  Gen. 16.)  tn  And  to  lacob. 
Itk.'  fofte  to  lacob  ( 28. )  for  they  pertAined  not  to  ljm4ely  nor  to  the  other 
fonnesof  ^/Cbr4hAm,r,ortoEftu.  Moreoner  Chri^your  l^demer  And  deUue-  Chrift  prcfi- 
rerfromfinney  tnd  c4fttHttie  of  the  ditteiVtAs  frrfiguredby  ytbrAhamy  At  lafi  P^^^^  ^^  ^^"^^ 
deltuertngthofe  from  cap tiuttie,  ffihootbenvtje  tndtuormg  to  shmke  of  the 
yoke  of  CordorUhomor,  fel  further  into  fubte^ton  And  bondage  (  Gen.  14. ) 
^fo  MelcLfedecbt  King  And  Prieff,  ofvnknowengenerAtion.extrAordinArie  g     McIchiTc- 
yocAtion,  tpithout  predecef^ory  or  fuccefior  J  prefigured  Chrt^  Kittg  And  Pritfl  dech. 
for  euer,  ')^bo  not  by  fuccefsorSy  but  by  Triefi  his  '^iCAVSyperpeituidy  exercifeth 
dlPnefilief unci  torn,  Ltkf^^f^  IfstSiC  borne  aboue  the  common  conrfe  of  a  Ature  By  Ifaac^ 
(  Gen,  zi  }  fnguUrly  belouedofhtsfdthery  carying  "Sfloodon  bn  back,  for  the 
ftaifangof  himfelfe  (ii.  )  la.Coh  fytng  hts  brother  Efau  (27.)  hardly  lacob. 
trr4fed  by  LAb*ny  ( 51. )  yet  tlwayes  tnuinctbU  agatnft  his  Aduerfanes,  ( 52. ) 
loCc^h  bAted  of  his  brethren,  r»ld  And  deltuered  to  Gentiles,  [^•j.)By  thtm  lofepli. 
dlfo  perjecittedy(^^.)butafterWArdesddu4ncedy4ndcAlled  the  Sauioarof 
thcxrorld,  (41.)  /»/?  lob  ^ehementlji  dfhfledy  Moyfcs  hidden  for  a  j  ^ 
JfihiUy   then  expofed  to  danger  y  AnA  thenre  dehutred :  afterwards  mAnt-  Moyfes." 
fefitnghtm  felfe  tohi>  brethreny  hj  them  reietledy  beWrAyedy  And  flying  from 
Pharao  {  Exo.  2.  )  returmng  againe  {  Ex-d.  3.  4.  KT'c  )  dnd  at  Uft  dtltueriTtg 
the  ifraeUtes  from  hofid^g."if  /£,,ry^t  {  Ex^  14  )  ^nd  manie  other  things y  as  An<l  manic  o- 
the rammt  fatrificed in  pUce of  I/aac  (Gen.  it.)  the Udd'rr  of U<ob  (Gfn  28.)  ^^^'^^  things. 
jofephs fcepter  (  47. )  ^Aarons  rndde  (  Exn.  7, )  Pifehal  Umhe  (  12, )  prefg^tred 
fjfn§t  borne  of  a  V^r^m  \  tht  onhe  S^nm  of  Gold  -,  fometimes  hidden  3  other 

A  a  3  tmo 


l$$  EXODVS. 

tifMS  conutrfiHt  '^Ith  mefty  hatedy perfecutedyfold,  heiraied-y  l/yho  cmedhis 

oyvne  craJfe^Wiis  fAcrtficedylidn^mshed  4lhtsemmiesyiduanced,and  acknorv-' 

led^ed  the  true  Sauiour  of  the  "woddy  J^demer  and  deltuerer  of  m4nkincl^ 

fromfermtude^JlAueriejthrddomeydHdhonddge  ofJinne,death,  and  the  diueL 

1»ropKecic  of  ^^aine  Abraham  prophecied  that  of  hn  feedc  Chriji  6Ur  Satuour  should  he 

Ghiift.  horne^'Vchen  hefaiedto  hts  fern  ant  {  Gen.  24. )  Put  thy  hand  vnder  my 

thigh,  that  I  may  adiure  thee  by  our  Lord  God  of  hcaucn  &  earthy, 

that  is  Joy  chrijt^  Tpho  ibould  come  of  bis  loynes,  as  S,  Hierom  ( Tradit  Heb.  in 

Cen.  tt  exphc,  rfal.  44. )  S.  ^mbfofe  (  //.  i.  c.  9.  de  Abraham  )  and  S. 

^ugujfsn  ( q.  61,  tn  Gen.  et  li.  16.  c.  35.  ciuit.  )  expound it»  More  euidently 

Jacob  (  Gen.  49.  )  The  fcepter  flial  not  be  taken  avay  from  ludas, 

and  a  duke  of  his  thigh,tilhedocomethat  is  to  be  fent,  and  the 

fame  flialbc  the  expedation  of  the  Gentiles.  lob  asplanely  :  I  know  /^^  jg'' 

that  my  redemer  liueth.  Moyfesforeknorvingthat  chrtf  the  true'l^edemer^       ' 

dndchiefe  Laty^iuer  should  be  fentyprated  God  to  hajien  his  m'ljiiony  fyingi 

I  belech  thee  Lord,  fend  whom  thou  wilt  fend.  {Exod.  4.) 

Alixxti^'  JExternalsacrifict-^asfrequentandfolemneyasthef&nerai^ne  homage  /©> 

Churcc$,dcdi-  ^^^'  ^ndmanie  shares  ereHred by  Abraham,  for  that  purpofe  {  Gen.  11. 

tatcda  15.  ij.  22.  )  rnbloudiCy  in  bread  and  "^ine  by  Melchtfdech  (  Gen.  14. }  other 

Itquide  facrijices  ( Gen.:,^.  >.  14)  offered  by  Iacoby1»ith  dedication  of  the  place- 

tailed  Bethel :  the  houfe  of  God :  mtch  he  alfo  before  hand  promifed  by 

Vovcs.  ^^^  ( Gen  iS. )  Dtuers  other  Sacrtfces  offered  by  ifaac,  and  Jacob  [GenxG, 

^i.'^7,.-i,6.)ByIobandhvsfrendsiJoy.i.  c?-  42.)  bj  Moyfesy  barony  and 

Pricftkood.      other  ancients  of  IfraeL{  Exod.  ii.)  ^l-^hnhconfe^uently  shew  Prief  hood ^ 

T»hofe proper  office  is  to  offer  Sacrifice ,  though  amongflal  the  aboue  named ^ 

onlte  Melchifedeeh  >45  called  a  Prieff.  ^nd  among  the  gentiles  we  finde  thai 

Priuilegc  of    ^«"/'^^^  {Gen,  4^1.)  and  Jethra  (  £x.  3 . )  whofe  daughters  lofeph  and  Moyfe$ 

Pxicfts.  tnaried)  were  called  Pnefts,  or  as  the  word  Cohenim  doth  alfo  fignife. 

Princes, /er  they  were  great  and  eminent  men  in  their  countries,  ^t  kaft 

thofethatby  fpteial  primlege  ^'ere  exempted  from  fellmg  their  landes  t» 

Pharaoy  andhadnof^ith^andingprouifton  ofmantenance  in  time  of  dearth 

(  Gtn.  47.  )  "ii^ere  properly  called  Priefisyfor  fuch  fun^ion  as  they  had  infer- 

WKere  is  no  uing  their  idols.  For  where  liyas  true  and  right  SacriJicCy  there  ^verealfo  right 

facrificc  no      Pneflsyandwhereldololatricalfacrifice  there  ^ere  like  Prieflsy  and  ')>vhere 

f^^^^^^^^^^^'  no  external  facrtfice  at  al  (  as amongP  Fretejfants)  there  are  no  Priejlsy  buf 

miniflers  onlj^. 
Cixcuacifion.  .  ^^  '^'^  ^^^  *^^^  ^  long  before  Moyfes )  the  Sacrament  of  Circumcifton  -Was 
giuen  to  ^brahamy  for  di/finflion  of  Gods  felecled  and  peculiar  people  y  and 
for  remedy  of  origin  J  ftnnCy  in  the  malefexe  of  Abrahams  feedcy  und  others 
of  his  communitie,  Jn  the  other  fexey  and  other  generationsy  former  remedies 
•ffacrijice,  orQtber  ^rofeponof  fattk  '^m  amiUble,  For  other  ftnnesy  not 


ExoDvs^  15^ 

eHlyinfm>alrfpentdneemsnecep4ri<,  rvbichVm  ?«^  ^rmnfaHy  required  Pcftiacci 
<7^)y.44  (e^  thcrfon Icfepb dedt fo feuerly yitthhishrethren/iUhfyhidhirtiePoreJV 
dndcontntlonfor  their  finnes)  btitalfo  cc}iAiffe  Eternal purifcatlcffs,  as 
washing 4ndch4ngin^g4rmmtSyVVere ordained. (Ge».  3;.)  MarUge though  Wariage»       ^ 
notihen  a  Sacrament,  jei  TVds  religioujly  regarded^  "^nth  [fecial  care  of  faith 
andreU^ion  in  tbechotfe  ofperfons,  (  Gen.  2.4. 17,  v.  46.c.i2.  "V.  i. )  and  of  ^  -- , 

eert^ne degrees  of  conftngumiiie  and  ajfimtie.  J^dtilteriewas  punishahU  faneuinitic""* 
hj  deuth  (Gen.if^.)  and  tn  uofifife  counted  Uwful,no  not  among  the  heathen. 
(  Gen.  u.  20. 24. 16.  29. 34. 39. )  rltiralttie  of  yvmes  tn  feme  ferfons  and  Pluralitie  of 
cafes  Jatvful  in  the  law  of  nature  (Gen.  16.1^.  i^.)as  alfo  afterwards  in  '^iues  lawful 
the  lal/v  of  MoyfeSy  not  in  the  larv  of  grace  y  nor  euer  pluralitie  of  husbands.  ^o"^crimes, 

Spiritual  Uef^ing,  a  preeminence  of  greater  perfons,  fo  Melchifedech  hlejfed  tanjs  ^ 
[Xbraham  (  Gen.  14.  )  ifaac  blef?ed  Jacob  (cij.)  and  Jacob  his  fonnes  Blcflln'trs. 
(f.  49. )  and  the  fonnes  of  Joftphy  T»ttb  impofitionof  handes,  and  framing 
the  forme  of  aero jfe{  48.)  Other  Ceremonies  of  oyle  and  t»ine  (Gen.  iS.^^.  )  Signe  of  tht 
fprinklin^the  bloudo/  the  Pafchal  lambe^  eating  the  lambe  (landing  ^^°^^- 
Tffith  their  ioynes  gyrded,  (hooes  on  their  feetty  ftaues  in  their  handes,  and  Mufi"°tlt** 
mthCpeedG  (  Exo.  12) .  Muftcal  inflruments  in  Diuineferuice.  (Exod.  ij. )  ftrumcnte.' 

Chnfits  Baptifme prefigured  by  CircHmci/ton,  (  Gen.  17.}  for  Chriflians  arc 
circucifed  (faith  S.  Paul)  in  the  Circumcifion  of  Chrift,buriedwith  ^^pt'^meprc* 
him  in  Baptifmc.  ^//b  by  the  clondc  ^vhich  floode  bef^enethe  JEgyp-  "S^^c^- 
itans  and  Jfraehtes  ylighzning  the  night  o»  the  one  fide  (to^vards  Godspeo- 
fie)  dark  on  the  other  (towards  their  enemies)  and  by  the  redde  (cZy-^vhich 
faued  the  children  of  jfraely  and  drowned  the  JEgyptians  ( Exo.  14. )  Al 
r.  Cor .  vcrc  baptifed  in  the  cloude,  and  in  the  Tea.  So  the  bread  and  Wtne 
J0«         *>fftredby  MelchifedechytheVaJchalldmbeyand  Ifnleauened  bread  prefimed  Ti,.t,    r       - 


mcnt. 


#^^5.  J4fr4OTM^  and  sacrifice  ofchrifis  bodieand  bloudy  in  formes  of  bread 

and  "feme.  Jacob  alfo  prophecied of  ibiimofi  excellent  Myflerie  (  Gen.  49. ) 

He  (halwafli  his  Hole  in  wine,  and  his  clokein  the  bloud  of  the 

grape,  in  like  forte  J^elchiredechsPriefihoodfPas a  platne  figure  of  ChriAs  Pricfthood  of 

Vnciihoodym^o  fir n  by  htmfelf  conficrated  and  offered  his  ovvne  bodte  t^^c  new  Tc- 

wd  bloudy  and  fid  doth  the  fame  by  hts  Vriefis  handes  of  the  new  Tefiament.  ft*°»«»it» 

I>ftiersotbcrP^ftswereknovVinandobfieruedbyTridition.So  Abraham  ^    ,.  .       . 
patedrythestobsfpirmal  Superior  (Gen.  14.)  taught  his  childrm  -»^  Tv^K^""** 
famdieto  keepe  the  way  ofour  Lord,  and  doe  iudgement  and  luflice,    ^ 
(  Gen.  1%.  >.  19. )  Jf*^(/nd  Ucob  kept  and  taught  the  Ordinances y  Treceptes  Forme  of ;«; 


i^omeatingthefinewcfthethighfm^^^^^^ 

thigh  y^aisbrtinke{  Gen,  iz.)^  '  "^  ''  "»««. 


freentl 


frccJriL 


200  £xODV$r 

frtewillnwcn  frourdy  lythat  /vfepbi  l;retbrftt  in  feUwghtmthcXl^hi 

tm\>notmoHednorincUn(dthtttokyGodyyho  hdd  no  f^rt  m  tktir  end 

thought ,  yttt  turned  it  to  good.  (  Gtn.  jo. )  by  Qods  tbredtmn^  Pharao 

(Exo.Z  )\ f thou  ^rilt nor  diiraifle  l/rael  rrbt^h  j^ere ->nmfi i/pbard^ 

could  not  doe  0thermfe.  LikfWtJe  by  thdt  Fhnraa  often  changed  hit  mind, 

fome times pronu/togto  di/mife  the  Hebrewes^  4nd  dgame  rtfu-fing  to  doe  it, 

r^htcb  sbeweth  {f*teth  rheodoret  )  freewd  of  the  mind :  and  by  Gods  fre^ 

uention  oftentsttons,  leading  the  Ifraelitcs  not  the  neercft  way,  but 

by  the  defcrt,  left  perhaps  it  would  repent  them  j  and  they  would 

icrurneuuo  ^gypt  (Exod  15  )  jiUm  confent  therfore  is  free  nottVith^ 

Sine!    M'*'*'^''*'^^''^'   ""'^y  ^/r^<?/o»,  and  c^mmmndement.  -And  fo  hts  indufirj 

is  required  m  h's  dudte  *ff4^res,  and  then  to  rehe  on  Cods  prottidence,  othtr- 

tvtfc  only  toexpeFl  Gods  ^d,  oj>eratton,  orfroteBton,  man  himfelf  endem- 

rtng  nothing  is  to  tempt  God.  Therfore  Abraham  (  Gen.  it, )  ifaac  (c  16.) 

Ucob  (  C4, .  ji.  )  and  the  parents  of  Moyfei  (Exo.  i    )  being  in  [tare  and 

Godtcmpteth  ^'^"^(^^^ffdAlprtUeme  to  amid  imminent  dangers,  al'bett  thej  had  fpeaal 

©ortocml.       retteUttonsof  fafetieandhappte  fuccejse  .  Neither  doth  God  euer  tempt  ame 

man  to  ftnne,  but  proueth  his  feruants  and  ma^eih  them  knoxven  to  the  ^orld 

for  example  of  others,  andtkeiroirne  merit.  Gen.  ii.  lob.  i.  x.  e^r*-  - 

toh  and  OnUe  f 41th  doth  not  lufttfie,  nor  Jiferkes  "Without  faith,  but  both  together 

?c!l°  dm- kift"  '^^  "*^i^'"""^  *"  mtntonom  :  fo  Abraham  beleued  God  becaufe  he  if 

fic^anTarc  ^'  *^*^^P'>f<''*^  ^f*^ ^rnfh  it  fdfe,^ndiz  was  reputed  to  him  vnto  iufticc 

meritorious,    (  '^^"'  '5-  )  ^/*'  ^^'^  A"^  l»^s  not  fole^  for  it  had  hope,  loue,  obedience,  and 

but  nckheio(  other -yertues  adioyned,  and  fo  bis  belewng  ^^asan  aB  of  inHice.  In  like 

them  alone.     »,4efr  Abraham  was  iuftified  by  workcs,  offering  Ifaac  his  fonnc  j^^  '^-^ 

vpon  the  Altar  (  Gen.  it. )  but  this  -w^.rh  prefu^po/e4  f.uth,  that  God       *  •'- . 

is  abictoraifc  cucn  from  the  dead.  So  by  workcs  faith  is  con-  "      "* 

p    -  •      ^""^'"^^^-  ^y  hofpifalitic  ^hrahxrn  and  L»t  ^n.,  wares  >eceiued  Angels  Htb.  15. 

thlsHfe.'^""   '*^  harbour.  {  Gen.  18.  19.  }  Abraham  >*j  pcrfca.ucordmg  to  perfeSlion 

Fouic  piinci-*/'^^"  life-  {Gen.  17.)  mo  fi  highly  commended  for  fottre  more  notorious 

pal  mcrites  o(  ^^^fif^ocedtrrgof  ttVo  (fecial  Vertttes  faith  and  obedience.  The  Jit  ft  tVas  k'ts 

^p'ro^*'"*        /"'''•■'«'^o^^^"'«<-f,'«  leaning  hK  countne  and  l^indred,  goin^  he  knew  no$ 

bcd^ielTcc^  °'    **'**'^'''>  »♦'•  how  f^rre,  /imply  and  cherfully  expeBing  Gods  further  di^ 

z.F^ith  ^\t\i-  '''^^on,  when  to  goe,  and  whereto  abide,  {Gen.  ir. )  ^The  fecond  W4S  hit 

out  iUggc-       excellent  f^tth prepntly  beleming  Gods  promtfe  ( irbich  by  d'h:,mine-  rtafotkl 

rmg.  femedynpoJ?tble  )  th*t  he  ihould  haue  mnnmeraUe  fro^etne  {  Gen.  i^.  )  The 

o*f  fiuKr  '^''"''^,^*^.'  *^''' ^'  '^'^  ""'  ''"h  moflfincerly  and religioiifly  feme  God.  b„t  alfo 

l-cligioa.  \*'*S^*  *''  po(leritiefo  to  do,  as  God  himfclf  tefltfeih  of  him  ,  faying:  I 

know  that  he  wil  command  his  children,  and  his  houfc  after  him, 

4.  Pcrfca        f n-'if  t^hey  kepc  the  way  of  the  Lord,  and  do  iudgemcnt  and  iufticc. 

obedience.       (  Gen.  i8. }  The  fourth  was  that  mofi  beroicaUB-  of  qbedicr,ce,  admirable 

to  d 


EXODYS.  lot 

tbdUfes,  lelng  reddie  to  k'h  andfacnfice  his  6W»e  mtfl  dearly  htloued 
fonnelfdAc.-'^ ox:  yx'hick  God  fwareby  himfelf,  that  he  would  mame 
'Spates  hlejje  him^  becaufc  (  fatetb  God)  thou  haft  obeyed  my  voice 
(  Gen.  zi. )  Be  prayed  ferSodemy  and  had  freuailedy  if  tenne  tuff  ^erjons  Other  iuf 
h*dhinne  found  in  that  citie  (Gen.  18.)  ^nd  Lot  yt?as  delntered from  "^^"* 
thence  for  ..Xhahams  fake  {  Gen.  19. )  ifaac  woi  alfo  of  mofl  fwcere  mind,  ^^^**^' 
demut  te  God,  exerctfed  himfelf  tn  meditation  or  mentalprajer  (  Gen.  24.) 
chained  by  prayer  his  deftre  of  t/iite.  ( Gen.  15. )  LikeiVife  Jacob  is  defcnbed 
in  theholie  reAr/  aplaine  C  or  ftncere  and  innocent)  man.  (  Gen.  1$.  >.  27.  ) 
patient  and  conHant  m  tribulations.  (Gen.  i<).  31.  32.  55.)  He  Uivfully 
purchufed  Efam  confent  of  the  frfibirthright.  ( Gen  Zf.  V.  51O  -^^  neither  He  fpake 
.  lied,  nor  other  mCe  finned,  -^phen  he  anftvered  hif  father  that  he  TJ?^  Efau  "uch  in  myftl* 
his  firft  begocrcn  fonne  (  Gen.  17. )  hut  fpake  truth  m  myfltcal  fenfe,  ^*  ^^"^^•. 
arrejbU  to  Cod>  wil  and  ordinance,  Ivhofo  traaftofed  ifaacs  hlefdn^  from 
•    Efau  to  Jacob,  r^hich  Jfaac  at  length  lindtrfianding,  conformtdhim  fclf 
4herto,  end  confirmed  the  fam'.-  (  >.  53.  cr  ch.  28.  '^it*i»g  £/^»  A^^  <^°"' 
tentmmt  as  he  cnuUoy'  temporal  il'fiwgi.  Jofeph  is  renowmedfor  al  ^ntues,  lofepK. 
tuen  from  hu  youth  ta  hj^  dettb  {Gen  37.^9.50.)  lob  Was  fimplc  and  lob. 
right,  fearing  God  and  departing  from  enil,  a  iuft  and  innocent 
mjin,  both  before  and  m  hi^xribtiLiions,  xioi  finning  with  his  hppcs  : 
neither  fpake  he  anie  foohih  thing  againft  God  {ch.  i. )  yea  more 
affiicled  retained  innoccncie  ( ch.  2.  j  And  finally  God  receiued  hi<  prayer 
for  others,  and  reftoredal  his  lofies  duble.  (ch.  41.  )  Moyfes  a  moil  fpecial  Moyfe^j 
Utt.  II.  fe  eHed  rropbet,zht  meckeft  man  on  the  eztth y  of  ftn^ular  'Xe^alefeuerly 
£*:e.  ji.  punished  ftnne,  but  xvithalmoH  charitably  prayed  God  to  for^tue  the  people 
And  conferue  hii  Church. 

God  of  his  mere  mercie eUBeth  al  thofe^  \ohom  he  wil  iufllfie  and  fatte,  ElcAion  is  <# 
efferin?  al  fufficitnt  arace,  tufily  leaueib  fome  obllinate  fmnersm  (late  0/ Godsmercie. 
J        °-         ;  ^  ^  ■'in-        c     1     ^1  J  /  Predeftination' 

damnation,  (  Gen.  2j.  Exo.  7.  )  BiS  predefttnatien,  fore  knowledge  and  ^^^j^j^jl^  ^^^ 

promife,  do  not  exclude  but  include  the  meanes,  rvherby  his^il  is  done  m  the  ordinary  mea* 
iuil  (  Gen.  jj.  37.  45    50. )  Neither  n  Gods  reprobation  the  caufe  of  ante  nes. 
tnans  damnation,  but  mans  ownefiinnethe  proper  caufe,  both  of  reprobation 
Cr  damnation.  For  example,  Pharao  cr  his  people  eniiying,v<i;«//  fearing  Sinnc  is  the 
and  for  their  religion  hztin^,  and  per  fecutingxhc  chMiien  of  ifrael,  by  caufe  ofrepro* 
opprefin'Tthtmwitbvnfupportable  laboures,  by  commanding  fecretly  to  kil  pharaoand 
their  infants  y  and  that  not  fucceding  y  hj  a  new  decree  to  drowne  them  other  iE^yp- 
(  Exo.  I. }  "ftxrre  mercifully  after  long  conniuence,  admonished  by  Gods  legates  tians   hardned 
in  hii  name  quietly  to  permit  his  people  to  ferue  him  j  but  they  'Wilfully  ^"^'^   ovfn« 
contemned  this  gentle  admonition,  Pharao  proudly  and  mfolenrlj  xnfwenng :  - 

Who  is  the  Lord,  that  I  fhouldhcare  his  voice,  and  difmiifc  TfraeU 
Iknovmot  the  Lord,  aud  Ifraci  I  wil  not  difoiiilct  {Exo.y)S(i 
'         ■  Jib  ""         '      "'       thejf^ 


lOl  EXODTS. 

God  did  only  they  hdr^ned  their o^nehdrUs,  dnd  more  greuoujiji  df Med  tit  fdUlfuU 
P'^'^'^"^^'^^'"  God  fermitttwg  the  picked  to  Uney  and  profperford  time  in  thisivorld^ 
thcralcliics.      ''o^  punnhtn^  them  fo  much  ds  they  deferued,  nor  mollifying  their  hdrtes^ 

not  illuminating  their  ynderflanding  l^nto  effeflud  Conner fton^  but  iu/ly 
Prote^kion  &    ptrmittingthem  tv  ^erfi^m  obfitndcie{  Ex.  7. 8. 9.  10.  crc.  )  . 
Inaocation  of       ProteHion  of  Angels  O*  inuocdtton  isprouedy  (Cen.^^:  51. 48.)  Pdiri^ 
^"S.='^  Y^       ^^'^^^^  "'<'»"  "^f^  inuocated  (  f.  48.  >.  16. )  ijddc  f^ds  blefed  cr  profperedfof 

Abrahams  fuk^y  becaufe  Abraham  obeyed  Gods  voice,  kept  his  pic-  *  l^fv^o 
Ad  ration  of  cc^ts  &:  c6m3.ndemcnts,  obfertted bis  ceremonies  cr  hnUwes.  (Gen.  16.)  ^*  ^6- *'• 
crcitures.         lofephs  rodde  adored  bj  Uceb.  (Gen.  47.  )  Moyfes  lommanded  to  put  of  his 

shooei,  bec4ufe  the  pUcs  irds  holie  (£A;fl(;/. }.)  Swearing  by  creatures 
Swearing  by  laj^ft^^  and  fame  times  more  conuenienty  then  immedtdtly  by  God  him  felfe 
Omi^nous'  (  ^^"'  4^*)  ^'h^v^fi  Ominous  fpcach.  (Gen.  i^.}dnd  Dkczmcs, 
fpcach.  (Gen  57.  40    41.)  dre  fometimes  latvfully  obferued,  dnd  arefiom   God. 

Drcamcs*  idols  dltvates  ynUtvfu!,  but  (tot  dl  Im^m  (  Gen.  }'.  55.)  I^ettquei  to  be 
Images.  reuerently  yfed^  ks  lofephs  bodie  conferued  m  a  coffin  in  y£?ypf,  (  Gen  ')>lt. ) 

Dcuocfo^ii  to    *^'^''J^-^*^^h  Moyfes  { Exo.  i^  )  dnd  jo  brought  into  Chanaiin,  and  hyed  '*/«*  *«• 
iiolie  places,    ^f^h  other  Pxtridvchestn  Sichem.  Going  bdre  foote  to  holie  pUees  dn  ^ii  of 
Figure  of        religious  reuerence,  dnd  deuotion.  (Ex,^. )  The  f^ne  ef  the  croj^e  vfe'dby 
Chiiftcroirc   lacob.(Gen  j^%.)  a  figure  of  dmffs  crofe.The  ^^oedcaftby  Moyfes  into 

the  bitter  ^ater,  and  m*l(tng  it  fweete  (Exo.  ij.  )  an-ather figure  tlerof. 
Funeral  obfequies  "Paere  ohferued  by  ^rahdtn  f^r  hii  "^ife  Sdr4 
iFuncraloifaces  ^  ^^^  ^^  ^  .^^-^^  mourning  and^ecpin2,forher,dccording  to  the  quA* 

Ime  of  fo  holie  d  perfon,  who  it  is  like  needed  not  other  fatisfd^orie  >or4« 

AS  Sdul  dnd  lonathds,  and  others  Jlxine  in  bdttel,  for  whom  Vauid  and   hii  ^'  ^''^'*° 

court  did  not  only  mourne  and  weepe,  but  dlfo  fdfled  til  euen.  Be  alfobougbt 
t-d't^rburial^  **  /'"'^  ^'^'^  '^  duUecdue^  "^  here  ie  buried  her,  dedicdUng  it  for  this  pecu- 

liar  \fe,dndhoth  himfelfand ift^Cj  Jacob,  l{tbeccdy  dnd Zidwere  there  buried. 

TWournino-  40   (  ^e>*-  A^-"^-  ^.)  lofeph  ^ith  al  his  br^cthren  mourned  for  their  father  lacob,  _ 

•daycs.  jirft  fourtie dayain  JEgypt,  then  curyinv  him  into  Chandan,  celebrated. 

Exequies  of    the  exequies  other  ieuen  daycs(Cf».3:o. )  //*;  ^^r/tnt/^r  digging  of 

yc  .    j^-^  owne  graue  (  >.  y  )  dnd  loth  hU  dnd  lofephs  fpecial  charge  to  be 

Special  place    ^^^^^^  dmongfi  their  ancejfersy  and  the  tranjlarton  of  al  the  trvelue  fonnes  of  '^^-  7» 

of  burial  lacoh^  into  Sichcm,  confirme  the  dtftre  of  burial  m  one  pldte  rdther  then  in  an  ^'  * 

riglitely  dcfi-  othn,  to  be  agre able  to  nature,  and  holie  Scirptures. 

i^^^-     ,    ,  Tonchm I  the  foules  detf dried ^  euen  the  mofi  perfeB,  "Went  into  the  lo'^ep 

Nofoulchc-    ^     ,  rt       ti    111   y    .      r        ^^  n         ; 

f>rc  Chrift      fdrt<s,gei}erdUy  called  Hcl.  But  Jome  ^^ercln  relt ,  others  tnpaines,  accor-- 

entred  iato     ding  to  their  dffntes^none  in  heaucn  before  chnft.  ^s  S.  Hierom  (corn^ 

licnuen  ment  m  ofte.  ij.  tt  Eccief,  \.  )  prou^rth  by  la^obi  W  >rdes  (  Gen.  57.  )  1  wil 

Diuers  places  (;}ef^-(.p,(i  ynto  my  fonneinto  hel.  by  Inbi  lamentation  (ch.j.et  17.  ) 

ihacal  (goodandbad)  were  retained  in  hel, /^y/w^/  If  I  Oialcxprft, 

'  hclis 


ExoDvs.  loy 

hel  is  my  houfe,  and  in  darknes  I  haue  made  my  bed.  Fyhlch  place 
cr  receptacle  of  flub  SainteSy  as  Jacob  and  loby  "Vv^s  doubfUi  farre  dijlant 

Luc.  16.  from  hel  of  the  damned^  for  htvven  La^arm  m  .ytbrahams  bofome  and 
theglutton  mtorments,  is  a  great  chaos  ( or  large  f^nce )  and  yet  the  hlghefi 
of  thefe  places  if  called  hel. 

Inrefpefl  of  KeC\irred:ion, the  fame  l4cob  called  hk  Lfein  this  l>vor!d  Refurreaion 
^pilgrimage  (Gen.  47.)  and  lob,  {eh. 7.  )  a  "Warfare  vpon  enr.th;. 
frofefingexprefsijf  (ch.  19. )  In  the  laft  day  I  fbal  rife  out  of  the  earth. 
And  I  rbal  becompafTcdagaine  with  my  skinnc,  and  in  my  MelK 
I  flialfee  God.  Our  B.  Samour  alfo  prcneth  the  I^tfurre^ion^beaufe  the 

9Aat.i%    God  of  Abraham,  Ifaac,  and  lacob  ( Ext.  3. )  is  God  of  them,  not 
Oi  the  J  are  dead,  but  ai  thej  Are  liumgyand  to  returne  againe  to  lifem  bodte 
and  Joule  together,  of  general  liidgement  Job  faieth  ((h.2,1.)  What  ihal  General  lud- 
I  doe  when  God  fl)al  rife  to  iudge  ?  and  when  he  (hal  aske,  what  S*^"^^""^' 
flial  I  anfwere  him  ?  ^ndEim{ih.  i^.)[aieth  :  The  omnipotent  wil 
render  a  man  his  workc,and  accotding  to  the  waics  of  euerie  one, 

v.vet.  1.  he  wil  rceompence  them.  Sodom  and  Cotncrra  (  Gen.  19. )  rvere  ex-  . 

Fp.  lud.  ample  (faith  S.  Peter,  ands.  Jude)o(  eternalpnniflhment  in  hel  fire,  dimcat  oHlic 
of  eternal  life  Jacob  pro ftjfed  his  hope  (  Gen^  49. )  faying:  I  wil  expcd:  wicked :  and 
thy  faluation  6  Lord,  ^nd  Moyfes  ( ds  S.  TaHltejlifieth)  denied  him  ioy  of  the 
felfeto  be  the  fonne  of  Pharaoes  daughter,  efteming  the  rcproch  °^^^^°- 
of  Chrifl:  greater  riches,  th-n  the  trcafurc  of  the  ^Egyptians.  For 

f/eb.ri.   l^e  looked  vnto  the  reward.  Tms  much  touihiifg  ptirticuUr  potntes  0/ Continuance 
J{eUgu>n»  ft  re(lethto  fee  the  y/ffble  k/ioWen  mevtbers  of  the  Chnrchy  Tvith  of  the  Church 
the  ieeades  and  goif&rnor$  therof,  fuccedi-ng  without  interruption  in  the  f^-me  *]°'^'*'J^""^"- 
4ge,  mtwJhfl ending  fotne  braJ^e  and  departed  from  them,  and  other  mnu-  fromie. 
merahU  Secies  of  fnfidels  (lUmnltipited  in  the  World. 

Tobeginnetherfore  "^'ith  .yrhnhAnt,  btf ore  the  former  age  Jt^as  ended,  Abraham 
(at  "^huhhme  he  was  y^.yeares  old)  holie  Scriptures  fltl  fpeakf  of  him,  as  neuer  conra- 
dwaies  l>ndtfl(d,  and  a  true  feruantof  God,  though  bis  father  Thare  and  '^\°^'^^  ^°-  ^^" 
it»^^ro/^*)"Nachor7owe/z»?«ferucd  ftrangcgoddes,  ( Jofue.  24.)  bnt  '^' 
"Vfitre  reclamed,  and  the  jpholefamilicy  ( as  S.  ^'ugujltn  proueth,  lib.  16.  c.  Tharc  and  Na. 
Vj.  de  ciittt )  w is pcrfecuted  by  the  Chaldees.vrherHpon  Thare  Icauing  Chd-  choi  reduced 
dcA  brought  ^Xbrah^m,  Lot,  and  Saraiy  fo  farre  as  Haran  it>  Mtfopotamia  fromidolatric. 
(  Gen.ii.)whUher  alfo  Nachor  repaired  aftenvardsy  and  there  made  hit 
habitation,  as  afpeareth  (  Gen.  24. )  But  ^Irahjim  vva4  foontr,  and  more 
fpecially  pcrfecutediff  Chaldea.ai  Jofephus  teflifieth  (k  i.  ^riti<j.)  for  -J'*^  Abraham  pub. 
(lere  andpubliqut  profej^ionof  one  God,  CreAtnrof  al  things,  and  thai  by  hii  likly  profcffci 
only  goodnesyandnotby  mens  owne  power,  happines  is  attained,  /rtnt^r  l"s  ^^ith. 
Smdas  ( vocab.  Abraham )  livritethy  that  at  the  age  of  14.  yeareSy  he  a  d- 
ptomshed  htsf^thfr,  not  for  lucre  fake,  to  [educe  men  by  ^y  or  shipping  images 

B  b    4  '  offalfs 


2,04  ExoDViJ. 

offalftgoddciy  AHouchmg  that  there  is  no  other.,  hut  the  telejiiul  God,  makev 
of  the -fi^hole  World.  In  which ftncere ^rofef  ion  how  he  ahvaiei  perfeuered 
Scm;  is  often  tefiifed,  and  needles  here  to  he  repeted.  ^Ifo  Sem,  Sale,  arid  Hehet 

Sale.  lis  proper  ancejiers  ( the  ninth,  feuenth,  and  fixth  m  right  lint  before  him  ) 

'^^^^^'  '^ere  al  holie  men,  and  lined  al  Abrahams  time,  much  of  lfiachs,4nd  part 

Ichikdech   °f  ^'^^"^^  ^'ty^-^-  L^hvvife  Melchifedeih  King  and  Priefl-  ( adifmB  perfon,  of 
an  other  lineage,  as  vvejuppofejrom  Sew)  liued  in  the  beginning  of  i  his  age. 
Manic  profcf-  ^l  ^  hich  being  renowmed  men  had  great  trcunts,  or  rather  countries, which 
fors  of  tiae      rviththemfertted  the  only  true  Cod.  FFberof  ^ve  haue  example,  in  that 
Religion.  Abraham  [being  but  a  kr anger  in  Chmaan  )  Ifpon  a  fuddaine txploite, 

( <7M.  14.)  made  readieordieferuants  borne  in  his  houfe,  three 
hundrethandcighteene  ^dz^^o\me(S,menof  arTr.es,alcj  the  fame 
million ;  for  shortly  after  they  Were  al  circtim:i[ed  (  Cen.  17. )  yet  was  king 
Mclchtjedech  of  more  power  ind  authority  then  he.  ^nd  the  other  here  men-, 
tionedy  except  his  elder  brother  N^chor,  and  hii  nephcvi  Lot,  lix'sre  his  oxvnt 
direB  progenitors,  and  by  likelihood  more  foirnt.  ^g^i'me  from  Abraham 
theficccfiion  hdd on  right  ro  Aaron  and  Moyfes,  and  the  yvhoh>  peuple 
oflfrael,  "which  vvith  them  ffajfd  out  of  JEgypt  through  the  rrdde  fea. 
Breaches  from       ^^^  ^^  the  means  time,  diuers  alfo  of  Abrahams  kmdred  and  feede,  bnahs 
the  Church.      qF framthvi communities  andfelto  idolatrie.  For  albeit  Lot.his  brothers  fonne 
terfenered inthe  true  fermce  of  God, yet  Lots  fonnn,  Moab  and  ^mmon, 
,  at  leaH  the  Moabites  and  Ammonites,   tivo  nanons  that  cxtne  of  them 
Ammonites.      (  <^^'*-  ^9'  )  "P  ere  infidels  and  idolaters.  LikeWtfe  though  Nuhor,and  Bathitci 
Nachors  pro-  (  Nachors  fonne) continued  henceforth  tntrue  faith  and  religion, yet  Lahan 
genie.  (  the  fame  B at huels  fonne  )  had  falfe goddesy  yvhich  l{achel  too'^e  away 

(  Gen^i.)  But  true  reltfion  being  not  yufhoHy  extinguished  in  thefe  famine's, 
both  lfa,ichi  '^nfe  ({ebecca,  and  lacobi  l^iues  Lia  and  [{^chel;  y^ith  their  hand- 
mitides  Bala  and Zelpha,  either  beleued  nghtly,  or  were  more  eaftly  broiighs 
^naaelircs.        totruebeleefe,and  feruice  of  God.  Ifmael  Abrahams  firH  Jonne  leas  in 
hif  youth  eucl  difpofed  ( Gen.  xi.  )  and  for  endeuonng  to  corrupt  ifaae 
('\vhicbs.  Paulcallethperfeciition)  Was  together  with  bi<  mother  ^gar,  cat.  4. 
caft  out  of  Abrahams  houfe,  yet  profpcred  in  the  dcfert  j  hid 
twelue  fonnes  dukes,  fometifnes  yiftted  his  father,  artd  together  with 
J faac  buried  him  (  Gen.  ly. )  ^ndat  the  age  of  157.  ytares  died  and  was   i-Vavd. 
put  to  his  people, /i'rf*  ^,  fo  o'hm  lik.e  himfelf  good  or  tuil.  Abraham  ^^  '^• 
alfo  feparated  his  other  fonnes  begMten  of  Cetiira  (  >.  6. )  from  ifaac,  to  ^' 
whom  only  and  not  to  any  other,  the  promifed  land  of  chanaan,  and  other 
•dadiaiiitcs.      ^^^^  fpecial  hlcpngs  pertAined.  of  thefe  lafl  fonnes  came  the  people  of  Ma^ 
dianiies,  %vho  k.ept  fame  refembUnce  with  the  people  of  God  in  religinn, 
and  therin  prefigured  heredhes,  that  dtfcend  ft  om  Catholtque  race,  but  falling 
t-ofchifme  or  hercftCydoe  not  participate  eterndenheritance, with  thcffi'itual 

(hldieB^ 


EXODVS.  lOJ 

ehtldrenof  God^s  S,  ^ugHj}intea(etb  (f.  70.  in  Gen.)  fnlihfofte  of 
tbetjvoJonnisoflCa^c,  onlte  lacob  had  the  fpiritual  blciriing,  and 
enhent ancetherto  belonging  [Gen.  17.)  L(i\xtbotigh^x:o}^\\2inQ  m  miners  Idumeanj. 
^tf&.iti   felhng  his  birthright  (Gen,  1$.  ">.  31.)  tvbtcb  "^m  a  fpiritual  mrijdiflion 
ivherm  be  mas  a  figure  of  tbe  reprohMte,  yet  it  femeth  he  k.ept  the  true  faith 
(  Gen.  5f.  >.  ylt. )  But  tfibether  be  did  or  no,  fine  it  is,  lob,  (  Jvio  is  pro- 
babljr  thought  to  be  of  bis  race  (Gen.  ^6.)  Was  a  moj}  hoiie  mzn  and  a  rare 
example  of  vertne.  But  the  poflerities  of  them  bothy  and  al  the  progenies  of 
ifmaelj  and  of  y€brahams  other  fonnes  bj>  Cetura,  fooner  or  later  ftl  to  in- 
fdtlitie  and  idolatrie.  In  other  nations  of  the  world,  P.il  new  goddes  and  loobtric  f>il 
£oddtfes  were  multiplied  yponeuerieocca/f on,  ^SS.  ^'nfu/Iir*  ( It.  iS.  de  ^"<^'^^ '"g  yet 
o     .    ■;  .      '  ^,      t     t  in       ,  i"^  f        I  ,   the  Church 

ctuit.  jrecountetb  tiiufrs.-yfl'Vebicb  notwith/ranaingyihe  true  Church  and  continued, yea 

eitie  of  God  (ontmued mof}  1/iftbleand  notorious^  yea  "With  msruelotn  m-  alfo  increaied. 

ereafr,  efpecially  afttr  they  ^icre  more  hated  and  ajfhfledin  JEfjpt  (  Exo.  i . ) 

yyhither  they  woe  brought  by  the  f  range  and  fpecial  promdence  of  God, 

mere  firangcly  pnferued,  and  moH  miraculou  fly  dtliuered  from  thence. 

Much  more  the  Church  of  Chrift  (  "^herof  this  Was  a  shadow,  and  The  Church 

figure)  hithber.neand  ihalbe  eUQT  moflxiCible,  from  the  frf  foundation  of  Chrift  in  the 

therof  to  the  worlds  end  Forbefidesthe  promifesand  prediBionstn  the  new    .         sv'fiblje 

Tejlament,  al  the  Scriptures  aljo  of  the  old,  "Svhich  fortel  Chrift,  do  withal  and  sreat. 

fonheR  his  church.  Totum  quod  annunciarur  de  Cliri(\:o  (  faieth  S. 

^uguflin  de  lunitate  Ealif.  c.  %.)'  caput  &:  corpus  eft.  ^l  that  is  The  fame 

fyoken  of  Chrift  is  ( of)  the  head  and  the  bodie  ;  The  head  is  the  onHe  Scriptures 

begotten  Tcfus  Chrift,  the  Sonne  of  the  huing  God:  i^^theSauiour  ^^  -ft^dh's 

of  the  bodie.  His  bodie  the  Church.  ^gawe(c.  4. )  TotusChriftus  church. 

caput  &:  corpus  eft.  f^/^o/^C/jn^/i/Z/f  head  and  the  bodie.  The  head, 

the  onlie  begotten  Sonne  of  God,  and  the  bodie  his  church  :  the  bridgrome 

and  bride, two  m  one  Jlcsb.  Tea  for  no  other  cdufe  ( faieth  he  \i,  de  catech. 

rud.  c.^.)^ere  al  thofe  things  Written,  before  the  coming  of  cur  Lord, 

yiphicb  '^e  read  in  holie  Scriptures^  but  that  his  coming  might  be  commended, 

And  tbe  future  church  prefigured,  /^4»i.':,  the  people  of  God  through 

outal  nations,  which  ish^s  bodie.  The  fame  doth  S.  Paul  teach  ')'s,not 

only  fafwg  (  Gal. ;. )  The  law  was  our  pedagogue  ( or  conduffor  }  to 

Chrift, /?»f<t//o  ( I.  Cor.  12.)  that  as  the  (natural)  bodie  is  one  and 

hath  manie  members,  aiidalthe  members  of  the  bodie,  whcras 

they  be  manic,  yet  are  one  bodie  •■,  Co  alfo  Chrift.  ^nd  (  Colof.  i. ) 

that  Chrifts  bodie  is  the  Church,  ^s  therfore  the  great  blefsing  o/MuItltudc  oF 

redemption  and  faluation  1»as  ^romifed  m  chrift  (  Gen.  n.crc. )  foit^as  proaeme  pro- 

_  withal  expref^edy  tbatal  nations,  and  kindreds  of  the  earth  5^o»/^  be  f"'^«^tko  Ahia- 

Gen,  15.  I         !       r  n  ■  1 1  1       1    n      r    t  I        7     rt  ham  pertairc'h 

15. 17.     f*^i*k<^rs  therof,  yea  fo  innumerable :iS  the  duft  ot  the  earth,  the  ftarres  ^^  ^,^_  church ' 

&.  li.  of  heauen,.j«ifandes  of  thcfea.  FFhich  s.  ?aule  JMctb  ( Rom.  ^  )  if  of  Chrift. 

~      B  b   J  not 


20^  EXODVS. 

not  meni  of  ^hrAh^msnaturalcliUreOi  but  of  the  children  ofpromife, 

fit(b Mthe I{omj(ne Chrijfian^t  and  others y  leaves  and  Gentiles.  So  S.  lohn  Ji^ocj^ 

farv  in  a  I'tfton  m  a  certaine  number  of  t^t\\xe  thoufand  figned  of  eucrie 

tribe  of  IfracI,  butaker  rhefc  a  great  multitude  Mrhich  no  man 

Very  abfunlc  coald  number  of  al  nations,  tribes,  peoples,  and  tongues.  To  fay 

to  fay,  the       iherfore,  as  fame  old  <ind  nevv  hcretil^es  doe,  that  the  church  of  Chnft  fomt 

Church  of       tt}r>es  conftjletb  of  fcYV,  or,  inHifthle  perfons^  "Vvere  to  fay  God  k.ept  netpro^ 

Ciiriftvas  at       y^  y'^itfj  ytbrah'^m  ( Gen.  i7. ;  atjdto  mske  the  hodteand  thing;  fifured, 

snic  time  Ob-   '  -^        , .  ,  ;        ;     j  j  r  r   ■        •        t      ^  t    i  ^  r     1 

fcurc.  mere  obfca re  then  the  shadow  andjigure]  feeing  m  the  ^holetin^e  of  the 

Law  of  n-Ature,  that  is  in  thefe  threefirfi  a^es  of  the  yyorld,  the  church  being 

hut  a  figure  of  tha  t  ')>vhich  is  now,  yet  "^vas  alwayes  Iftfthle  and  n.otonoiiSy 

Succeffionof  oi  hath  b.nne  declared ,  ^nd  that  ')>vith  perpetual  fitcce/^ion  of  ftipreme 

fpii  itual  go-     heades,  rulers  and^ouerners.  ^,  is  before  nptcd  tn  the  fir fl  age  from  f/Cdam  lob,  1$;* 

ucrncrs  d u-      ^^  ^^^ .  -^  ^^^^  fecond  from  Noe  to  Abraham  :  fo  in  this  third,  by  the  right 

of  narure.       Imeof  Abraham,  Ifaac,  Taco-b,  Leui,  Caath,  and  Amranij  to  Aaron 

and  Moyfes,  ( Exo.  6.)  the  Hehe  Ghofl not th:re recitingmore geneilozies 

being  come  to  the  origin  of  the  TriflUe  Tribe,  that  is  to  theje  two  yvhom  his 

dntine goodnes  felef^ed and  ordained,  as  ^'•,^t■/  to  fpcake  to  Pharao  /» 

behalf  of  the  children  of  ifrael,  and  to  bring  them  out  of  the  Land ,  of 

Pricfthood  o(  JEgy^pt,  as  afterwards  by  one  of  them  to  giue  his  people  a  yvritten  LaWy 

Moyfes  la\w     dndin  the  other  a  perpetual  prouift&n  of  fpirttinl  pafiors.  For  tn  ^ar&n  the  Ex.  i8. 

eftabhflred  ui   ^^^^  brother  God  efiablished  an  ordinarie  fuccepon  of  Priefihood,  from  that  tiu.  3. 

'  timetoChnft,  "^vhick  before  pertained  to  the  firflborne  in  eueri-e  famdie : 

adioyningthe  re^of  LcHitestribetoaJiifi  them,  iu  adtninifhation  of  facred 

U    'fes  chiefc  '^'H.?"^-  -^"^  Mcyfes  the  younger  brothet  "Vv4i  extraordinarily  called  ( "^htch 

infpiritualand  God  thtrfore  shewed  and  Confirmed  by  fpacial  miracles )  not  onlie  to  Priefi- 

tcmporalgo-    hood,but  alfo  to  be  of  the  God  of  Pharao,  Superior  of  cA^ron,  chiefe  me* 

uernment,       diatorbetiven  God andhispeople,a4  Jpelin  deliuering  them  from  the  ferui- 

tude  of  ^gypt,  and  in  receimng  the  Law,  and  deliuering  it  to  them,  as  in  al 

ether  fupreme  geuern  ment  fptrttual  and  temporal  during  his  life. 


Chap.     XVI. 


mnsr 
fourth  3g;c. 


The  begin-  The  people  murmwringfor  meAte,<ind  that  they  had  left  the  fie  h  pottes  of  JE" 
of  the  g)f*i  4  Godgeueih  them  ^uailes,  and  Manna.  16.  FFherofthty  are  com- 
manded to  gather  for  cuerit  day,  11. but  the  fsxt  ddy  duble  for  the  Sab" 
The  feconi  haoth,  31.  anJ  to  h^cpe  a  meafure  of  it  in  the  tabernacle  for  a,  memorie, 

parte  of  this 

thTirradiirs     A   ^'°  rheyfetre  forward  from  EHm,  and  al  the  multi-  i 
wxrc  fuAaincd  -/^  t^ude  of  the  children  oflfracl  camcinto  the  defert  Sin, 

whick 


Manna.  Exodvs.  .207 

\rhich  is  betwenc  Elim  6^  Sinay :  the  fiftcnth  day  of  the  in  the  defert, 

fecond  moncth,  after  they  came  forth  out  of  the  Land  of  ^-  ^  prcpircd  to 

1  gypt.  t  Andal  thcanembhe  of  the  children  of  Krael  mur-  ^''^'^""cthe 

5  nuucdagainft  Moyfes  and  Aaron  in  the  wiJderneire.  f  And 

the  children  of  lirael  laid  to  them./:  "^''ould  to  Godwc  had 

died  by  the  hand  of  our  Lord  in  the  Land  of  ^gypt,  when 

"we  (ate  ouer  the  fleOi  pottcs,  anddid  cate  bread  our  fill:  why 

haae  you  brought  vs  into  this  defert,  that  you  might  kil  al 

4  the  muirirude -with famine?  f  And  our  Lord faid  to  Moyfes: 

Behold  r^!!'il  mine  you  bread  from  heauen  :  let  the  people 

coc  forth,  and  gather  that  fufficeth  for  euerie  day:  '•'  that  I  •/^°'^'"^f/* 
&  I     ^      1      L        1  111-  1  ^"  their  v/il 

may  prouc  them  whether  they  xriiwalkem  my  law,  or  no.  to  be  content 

J  t  Kuc  the  fixt  day  let  them  prouide  for  to  bring  in  rand  let  it  with  ynough, 

be  duble  to  that  they  were  wont  to  gather  euerie  daic^.  ^^^°  couete 

<S  t  And  Movfe,sand  Aaron  faid  to  al  the  children  of  Ifrael:  P^^^.V*^^^"^- 

A  'nil  L  f        1  1      1     t  I  fcredthemnoe 

At  euen  you  Ibsl  know  that  our  Lord  harh  brought  you  tohauc  more, 

7  forth  our  of  the  land  of  ^Cgypt:  f  andinthe  morning  you  when  it  came 
(halfce  theglorieof  our  Lord:  for  he  hath  heard  your  mur-  to  meafurin  g, 
muring  againft  our  Lord  :  but  as  for  vs,  what  arc  we,  that  1'  ^^'J^  *- 

8  you  mutter  againft  vs  ?  f   And  Moyfes  fnid:    At  euen  our        ' 
Lord  wilgcue  you  flesh  to  eate,  and  in  the  morning  bread 
your  fill:  for  he  hath  heard  your  murmuringes,  which  you 
haue  murmured  againft  him,for  what  are  we  ?  neither  is  your 

9  murmuringagainftvs,  but  againft  our  Lord,  f  Moyfes  alfo 
faid  to  Aaron  :  Say  to  rhe  whole  alTemblie  of  the  children  of 
Ilrael:  Approch  you  before  our  Lord:  for  he  hath  heard  your 

10  murmiuring.-j-  And  when  Aaron  fpake  to  al  the  alTemblie  of 
thcchildrenoflfrael,  they  looked  toward  the  wildcrnefte: 

11  And  behold  the  gloric  of  our  Lord  appeared  in  a  cloud,  t  At>d 
U  our  Lord  fpake  to  Moyfes,  faving:  f  I  haue  heard  the  mur- 
muringes of  the  children  of  Ifrael ,  fay  to  them  .•  At  euen 
youshal  cate  flcjh,  and  in  the  morning  vou  ihal  haue  your  fil 
ofbrcad:andyou  <"halknowihatI  am  the  Lord  your  God, 

15  t  Therfore  it  came  to  pafte  at  euen,  and  -  the  quaile  rofc^and  J-Thefcbirclcs 
coucred  the  campe  :  in  the  rrjornino  alfo  a  dew  lay  round  a~  ^7  <^o^spro- 
14  bout  the  campe.  -f  And  ^hen  it  had  cohered  the  face  of  the  ftom  oXT** 
earth,  it  appeared  in  the  wildcrneflcfmal,  and  as  it  were  bca    places  to  the 
ten  with  a  peftil  like  vn  o  the  hoarc  froft  on  the  ground.  C  ildrenof 
3;  t  Which  'ci'hcn  the  children  of  ifraclhad  fecnc,they  (aid  one  ^^'^'''  ^"'"^ 
to  an  other:"  Man- hu  .' which  fipnificth  :  ^'hat  is  this.'  for  ^' •^''' 
they  knew  not  what  it  was.  To  whom  Moyfes  faid:  Thib  is 

the 


to8  ExoDvs*  Manna* 

thebrcad,  which  our  Lord  hath  geucn.you  to  eate.  f  This  is  i6 
the  word  J  that  OLu- Lord  hath  commanded;  Let  euerie  one 
gather  of  it  fo  mucli  as  fufliceth  to  eate  :  a  gomor  euerie  man, 
according  to  the  number  of  your  foulcs  that  dwel  in  a  tent  fo 
shal  you  take  vp.  f  ■^"'^  ^^^  children  of  Ilrael  did  fo  :  and  17 
they  gathered,  one  more,  an  other  lelFe.  -f  And  they  mealu-  18 
red  by  the  meafurc  of  a  gomor:  neither  he  that  gathered 
more,  had  aboue:  nor  he  that  prouided  ]efle_/,  found  vnder: 
but  euerie  one  gathered,  according  to  that  which  they  were 
able  to  eate .  -j-  And  Moyfes  faid  to  rhem :  Let  no  man  leaue  i^ 
therof  til  the  morning,  -f-  Who  heard  him  not,  bur  certaine  10 
of  them  left  vntil  the  morning,  and  ic  bcganne  to  be  ful  of 
worraes,  anditputrified .  and  Moyfes  was   angrie  againft 
them,  t  And  euerie  one  ofthem  gathered  in  rhc  morning, To  21 
much  as  might  fuffice  to  eate:  and  after  the  funne  V7axed 
hotte,  it  melted,  f  Burin  the  iixt  day  they  gathered  dubic    22 
:i  By  therr        portions,  thatis,  twogomors  euerie  man  ;  andal  the  princes 
v/oudeiing  at  of  the  multitude  -  came,  and  told  Moyfes.  f  "Who  faid  t®  -  25 
thedublequa-  j-'^gm  :  This  is  it  which  our  Lord  hath  fpoken;  The  Sab- 
tine  it.ippca-  bathes  reft  is  fandified  vn  to  our  Lord  to  morow.Whatfoeucr 
rechtheyin-      .  i       j       •  ,    1  ,  ,1 

tended  not  CO  ^s  to  be  wtouglit,  doe  It :  and  the  meates  that  are  to  be  made 

gather  fo        leadie,  make  them  readie  :  and  whatfoeucr  shal  remaine,  lay 
much.  itvp  vntil  the  morning,  t  And  they  did  fo  as  Moyfes  had  24 

commanded,  anditputrified  not, ncitherj  was  there  worme 
found  in  it.  -j-  And  Moyfes  faid  :  Eate  it  to  day,  bccaufe  it  is  2j 
the  Sabbath  of  our  Lord  :  to  day  it  shal  not  be  found  in  the 
field,  -j-  Gather  it  fix  day  es:  but  in  the  f^euenth  day  is  the  Sab-  2.6 
bathofour  Lord,  therfore  it  shal  not  be  foimd.  f  And  the  ij 
feuenth  day  came  :  and  fbme  of  the  people  going  forth  to  ga- 
ther, found  not.  t  And  our  Lord  faid  to  MoyCes  :  How  long  28 
viiyounotkeeperaycommandementeSjandmylaw  J  f  Sec  29 
that  our  Lord  hath  geuen  you  a  Sabbath,  and  for  this  caufc  ' 
onthefixtday  he  geuethyoudublc  portions:  let  each  man 
••"^y^""^'?^' tarie  with  himfelfe,  and  let  none  goe  forth  out  of  his  place 
wdlcth^hc?e    '^^^^<^^^"th'i^y'  t  Ai^'i  the  people  kept  the  Sabbath  on  the  3® 
the  commad-  feuenth  day.  -f  And  the  houfe  of  Ifrael  called  the  name  ther-   31 
TOcntgexicn      of  Manna  :  which  was. as  it  were  coriander  fecde  white,  and 
wncnthe  Ta-  the  taift  therof  hke  to  flowre  with  honie.   f  And  Moyfes  34 
A^rVcrcfi' ^^y'^'^^^^^^^'-'^^^'^*-^'  which  our  Lord  hath  commanded: 
milhcd.iATo.      "  Filagomorof  it,  and  let  it  be  kept  vnto  the  generations  to 
■enii,  come  hereafter :  that  they  may  know  the  bread,  wherwith  I 

fed 


Manner  Exodvs.  109 

fed  you  in  the  wildernes,  when  you  xrere brought  forrhom.-.ThijRch'qa*' 
53  of  the  Land  oF  ^hypt.  f  And  Moyfes  fayd  to  Aaron  :  Take  wasput  m  a 
-oncvefTcl,  and  put  Mannaintoit,  fo  much  as  a  gomor  can  p'^-en  veffel.' 
hold  :  and  lay  it  vp  before  our  Lord  to  kccpc  vnro  your  gc-  j^  ^,^  mfinicly 
14  nerarions;  f  as  our  Lord  commanded  Movies.  And  Aaron  inferior  to 
5;  pur  it  in  the  tabcrna.-lc  to  be  referued.  -f  And  the  children  Chrifts  flcfh 
of  Ifracl  did  <ate  Manna  fourric  yearcs,  til  they  came  into- Jf'^^^^J'^^**^^' 
the  habitable  land  ;  with  thismcatc  were  thev  fed, vntil they  fldiioFanie 
^6  touched  the  borders  of  the  land  oi  Chanaaru.    f   And  a  gloiificd 
gomor  is  the  tenth  part  of  an  ephi .  Saiaft. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.     XVL 

If     %j.in1yu  fyrhatistUs!  When  the  people  of  Ifrael  in  the  defertha^  fpent  Maurts  fo  eal- 
♦Tieirprouifionofincdte  brought  from  j£gypt,jnd  accoidingro  Godspromifc  led  oi"Man»kUt 
had  rcceiued  Oorcof<iuailes;goiiigfortkin  thctnorningthey  fawc  a  Itrangc 
thioLT  Ivc  vpon  the  irroundHk^to  hoarc  f'roft,U'herat  mcruehngthcy  faici  one 
to  an  olhtr  :  .".•  hat  n  tln> .'  in  rhcir  language  A<d»  '•«  !  f'J'herupon  faith  Thcodo- 
Xct   (  q.  ?0.  in  Exod    )  they  demand  ryai  ttfned  into  the  name,  and  it  iryusiaHfd 
A/^.«.-.  VVhich  nsthc  fame  and  other  ancient  Dodors  gather  by  thchoHc  Ttwasafi^ui* 
Scriptuces ,  wa?  a  wonderful  and  miraculous    meatc  ,  and  t^-itha!  a  figure  o^'the  Each** 
of  a  more  excellent  thino,  longaftcr  promifed,andgcuen  by  our  B-  Sauiour,  nfti 
inthcholieSicramentofthcEucharift.AswirnciTe  S  Gregorie  NyiTen  {^knar. 
li.  J.c  J7'  -rifx  V/o-y/t,  t*r,a  m  dtum]  S.Ambrofe  (  h.  de  Ijs  tjui  Mysl    mtitattt  cap.  g.  )  S, 
Ho.  4j.     Cyril  Alexandrinus,  S    Chryioftoti  ,  S.  Aueuftin,  Thcophilad  and  others, 
rrac.\i6.  fpontkefntof  S    (ohn.  Where  alfo  the  text  nf  our  Sauiours  long  difcourfc 
loan.   6.   «yith  thcCapharnjites,  Chcvi/cth  ruidcntly  that  he  promifed  to  gcuc  a  firtc 
'*'.  ;j.4''  bcttermeatcthcn  Manna,  to  thofeth.tbeleued  inhim    /dw,  faieth  our  Lord, 
49  p  .      thth\ea.dtf  life,  -vrnch  d.J  ended  Uum  heauen;  ■^«»yfarhfrsdii  eate  Manna  in  the  ae~ 
iS'  fert,anddied     Theb'eidy^huhjyyi!'i;ruenmyflrih,fo-ihel.fe«ftl>eyvorld.  MjjUsh 

I  tmat€indtede,andmy  hUud  ndrini.^  indeede  &C.  S  Paul  likewilc  tcachcth  (  r. 
Cor  10  )  that  this  v;^n»d,  and  </jf-f.'^<e' ilfuMig  out  tf/^/'"<"-'f,  >>^crc  figures  of 
the  Tame  B.  Sacrament,  as  is  tioted  in  thofc  places  . 

Here  onlv  we  commend  to  the  ChriRian  rcacirisrcmebrancc  that  the  thing  T«rcluc  mira- 
figuied,  doth  cucr  cxcede  the  figure  f  act  ordMg  to  S  Pauls  dodnn.  Collof  i  )  dcs  inMinaa» 
ts'ifhing  hiu,  thciforc  to  confidcr,  that  in  Ma  nu  were  at  Icaft  tyclue  ilcrc 
pr^i^y    miracles.    Fir.%it  >j/as  made  bv  Angels,  vvhrrofit  is  called,  t/)' fc  wi  o^  ./^m  Wj.  i. 

^   ^^         Secondly,  it  was  nr^T  produced  from  thi  earth,  rorw-arer,  as  ordinaricmeatcs  t,. 

^  /x,„      are,butcamcfrom  thcjvre.     rhndlv,  hov  fiiior  flKU^ly  ibcuct  anic  man  did  3. 

h.i.c   IX  gathcrit,  in  the  end  cih  one  hjd  thefamc  mcalure  ful,  culled  a  i;omot,  and 
font  Oe    no  more  nor  idle     Fourthly,  the  (ixih  day  ( 'a/bich  was  next  before  the  Sjb-  4, 

ioLtmp.    bath,  that  which  thev  giahcred, was  found  to  be  dublc  poitions  to  otl  crdaycs, 
r.  rt^k    that  IS,  twogomorj  for  cuTii  one-    Fittiy,  tticrc  fcl  none  at  al  on  the  Sabbath  J. 

IfA  c  11    <Jj*'    Sixtiy, 'fin  the  rrftof  the  «ckcanic  part  was  left  al  !iijj,t>it  putiificd,  6. 

parlam.    and  was  corruiTin  the  morning,  bjt  rhmi'v  tbe-ore  the   Sab:->ath  day,  ii  rc- 

jnaiucdfoundund  good,   icuentl)',  nocwichuan.'ing  diucriiuc  of  Itoraakes,  f. 

Cc  iafo 


1. 1.  J, 

4» 


2IO  Ex  06  VS.  Water  o£ 

in  fo  ^reat  a  multitude,  tkc  Time  meafure  was  fufflcient and  no  more,  to  cuerie 
f.  one  young  and  old,  and  of  middle  age.  Eightly  theheatc  of  therixnnc  melted 

and  confumedthatwhich  remained  in  the  ficl'd,  though  ochetwifc  it  indufed 
heatc  of  the  fire,  Teething  in  water,  grinding  in  millcs,  and  beating  in  rhorters. 
Ninthly,  it  taftcd  to  eucrie  one,  what  they  defitcd.  Tenthly,  itfcemed  neuet- 
thelelTetothe  euiliuinded,  loarhfome  and  light  meate,  but  plcafant  to  the 
^^'  good,  Elcuently,  parcofit  was  kept  in  the  Arkcby  Gods  commandment,  and 

'*•  (R/as  not  corrupted  mmaniehundrethpeares.     Twelftly,  this  ftrange  and  cx- 

traordinarieprouifion,  continued  fourtie  ycaTcs,iha.t is,  til  the  children  oflf- 
raelcametothe  promifed  landand  then  reaCed. 
No  miracle  In       Youfeethen  fo  miraculous  a  itgurc  farre  excelled  Zuinglius,  or  Caluins 
Protcftants       commun'on  bieai4, which  cosrainerh  no  miracle  at  al,  only  hgnifying  Chrifts 
Communion,  bodic.  But,  as  our  Sauiours  ownewordcs  importe,  and  ancient  fathers  teach 
Ts,  by  Manna  was  prefigured  Chrifts  vciie  bodie  and  bloud,  with  his  Tjuic  ani 
Diuinitie  vnder  the  forme  of  bread. 
Alt!  e  faid  mi-       For  thisindeedc  infinitly  cxcelleth  Manna,  contain'ng  al  the  foresaid,  or  ri- 
'  thermuch  more  eminent  miracles.  For(f!rfl:)it  was  confccratcd  by  the  inar- 

morc  eminent  "^'^"^  P°^^^'-°^^^^'^^^*^°'''^'  *^^  "^"^r  fince  the  fime  is  done,  by  the  like 
intheB.Sacra-  po'«'crcommu«icated  to  PrieRs,  { 1 )  in  his  Church  militant,  (5)  one  and  the 
-j^j^j  veriefame,  an  J  not  maaje,  in  innumei  able  places,  and  in  eucrielcile  or  greater 

forme,  yeain  the  leaft:  particle  of  the  accidents  that  miy  be,  Chriil  is  whole 
andentirc  (4).Itgeuethabu«dinceofgracein  thislifc,  (IgniScd  by  the  day 
,^  .beforethc  Sabbath,  for  the  glorie  of  the  next  li/e  in  eternal  rcil.    (5)    where  is 

^^  no  more  vfe  of  Sacraments,  but  euerlafting  fruition  of  glorie     (6)  VVho- 

foeuertherfore  would  make  temporal  commoditie  ofthishcsucnlicfoodc,  as 
iiwere  referuing  Manna  forotherdaycs  of  the  wcke,  it  peridieth  to  him,  and 
turneih  tohisignominie,butbeingrefcrucdin  thefaithful  fbulc,  for  the  life 
7'  to  come,  which  isthe  true  Sabbath,  it  remaineth  an  hcsucnlie  trcafurc.  (7) 

Andfoicauailcthto  euerieone,as  their  foule, which  is  the  /piritual  ftomakcof 
t,  fupernaturalmcafc,islcflcormore  difpofed.  (8)  Though  heate  ofpeifecu- 

tion,a«d  otheraducrfcpowcrtake  away  this  Sacrament  and  Sacrifice,  abrodc 
„^  in  the  field  of  this  world,  yet  no  power  extinguiflieth  it  within  the  Church, 

where  itis  in  due  maaer  prepared  and  roi  nil!  red  to  the  chijdrcn  of  God.    (<?). 
where  ityclderhalcomfoir,ftrcn_gth  and  contentment  to  goodfpirituaJ  dcfi- 

10.  res,  (10)  butto  thsincredulousCapharnaitcsfcmeih  vnpoflible,  and  to  car- 

11.  nalcoEceiptsloarhfome  ( 11 )  Being  worthcly  recciucd  into  our  mort.il  bo- 
dies, our  arjf.e.or  temporal  tabernacje,  it  remaineth  in  incorruptible  effld, 
wherby  thebodieihalberaifedagainc  fiom  death,  and  together  with  the  foulc 

Ji.  be  eternally  glorified.  ( i^  )  In  the  Er.eajie  time  of  this  pilagiim.tgc  ofmankmd, 

it  isourway-fatingfpccialproaifioRjdallicand  rupcrlubitantial  bread,  til  wc 
£hal  pofTellc  the  promifedUad,  the  kingdo.tne  of heauen  in  eternal  bliile. 

°  Chap.    XVIL 

The  people  murmurini^  agAttie  in  ^4phidim  for  want  of  drinck,  our  Lord 
giueth  them  Water  out  of  Arocl^^.Z,  ,^mAlech  fifhttth  liviththtm.  ^nd 
MojifeiUftin^vp  hh  bind  in ^njerf  l/rael  ouercomtih,  otlerwip^mX"^ 
lech  prcuxileth, 

TH  E  R  F  o  R  E  a1  the  multitude  of  the  children  of  Ifrael  i 
If  tting  for'^-ardiTom  the  defert  Sin,  by  their  manfions, 

accor* 


thcrock.  Anialcc.  Exodvs.  iit 

according  to  the  word  of  our  Lord,  camped  in  Raphidim, 
1  >3i/herethcro''asno  water  for  the  people  to  drinke-  f  Who 
chiding  againft  Moyfes,  faid  :  Gcuc  vs  'water,  that  \rc  may 
drinke.  To  whom  Moyfes  anfwered  :  "Why  chide  you  a^ainft 
I  me  { "Wherfore  doe  you  tempt  our  Lord  ?  f  The  people  ther- 
fore  vas  thirilie  there  for  lackc  of  water,  and  murmured 
againft  Moyfes,  faying:  >J7hy  didft  thou  make  vs  goe  forth  . 
out  of /Egypt,  to  kil  vs,  and  oux  children,  and  our  beaftes 

4  with  thirll.  f  And  Moyfes  cried  to  our  Lord,  faying  :  What 
(hall  doe  to  this  people  ?  Yet  a  lirle  while,  and  they  wil  ilonc 

5  me.  t  And  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfes :  Goe  before  the  people, 
and  take  with  thee  of  the  ancients  of  Ifrael:  and  the  rodde 
wherwirh  thou  didft  ftrike  the  liucr,  take  in  thy  hand,  and 

6  goe.  t  Behold  I  wil  Rand  there  before  thee, vpon  the  rocke 
Horeb  :and  thou  Cnalt  ftrike  the  rocke,  and  water  (hal  goe 

out  therof,  that  the  people  may  drinke.  Moyfes  did  fo  before  ::  If  this  ccroJ 

7  the  ancientcs  of  Ifrael:  f  and  he  called  the  name  of  that  monicofhol- 
place,  Temptation,  becaufe  of  the  chiding  of  the  children  of  ^'".T^f  ^'" 
Ifrael,  and  for  that  they  tempted  our  Lord^  faying:  Is  the  ofcuchim- 

8    Lord  amor^g^:  vs  or  not?  f   And  Amalec  came,  and  fought  porrance  in- 
9  againll  Ifrael  in  Raphidim  .  f  And  Moyfes  fayd  to  lofue  :  cliclaw  of  na- 

Choofeoutmenrand  goe  forth  and  fight  againft  Amalec  r  ro  ^'^^^'  ^^Y  '^°^ 

moro  w  I  wii  ftand  in  the  roppc  of  the  hil,  hauing  the  rodde  ^iZ7he  fame' 
10  of  God  in  my  hand .  f  lofue  did  as  Moyfes  had  ipoken,  and  and  the  Id^*^* 

he  fought  again  ft  Amalec:  but  Moyfes  and  Aaron  and  Hur  i"  tiie  Catho- 
H   went  vp  vpon  the  toppc  of  the  hil.   f  And  when  Moyfes  l^"eChurcii9 

lifted  vp  his  hands,  Ifrael  oucrcamc:  but  :••  if  he  did  leEtc  rjrslmo^u^'" 
n  themdowncahttle,  Amalec  oucrcame.  f  And  the  handcs  bftm^^l^pL 

of  Moyfes  were  heauie:  therforc  they  tooke  a  ftone ,  and '''^w^'^blefFcd 

putte  vnder  him,  wherupon  he  fate:  and  Aaron  and  Hur  ^^^  «^»f'ciplcs. 

ftaied  vp  his  handes  on  both  fides.  Anditcametopafte  that  .^'^'(^^'.J'^^l'^^^*" 
J3  his  handes  were  not  wearic  vniil  funne  fette.  f  And  lofue  tcachcth  (;».4. 

put  Amalec  to  flight,  &  his  people  by  the  edge  of  the  fword.  ^-ii-  oxthox.) 
14  t  And  our  Lord  laid  to  Moyfes:  Write  this  for  a  monument  ^^^^.^his  cx- 

in  a  booke,  &  dcliuer  it  ro  the  earcs  of  lofue:  for  I  wil  deftroy  h^^"'^°"  °l^* 
1;  thememoricof  Amalec  from  vnder  heauen.  f  And  Moyfes  aurerthe*^   * 

builded  an  Altar:  and  called  the  name  therof.   Our  Lord  Crolle  of 
iC  my  exaltation,  faying:    f    Becaufe  the  hand  of  our  Lords  ^^"^- And 

throne,  and  the  warreof  our  Lord  ftal  be  acainft  AmalecT'^'^/lP''' 

ixom  generation  vnto  generation.  {^^^^      * 

Cc  i  Chap, 


It  I  ExoDVS.  lethroa 


Chap.     XVIIL 

Jethro  Mnyfts  father  in  law  hringrth  to  htm  his  "^^ife  anJchtUrens^  8.  ^nd 
heartnr  the  oreat  t  orkes  of  God.  12.  offereth  Sacrifice.  13  and  Imfely 
admfed  Mojfesto  appoint  pthordin*tt  oJJ'ietn  to  ind^eUfe  (aufes,  refer* 
uing  the  greater  to  htm  felfe, 

..Cof>#»inHe«     A    ^°  when  letbro  the  "  pricft  of  Madian,  the  allied  of  i 
brcsv  (i^nifi      jt\.  Moylcs,  had  heard  al  the  thingcs,  ttiac  God  had  done  to 
eth  P»'"<  or    J^tyfes,  and  to  Ilracl  his  people,  and  tliat  our  Lord  had 
^'ffi'^cJntht    t>roughr  forth  Ifraei  our  ot"  Agypt:  t  he  tooke  Scphora  t 
faw  of  nuure  the  Nsife  of  Moyfes  v(  horn  he  had  fent  bacbe  :  t  and  her  j 
were  ofrci»      tvro  (onnes ,  of  vfhich  one  "vas  called  GtiDm,  his  father 
joyneJin  onc  fayina :  I  hane  bene  a  ftranger  in  a  torrtn  countrie.  f  And  4 
pcrloa,  the  other  Ehczer:  for  the  God  of  my  father  ,  quoth  he  ,  is 

my  h' Iper  ,  and  hach  deliuered  nic  from  Pharaoes  fyrord. 
f  lerhro  therfore  the  allied  of  Moyfes  came  and  his  fbnnes,*| 
and  his  Nvife  to  Moyfes  into  the  deftrt-NSf  here  he  vras  can-sped 
bclide  the  mountayne  of  God     f  And   he  fcnt  word  to  (> 
Moyfes,  faying:  I  lethro  thy  allied  come  to  ciee,  and  thy 
"srifc,  rnJ  thy  two  children  with  her.  f  ^ho  going  forrh  7 
to  mere  his  alhed, adored,  and  killed  h-m  :  and  thty  (alutrd 
on  an  other  with  wordes  of  peace.  And  when  he  was  cntred 
into  the  tcnr,  f  Moyfes  fold  his  aUied  al  thinges  that  oar  S 
Lord  h:^d  done  to  Pharao,  and  the  i€gvprians  for  Ifraei :  and 
the  whole  triuailc  which  had.  chanced   to   them  in  the 
iourney,  and  that  our  Lord  had  deliuered  them_,.   f  A«d   ^ 
lethro  reioyced for  al  the  good  thinges,  that  our  Lordhad 
done  to  Ifrael ,  becaufc  he  had  deliuered  them  out  of  the 
haades  of  the  /Egyprians ,  f  and  he  faid  :   Blellcd  is  the  lO 
Lord  ,  that  harh  deliuered   yt^u  our  of  the  hand  of  the 
itgvptians  ,  and  our  of  the  hand   of  Pharao  ,   that  hith 
dchuered  his  people  our  of  the  hand  of  y£gvpt.    f   Now  11 
doe  I  know,  that  the  Lord  is  grc:-:  aboue  al  goddes:  for 
hccaufe  they  dealt  proude'y  agamft  them,    f  lethro  ther»  1% 
fore  the  allied  of  Moyfes  ottered  holocauftes  and  hoftes  to 
God :  and  Aaron  and  al  the  ancicntes  of  Ifrael  came,  to  eatc 
bread  with  him  before  God.  f  And  the  next  dav  Moyfes  fate  15 
to  iudge  the  people,  who  ftoodc  by  Moyfes  from  niorninrr 

vntil 


Icthro  ExoDvs.  215 

14  vntil  nighr.  f  "Whiv,h  thing  when  his  allied  had  fecnc,  ra 
>yirte,al  thinges  that  he  did  in  the  people,  he  faid  :  What  is 
this  that  thou  docftin  the  people  J  Why  htrcfl:  thou  alone, 
Ij  and  al  the  people  attendcth  from  inoimng  vntil  right?  f  To 
whom  Moyies  an(wered :  The  people  cometh  to  me  (ceking 
l^,  the  fentcnceof  God.  f   And  when  aniecontrouerfic  chan- 
ccth  among  them,   they  come  vnro  me  to  iudge  betwcne. 
them,  and  to  fhew  the  preccptes  oF  God  ,  and  his  lawts. 
1718J-  But  he  (aid:  Thoudocrt  not  wcl:  -f  thou  art  tyred  with 
fooli  h  labour,  both  thou,  and  this  people  that  is  with  thee, 
thebulinesis  aboue  thy  ftrengrh,  thou  alone  canft  not  fu- 
i()  fteyne  it.  f  But  ••  hearc  my  wordes  and  counfcils,  and  God  .;  ManifcJ.! 
ilial  be  with  ^hec    Be  thou  to  the  pfople  in  rhote  tlJngcs  wifdomc, 
that  pertainc  to  God,  to  report  their  wordes  vnto  him:  whoofDanic! 
10  t  ^"<i  ^o  ihew  to  the   people  the  ceremonies  and  rice  of  f^°^^y  '    )i„ 
worihipping,  and  the  w.^y  wherin  they  ought  to  waike,  and  cliiiliian«'cn- 
21  the  worke  that  they  oui^ht  to  doe.  f  And  prouide  out  of  ti!s,  was  hcic 
al  the  people  men  that  are  wife,  an  J  doc  feare  God,  in  whom  prefigured  in 
there  is  truth,  and  that  doe  hate  auarice,  and  anpointe  of   ^L'^°^,^^"J' 
them  tribunes,  and  centurions,  and  quinquagenarians,  and  Moyks Wil- 
li deanes  ,  f  which  may  iudge  the  people  at  al  tymcs  :   and  lingly  yelixi. 
what  great  matter  (beucr  mal  fal  out,  let  them  rcferrc  it  to  o^-ej*.  tnhun9 

thee  and  let  them  iudge  the  leflc  matters  only  :  and  fo  it  may  ["'/'"',,    - 
,,.,  ru^iLjL-  •  J  Morally  Su- 

be  lignter    tor  thee,  the   burden  being   imparted  vnto  o-  peuorsaread- 

23  thers.  f  If  thou  doeft  this,  thou  iV-alt  Fulfil  the  command-  monifhed  by 
menrof  God,  and  tVialt  beable  tobearc  his  preccptes:  andal  Moylcs  ex 

24  this  people  ihal  returnc  to  their  places  with  peace,  j  which  amp'crolernc 
thinges  ^s-hcn  Moy(es  heard  ••  he  did  al  thinges  that  he  had  ^  ^^  which^is 

ij    (uggellcd  vnto  him.  f  And  choofing  fubftantial  menouc  o'  g.jod.'S.Chry- 
al  Ilrael,  he  appointed  them  princes  of  the  people,  tribunes,  lortora.  ho.de 

16  and  centurions,  and  quinquasenarians,  and  deanes.  +  Who  Z''"'"'*'^  '"'i"^* 
•     111  1  ijL/  r  l)eiifioinbH$, 
ludi^ed  the  people  ar  al  time  :  and  vthatloeuer  was  or  greater      ' 

difticultie  they  referred  to  him,  themfclues  ludging  t'  e  caficr 

17  cafes  only,   t   And  he  difmiired  his  allied:  who  returijing 
went  into  his  countrie. 


Chap.    XIX. 

Iferetomrunt  sina'\rvtth  commemoration  of  their  dcliuerie  from  J£,^jfp(> 
the  penpfeare  commanded  to  be  fkn,^iJie(L  \6.  and  fo  our  Lvrd  tomtnf 
in  thnnden  and  U^btnut^i  J^eakfth  i^ttb  Moyfa, 

Cc  3  IiJ 


114  ExoDVS.  Mount  Sinai. 

IN  the  third  moneth  of  thedepature  of  Ifrael  out  of  the  t 
Lani  ofi€gvpr/'this  day  they  came  into  :•  the  wilder- 
(v/hich  was         ^1    ^  Sinai,  t  For  deparring  out  of  Raphidim,  and  co-  i 
then-  II  man-  i       ,    /  c  c-     ■>  j   •        u     r  i 

lion)  iliey       ming  to  the delcrr ot  Sinai,  tney  camped  m  the  lame  place, 

camethc  47.   and  there  Ifrael  pitched  their  tentes  ouer  againft  the  moun- 
day  after  they  fai„e^  -|-  AndMoyfes  went  vp  to  God:  and  our  Lord  called  f 
^n"?^    a"\    ^^^"^  ^"^^'^^  ^^^^  mountaine,  and  (aid  :  "  This  t"halt  thou  fay  to- 
th^th'ira  day    ^^^^  houfe  of  lacob  ,  and  Ihalt  tel  the  children  of  Ifrael  : 
folowTgw'aich  f  Your  fclues  haiiefcne  what  I  haue  done  to  the  i£gypti-   4 
was  the  fo,      aj-jg,  how  I  haue  carried  you  vpon  the  winges  of  eagles,  and 
thelawv/.is     i^^^iQ  taken  you  vnto  me.  f  If  therfore  you  wil  heare  my  j 
nuHintSinay.  voice,  and  keepe  my  couenant,  you  fliai  be  ••  my  peculiar  of 
s.  nierom.  E-    alpeoplcs :  for  al  the  earth  is  myne  .    f  And  you  thai  be  vnto  6 
fiji  i.adTcihio-  Yn't  '•'•  a  priertlie  kingdome,  and  ••  ahohe  nation  :thcfe  are 
'"'"•   ,         .jthewordcs  that  thou  fhalt  fpeake  to  the  children  of  Ifrael. 

•:  God  would  ,     ,.       r  j        n  l  i  •  r    ^ 

lane  their  fleet    Moyles  came:  and  eailmg  together  the  nations  ot  the  7 
confcnt,  els  it  people,  he  declared  al  the  wordes  which  our  Lord  had  conv- 
wcic  not  a      manded  him.  f  And  al  the  people  anfwered  together'- Al    S 
petfcdcouc-  thinges  that  our  Lord  hath  fpoken,  we  wil  doe.  And  when. 
"^"^  Vrx<;X    Moyfcs  had  reported  the  peoples  wordes  to  our  Lord,  f  our  5? 
r:Inthiscoue-  Lord faid to  him  :  Now  prefently  will  come  to  thee  in  the 
nantGodpro- (iarkeneireof  acloudc,  that  the  people  may  heare  me  fpea- 
mikth  parti-    king  to  thee,  and  may  beleue  thee  for  eucr.  Moyfcs  therfore 

^     L'°r'^'      "  told  the  peoples  wordes  to  our  Lord,  t  Who  faid  to  him:  10 
Pneithemn-  rr  ,rnci  .  1 

aion,  wherby  Goe  to  the  people,  and  landtine  them  to  day,  and  to  morow, 
they  might     and  let  them  waih  their  garmenres.    f   And  let  them  be  11 
better  Icriie     readie  againft  the  third  day:  for  in  the  third  d.iythe  Lord  wil 

him;  an   c  -    ^Jef^-^J-lJin  fhe  liQ;ht  of  al  the  people  vpon  the  mount  Sinai. 
fcdual  grace     _^    .      .    ,         „    f  i       .r        ,.r    .  .  , 

andfanauie.   t  And  thou  ihalt  appoynt  certame  limitcs  to  the  people  12 
::  The  people  in  circuite,  and  ilialc  (ay  to  thcni :  Beware  ye  afcend  not  into 
promife  loyal-  i\-^q  mount,  and  that  you  touch  not  the  endes  therof :  eiierie 
"^5°^^°''!^"    one  that  toucheth  the  mount,  dying  shal  dye.  f  Handes  shal  i} 
command"-     "^t  touch  him,  but  he  shal  be  ftoned  to  death,  or  shal  be 
ments.  shot  through  with  arrowcs  :  whether  it  be  bcaft,  or  man,  it 

::  So  AnsTfls  &  shal  not  Hue.  "When  the  trumpet  shal  beginne  to  found,  then 
Samdsoflcr    let  them  afcend  into  the  mount,  f  And  Moyfcs  came  downe  14 
^'thcrc^o^od      ffo^  the  mount"  to  the  people,  and  fandified  them.  And 
wotkcs  to       when  they  had  washed  their  garments,  f  he  faid  to  them:   if 
God, though    Be  readie  againft  the  third  day,  and  come  not  necre  your 
he  know  al     -v^iue-j,  -j-  And  now  the  third  day  was  come,  and  the  mor-  1$ 
LqF  '^^^^  iiing appeared: and  behold  thunders  deganne  to  be  heard. 


Mounc  Sinai.  Exodvs.  zi^ 

andlightenings  to  flash,  anda  vcrie  thicke  cioudc  to  coucr 
the  mount,  and  the  noyfe  of  the  trumpet  founded  excce- 

ty  dingly:  and  the  people,  that  was  in  the  campc,  feared,  f  And 
whenMoyfes  had  brought  them  forth  to  mete  vrirh  God 
from  the  place  of  thecampe,  they  floode  at  thebotome  of 

18  the  mount,  t  And  al  the  m.ount  Sinai  fmoked:  for  becaufe 
our  Lord  was  defcended  vpon  it  in  f)  re,  and  the  fmoke  arofe  - 
from  it  as  out  ofafornace:  and  al  the  mount  was  terrible. 

I5>  t  And  the  found  of  the  trumpet  grew  lowder  by  lirle  and 
litle,  and  was drawen  out  a  length:  Moyfes  fpakc,and  God 

to  anfweredhim.  f  And  our  Lord  defcended  vpon  the  mount 
Sinai  in  the  very  roppe  of  the  mount,  and  he  called  Moyfes 

ii  into  the  toppe  therof.  NVhirher  when  he  was  afcendcd,  f  he 
'faid  vnto  him;  Goe  downe,  and  charge  the  people:  left  per- 
haps they  wil  palfe  their  limittesto  lee  the  Lord,  anda  very 

2Z  great  multitude  of  them  perish .  -f  The  prieftcs  alfo  that 
come  to  the  Lord,  let  them  be  fandified,  left  he  ftrike  them, 

23  t  And  Moyfes faid  to  our  Lord:  The  comon people  an  not  ::Thc  pcopTe 
afccnd  into  the  mount  Sinai  :  for  thou  didft  charge,  and  and  al  inferior 
command,  faying:  Putlimitres  about  the  mount,  and  fan-  '^'^^F.ie  alfo, 

44  difieit.  f  To  whom  our  Lord  faid:  Goc,  gctte  thee  downe  their  hmiics 
and  thou  shait  come  vp,  &z  Aaron  with  thee:  but  -  the  priefts  and  to  Icmc 
and  the  people  let  them  not  palTc  the  limittes,  nor  afcend  to  Gods  w-i]  of 

2;  the  Lord,  left  pcrhappes  he  kil  them,  t  And  Moyfes  went  ^hcirfupcrior? 
downe  to  the  people,  and  told  themaL 

ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.    XIX. 

I.     This  day.'j  Thcfirfl-day  of  thethirdmoncth  the  children  of  Ifracl  came 
into  thcdefertof  Sinai. So  countingitf.dayesremaining  of  the  firil  moncth 
when  they  parted  from  ^crypt,  al  the  fecondmoneth  ofjc.djycs,  thisfirfT 
day  ofthc  third  moncth,  and  three  daycs  more,  in  whidi  they  wcic  fanaifieJ  Agrcrmcntot 
by  vafhrng  and  other  cereiTicnies  (  V.  re]  theLawasgeuen  the  fiftcth  day,  °      and  nev/ 
in  figure  of  the  Lawof  Chrift,promuIgatedon  vhitfunday,thefrlrcth  day  after  ^y^^^^^^t^*' 
our  Redemption.  Wherby  vcfccmeruilouscorrefpondeucc  of  diuine  My- 
ftcrics,inthe  oldandnev/Tcftament.  S.  ^ugufim  Lpifi.  up.  c,  j6. 
„~~ — _ . —  The  third  part 

Chap.    XX.  ofthubooke: 

containing 

Moy'}$  rtctiueth  the  Drcolo^ue  or  tenne  ccmmAn.^menti  e/  Gody  for  al  the  Diuine  Lawcs: 

veaple.  23.  -Voith  repetition  that  they  shal not  mKke  falf'-  aoddes,  nor  rrnke  ^'^off-'  •  Ccrc- 
'     r         ^,         r  1  1  7/1  ;         /  .  mo:iKJ:andIu 

^Lturei  bHt  oj  eartb,  or  vnbejvedfloffej  and  without  Jtt^^j>es,  dicul. 

And 


A 


ii6  ExoDTs.  The  Law 

Nd  our  Lord  fpike  al  thefe  wordes:  f  I  am  the  Lord  i  i. 
thv  God,  which  brought  thee  forth  out  of  the  Land  of 
itgvpf ,  out  of  the  houle  of  (eruitude.   f  Thou  shalr  not  5 
haue  "  ftrange  goddes  before  me.  f  Thou  shah  nor  make  to  4 
;;Tn  Hebrew    thee  "  a  -  j^rauen  thing,  nor  any  fimihrude  that  isinheauen 
».^;',inGrckc  aboue,  dvTthatis  in  the  earth  beneth,  neither  of  thofe  thinges 
«;/«Ao»,  ^^     that  are  in  the  waters  vnder  the  earth,  f  Thou  shalr  not  adore  ; 
L..I  >  jc^ipnle,  jj^^jT^  j^Qj.  ferue  them:  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God  miohtic,  ielous, 
^..uHcnilxar-     ••viliringtheiniquitic  or  the  tathcrs  vpon  rhe  children,  vpon 
T:   This  com-  the  third  and  hjuxth  gcncrdtionof  them  that  hare  me;  \  and  G 
mil. anon  jad  cooing  mcicie  vpon  thoufandes  to  them  that  Knic  me,  and 
j,romi(carinc_  ]^^^■.^^  „^y  preccptf  s    f  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  7 

i;cJ  to  the  hilt    r        'j     ,      >,     J   ■  •  .  IT  T  1  111.  •• 

tonm.ini-       Lord  thy  Gud  in  vainc.  ror  the  Lord  wilnot  hold  him  irno- 
iiientpeitey-    cent  lYiiK  shai  rake  the  name  of  the  Lord  his  God  va-nly. 
licthto  eucrie  -j-  R.  member  ihat  thou  la). d:;fie  rhe  fabbarh  day.  t  Six  day<s  8f 
u;)e  *'Y"<=       shilf  thou  vrorke,  and  'halt  doe  al  chy  "ot'orkes.  f  Buton  the  10 
Jp.rcarcch.     ^'  uf  nth  day  is  the  labharh  of  rhe  Lord  thy  God  :  thou  <halt 
h^-i  y%5-    doe- o  N»orkemir,  thou,  and  thy  (onnc,  and  thy  daught-r, 
ihv  man  feruant,and  thy  woman  feruanr,  thy  beaft,  and  thV 
itrangcrthatis  xfith  in  thy  gates,  f  For  fixd^yf-s  the  Lord  li 
madeheauenindearrh,  andrhefea.and  drhmgesthat  are  in 
inrhrm.  and  rci>ed  in  the  fcuenrh  day,  rht-rfore  the  Lord 
The  Ipiftle     bleffcd  rhe  fabbathday,  and  fandiified  it.  j-  Honour  thy  fa-  li 
«n  ucnefiisy    rher  and  ihy  mother,   that  rhou  mayt  be  longliude  vpon 

i""  't' '  n  enr  '^^  ^^^^^'  ^^"=^  f^^  ^-^^"^  t^y  God  wiJ  reue  thee,  t  Thou  15 
wtiiws orx.cn[    ,     ,  J  _,,        .  ^  c  '  ' 

snait  not  murder,  f  Tno-J  s   alt  nor  commitre  aduoutne.    14 
♦j-  Thou  sha'r  not  ^eale .  f  Thou  j.hdt  nor  fpeakc  againft  ip^ 
thy  neighbour  iallc  leftimonir.  f  Thou 'halt  nor  court  thy   17 
neigbours  houfc  ••  neither  shalr  thou  defire  his  wife,  nor  fer- 
mnr.norhandmaide,  noroxe,  nora(Te,norany  hingthat  is 
his.  t  And  al  rhe  people  faw  the  voices  aocUhe  flnnes,  and  iS 
the  (ound  of  the  tn.imper  ,  anl  the  mount  (moking  :  and 
b:-ing  flighted  and  itrokcn  with  feare  rhey   ftoode  a  farrc 
of,  -f-  (aving  to  Moyies  :  Speike  thou  to  vs,  and  wc  wil  19 
he: -re:  let  nor  our  Lord  fpeake  to  vs,  Ic'l  perhappes  we  die. 
t  And   Moyfes  U\d  to  the  people  •   Feare  not:    for  God  z« 
<;amcto  proue  you,  and  that  his  t  rrour  might  be  in  yon, 
and  you  should  nor  finne.  f  And  the  people"  (foode  a  farre  zi 
©F    Bur  Moyff-s  wcnr  ynto  the  darkc  cloud  >9?herein   God 
^as.  t  0;ir  lord, /a!d  mor^oucr to  Moyfes:  This  ilialr  rhou  it 
%  to  ch;  chiiircQ  of  KraeJ  :  You  haue  fscne  ihat  ^r<  .m. 


Ceremonies.  Exodts.  iij 

1%  heauen  I  hanefpoken  to  you.  t  You  fhal  not  make  goddes 

24  of  filucr,  nor  goddes  of  gold  ihal  you  make  to  you.  f  An  "J"^^*  anJo-; 
Altar  ••  of  earth  you  ^d\  make  to  mc,  and  you  ilial  oftcr  l^i"""^^®" 
vpon  it  vour  holocaftcs  and  pacifiques,  your  llicepc  and  oxen  areXtcrmi" 
in  eucrie  place  where  the  memorie  of  my  name  ihal  be:  I  natc]awcs,for 

25  Vfil  come  to  thee,  and  wil  blelle  thcc.  t  And  if  thou  make  obleruing  the 
an  Altar  of  ftone  vnto  me,  thou  (haltnot  build  it  of  hewed  ^f'^j^'^^^'JJ^"" 
ftones  :  for  if  thou  hft  vp  thy  knife  ouer  it,  it  shal  be  polluted,  ^^^j^  pertai- 

16  t  Thou  shalt  not  goe  vp  by  griefes  vnco  myne  Altar,  left  mngtoGod. 
thy  turpitude  be  dilcouered. 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.    XX. 

5.  stTAngixoJdes^  Protcftants  pretend  here  to  proue,  that  al  Catkoliqucs  arc  Proteftants 
Idolaters,  for  honoring  Saindes,  and  their  Rcliques  andlmagcs.  And  they  charge  al  Ca- 
haue  fo  defamed  Cntholiqne  Religionin  this  behalfc,  that  the  vulgar  forte  tholiqucsto 
ofdeceiued  people,  othcrwife  knowing  Catholiquesto  be  ordinarily  of  mo-  be  Idolaters. 
derate  conuerfation  in  life,  of  iuft  dealing  rowardes  their  neighboures,  ad- 
dided  to  praver,  fafting ,  almes,  and  manie  good  woorkcs,  more  wanting  Theyabufc 
among  them  feluesryctYuppolIng  them,  notwitftanding  thefc  laudable  qua-  jl^gir  folo vcr8 
laies,  to  be  Idolaters,- are  therl^y  auerted  from  Catholique  Religion.  And 
furely  itwercaiaftcaufe,  if  it  were  true.  As  wel  therfoie  to  purge  out  felues 
of  fo  haynous  an  Imputed  crime,  as  to  rcmoue  this  dangerous  block  oferro- 
n:ousconceipt,  we  flial  here  note  fomc  of  the  Proteftants  egregious  lies, 
againfl:  the  whole  Church  militant,  and  blafphemous  reprochcs  againft  the 
the  glorious  Sain£tes  :then  briefly  declare  the  true  and  fmcere  dodrinc,  and  YhcTbcIicthc 
praclife  of  the  Catholike  Church  in  this  point.  Luther  in  his  poi^il  vpon  the  rhu'rchmili- 
GofpelofourLordes  Incarnation,  fayth:  Taptjljt  riygmrm  yuriam  Deum  cerfli- 
tuunt:  Omnipettntiam eiin caIo ,  &in  terra tribuunt.  The  Papifts  (faith  he  )  make 
the  Virgin  Marie  God  :  they  attribute  to  her  omnipotcncie  in  heauen  and  in 
earth.  In  Papiftrie  al  expeded  more  fauour  and  grace  from  her,  then  from 
Chrifthimfelf.  His  fcholar  Melandon  (m  locis  con:winiib)  ponilling  the  firft 
Precept,  faith  :  Papiftesinuocate  Saindes,  and  worniip  Images  in  lieathniQi 
maner.Caluin  (U.  dfnecrff.refor  Eccief.)  faith  :  thofe  of  the  Emperours  religion 
(  meaning alCathoiiques)  fo  diuide  Godsoffiices  among  Snindcs,  that  they 
ioync  them  to  the  Soueraigne  God,  as  coilcgues ;  in  which  multitude  God 
licch  hidden  .  Againft  the  moft  glorious  virgin  mother  the  f^me   Luther 
[fer.  dcn.it ith  yi*x-  ^^'*'-.)  feared  not  to  fay,  that  he  cftcmcd  no  more  of  the  Blafphcinethe. 
prayer  of  J  XUrir ,  then  of  anieonc  of  the  people.  And  his  reafon  is  worfc  ..minphant. 
then  his  wicked  aflertion,  for  that,  faith  he,  al  that  bclcuc  in  Chrifl:  are  as 
inft,  and  as  holie  as  therirgin  Marie,  or  anic  other  Sain£t  how  great  focucr. 
TheMagdeburgian  Ccnrurutors  (li.  i-Cent.  i. )  aflirmc  thatthe  virgin  Marie 
finnedgreuouflv,  vea  compare  herimacined  faultes  with  the  fmneof  Euc  in 
paradiie.  f  H.  1. )  They  char. :cS.  Peter  and  S  Paul  (aUo  after  their  conuerflor.s) 
with  diucrs  great  crimes.  Caluin  (li.3.Inlt.  c  1.  parag.31.)  conclcaincth  Sara 

Dd  and 


v^il  condemne 

thcfc  blafphe- 

mus. 

Car'noliquc 

dodtrmeand 

pradilc  con- 

uirice  thclt 

lies 

The  true  Ca- 

tholique  do- 

(ftrin 

Honourduc 

to  ciccllencie 

Three  kindes 
of  cxccUcncic 

Thcrfore 
ihrcc  kindes 
ofhonour. 


Proteftants 
dcnic  anic  ho- 
nourtobeduc 
to  Sainftj. 
Their  obie- 
ftion. 
ijiftanf'AJ'er. 


Example  of 
thisnecedary 
diftindion. 

Second  an- 
I'wcr, 


2,18  EXODVS. 

andRebeccaof  greatfinBes(c.4  )  rcprehendcthludasMaclisBfus  for  Tupcr- 
ftitious,  and  prepoftcious  zcalejn  caufing  Sacrifice  to  be  ofFered  Tor  ihe  dead. 
In  hiscom;Ticncaric  (ui5i.Exod' )  he  accufeth  moft  hol'e  and  mekc  Moyfce 
of  arrogincic  jnd  pnde  And(K  5  Inftitc  lo.pa.iy  )  hefcuruely  fcnfFech  at 
alSain^ftesin  genera!,  faying.  If  they  heare  morral  mens  prayers,  they  muft 
haue  cares (b  loner,  as  frona  lieaucn  to  earth  And  calleth  them  not  only  homi. 
nts  mortHos,  de.xi^men^  (v/hich  S.  Hierom  reproucd  in  VigiLintius )  bur  aifo 
yMhras,Uru.iSj  colUiuier'i :  sliiidovy s^  m^ht  r-shltns^  fimcl m;r  fdih  yetmore,  [11  de 
yera  refor.  f.cchf  nt  )  hr  C-illerh  them  y^'lonji-ra^  carirtfces,  heHias,  monfl-rrs,  hungmm, 
fcM/?«.  Thcfc  and  like  blafphemies  modcRmen  can  not  but  abhore  and  deteft. 
Their  lies  alfo  are  conuincedbyS  Hicrorri,  handlinrr  this  matter  of  purpofe 
againft  Vigtiantius,  by  S- Auguilin  touching  it  by  occafion  [luio.c  zi.jagainft 
Faufiusth'e  Manachey,  Thomas  VValdenfis  {ro.  j.  tn.  13  ie  S-td-amentalthus) 
againft  widif  by  al  Catcchifmesand  Chriftian  Infl:ru£lions,  teaching  nothing 
like,  but  quite  contrarie  to  thcfe  mens  reportes.  In  fumme  they  al  teach,  that 
Saindes  are  to  be  honored  wii'hrclrgio us  honour,  which  is  greater  tKenciuil, 
butinfinitly  inferiour  to  diuinc,  as  the  excellencic  of  God  furmounteth  al 
cxccllencjc  created. 

For  better  declaration  v/hcrof,  it  is  to  be  confulered,  thatfeingby  the  law 
of  Cod  and  nature,  honour  is  due  to  exccUencie,  there  muft  be  fo  manie  di- 
ftinctkinJes  of  honour,  ar  there  be  general  kindes  of  excellencic,  whicliarc 
three  Thefirf^cf  God,infinite,  and  Incomparably  abouc  ai:  tfie  fecond  is  fu- 
pcrnaturalbutcreatod,  asof  graccand  glorie;the  third  is  humane  ornaruial, 
confifi-incr in  natural  giftes, or  vt'orldliepowre  anddignitie,  al  three  as  diflin(5t 
as  God,  hcauen,and"earth.To  thefc  three  general  kindes  of  excellencic  pcr- 
tcinc  therfo re  other  three  as  diftinit  kindes  of  honour;  to  wit,  Diuinc  due  to 
God  only,  calledby  vfe  and  appropriation  of  a  greekc  \»'orid  £<i/«d:  the  fecond 
CicZ/rf,  belongin<T  to  Sainftes,  and  other  holie  things,  elcuatedby  God  aboue 
thecourfc  of  nature,  in  diucrs  degrees,  bur  within  the  ranck  of  creatures  j. 
the  third  is  ciui!  honour,  due  to  humane  and  worldlie  excellencic,  according 
to  diucrs  ftates  and  qualities  of  men.  The  111 11  of  thefe  which  is  diuinc,  may 
in  no  cafe  be  <.:;eucn  to  anic  creature,  how  excellent  foener.  The  third  whicb- 
isciuil,  as  both  CathoUques  and  ProtcfVanis  hold  for  cetraine:ris  not  competent 
noragreabletoSainCtesj  but  to  mortal  woridlic  men  in  rcfpcd  of  temporal 
excellencic.  Al  thecontroucrfie  therfcre  is  about  the  fecond.  Which  Caluin 
(U.  i.lnjlit.c.  i\.&  7x.  }andalproteftant  writers  denic&reied:,  and  fo  would  - 
haue  no  honour  at  al  geuen  to  Sainftcs.Obieiflingasold  herctikes  did,  that 
Catholiques  do  al  che  fame  external  aftcs,  as  ftandlngbare  head,  bowing, 
kneeling, praying,and  the  like  to  Saincl:es,as  to  God  himiclf  VVe  anfwer,taaf 
the  diftin£l:i5  of  honour  C(5fiftcth  not  alvaycs  in  the  external  afliion, but  in  the 
intention  of  the  mind.  For  when  we  do  fuch  external  ailes  of  honour  to  God,, 
wc  intend  thcrby  to  honour  the  Creator  and  Lord  of  al,  and  fo  it  is  diuinc 
honour,  but  doing  the  fame  external  ades  to  a  Saint,  we  conceiuc  of  him,  as 
aglonousferuantof  God,2ni  fo  we  honour  him  asa  fandified  and  glorified, 
cfearure,  Gods  fubiefi  and  fcruant.  Without  th^sdiueifitie  of  intentions  in 
your  mintd,  you  can  not  (hew  dilFcrcnce,  bctwcn  the  honouryoudo  to  God, 
and  that  you  do  to  the  King,  by  bowing,  knecline,  and  the  like.  Foritisihc 
fame  external  action  :  vet  no  Chriftian  ijoabtcth  but  he  honoreth  God  with 
diume  honour,  &  rhc  Ki-g  with  ciud.  Agamc  wc  anfwcr,  that  we  do  not  al  the 
cxtcrn.nladionsof  honour  to  Saindcs,  which  we  doe  to  God.  For  Sacrifice  i$ 
donuconly  to  God,  and  to  no  Saindi  and  bccaufe  Alurespcrtcinc  to  Sacrifice, 

thcjr 


ExoDV'S.  119 

diey  afe  erc<5l^cd  to  God  only,  t'nough  ofrcntimcsin  memorie  of  Ssmifls. 

Both  whichanfwcrsS.Auguftingauc  long  fince,  to  Fauilus  the  Manschic,  S,  Auguftin  _ 
arguing  that  Caiholiqucs  by  doing   the  fiTmc  external  adcs  ,    worfliipped   declarcth  thii, 
Martjisv/ithdiuinc  honour,  and  fo  turned  ihtm  into  Idols,  ns  that  hcretikc  dodrin  :  and 
//.  10.      inferred.  VVhcrupon  S.  Auguftin  declateth,  that  Chriftian  people  cclebratt  gcucth  both 
c.  zi.    ,,  togcthcrthe  memories  of  Martyrs  with  /^  W*^'-,^,„j/o/fWj«j/;f, to  fcyrvp  imitation,  tlieiormeran- 
3>  toljc  partakers  of  their  mentes,  and  to  be  holpcn  by  their  prayers.  Yet  fo  that  fwers. 
j5  w'ccretanot  Altares  (becaufe  they  are  for  Sacrifice)  to  anic  Martyr,  though  in  Three  caufcs 
j>  mcmorieof  Maityrs,  but  to  God  of  Martyrs.  For  who  euer  ItandinT  at  the'  of  celebrating 
,5  Altar,  in  places  of  Salndes  bodies,  faidc  ;  We  olfer  to  thee  Peter,  orr.iul,or  Sain^Vsmcmo 
J)  Cyprian,  butthat  vhich  isoftcrcd,is  offered  to  God,  who  crowned  th-  Mar-  jj^^^ 
>>  tyrs,  ac  their  memoiies,  whom  he  crowned,  that  by  coinmonirion  of  the  very 
>>  places,  greater  alfcft'.on  may  arife,  to  inkmdle  chantu,  both  towards  them, 
j>  whom  we  may  imiraic,  and  towards  bim,  by  vt  hole  helpe  we  may    VVe  ho- 
>.  nourMartyrs  withrhatworfiiip  ofloue  andfocietiCjWhcrwith  holie  men  arc 
»y  worihlppcd  in  this  life.  VVhofc  hart  wc  percciue  is  prepared  to  like  fulferancc 
5>  for  the  Euangehcalveririe:  bur  Martyis  more  dcuoutly,  by  how  much  more 
3)  fecuriy,  afterai  vnccrtaincicsareoacrcome,  and  with  how  much  more  confi- 
j>  dent  praifc,wc  preach  them  now  \-idi:ours  in  a  more  happie  life,  then  others  •    •    i     • 

}>  yet  fighting  in  this.  But  with  that  worChippe,  which  in  grekc  is  called  L^mj,  Latria  is  ho- 
„  a  eruuepropifly  due  to  G(^d,wl\ichmLzan  can  not  be  ci'preii'ed  by  one  word,   nourptoper 
>>  we  neither  worlhip,  nor  teach  to  be  worfhippcd  but  one  God.  And  for  (b  to  God. 
jj  much  as  offering  of  Sacrifice  perteincth  to  this  worfhippc   (  wherof  they  Sacrifice  only 
J.  are  called  Idolaters  ,  that  offer  facnfice  to  ai-ne  Idols  )    we  by   no   meanes  to  God. 
»)  offer  anie  fuch  thing,  nor  teach  to  be  offered,    either  to  anie  Martyr,  or 
blttTedfoule,  or  hoUe  Angel. Thus  farreS.Auguftin  The  fame  tcachethXheo- 
jj  dovcx  {U.S.  ad crecos  ]  Our  Lord  hath  depriucd  falfe  goddes  of  the  honour, 
t,  rhcy  hadin  Temples,  andinplace  of  them  caufcd  his  Martyrs  to  be  honored  : 
3)  yet  not  in  the  fame  maner,  for  we  neither  bring  hoflcs,  nor  libamcnts  to 
J)  Martyrs,  but  honour  them,  as  holie  men,  and  mort  dc.ire  freinds  of  God   It 
would  be  to  long  to  cite  maaie  ancieat  Fathers,  tclUfying  and  teaching  that 
Sainifts  are  to  be  honoicd. 

More  compendioufly  we  wil  take  our  aducrfaries  confcftion,  the  Mag- 
deburoianCenturiators.  Who  {  prcf.Cn:.  6.)  holding  that  the  Church  w:.s  ^  ''*^!.^^.^"" 
only  pure  from  idolatriethcfirft  hundred  ycares  of  Chri>,  and  that  it  begane  confcllcthat 
CO  faiieinthe  fccond  and  third  age,  more  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  ,  and  was  the  ancieat 
vtterly  pcrilhec'ia  the  fixth,  impute  the  caufe  of  het  ruine,  that  the  very  chiefe  "thers  bono- 
j>  mcntaughtandpraaifcdthehonourofSain£ls  Firtt  ofal(fay  they  )  thclc  hot-  ^"^^    ?"     A   , 
>>  rible and" pernicious  darknes,  as  ccrtainc  black  cioudes  coucring  the  whole  ^"  "        * 

>>  firmament,  rofevp  in  the  vercairemblieofteachcr<;.  For  that  partly  the  very  "'l"^**. 
3)  Doctors  of  the  Church,  partly  other  fuperfticious  men,  augmented  ceremo- 
>3  nies  and  humane  worfhippes  in  the  Temples.  For  facred  houfes  began  to  be  "  Manna  was 
}}  builtinal  pLccs,  withgrcatcofle,  altogether  in  heathnlfh  maner:  not  prin- putinagoldea 
>)  cipallv  to  the  end,  Gods  word  might  tliere  be  taught ,  but  that  lome  honour  vcllcl .  Ilcb.  $. 
i>  might  beeihibited  ro  theRcliquesof  Sainds,  and  that  fool. Hi  people  might 
33  thereworlfiip  dead  men.   And  how  p'cafant  eloqucntis  that  Grcgone,  called  Howfaucie 
3)  the  great,  how  fcruent,  when,  as  from  h:$  three  footed  ftoole,  he  pleached  the  are  hcretikes 
,,  maner cfconfecratingthcfehoufcs?   And  a  litlc  after.  By  this  occafion  dead  to  fcoffc  atfo 
3,  creatures,  and  blocdlcs  half  wnrmeatcn  bones  began  to  be  honored,  inuo    renovs-med  a 
s,  catcd,  and  worfnipped  with  diuiaehonour    Al  which  r/>fDo(f/ori  0'  the  chu  d,  Dotlor  1 
^  not  only  winckcd  ar,  but  iiCo  Jet  for yyard.  Thus  the  reader  fccth,  notwuh- 

D  A  t  (landing 


no  ExoDvs.  Iiidicial 

(landing  tlicir  lies,  fcoffcs,  and  blarphemics,  Proteftants  do  confclTe,  rliat  the 
Church  and  her  chiefcpillers,ftraightafter  the  firft  hundr.d  yeares  of  ChriO, 
fiue  hundred  next  folovino;,  honored  Sainds  and  their  Rchques  Neither 
wante  thercautcnticalexampIcsofhoIieScripturcs,  whcrby  the  fame  is  pro- 
ued.  jls.Ocit.ji  ^8.Lxt/(li.j.ii.nt^i!>.±i.lofuej.j.lleg.i^.  4.  [^e^.  1.  PJahn.  58. 
and  els  ■vfihere. 
Proteftants  4-     *A  gruuen  thinj>;  ]   Here  rhe  fame  falfifiers  of  ChriRian  doftiin,  do  not 

hauecorrup-  only  pcruert  thefenfe  of  holie  Scripture,  wreiiiwg  rhatagainlHiriages,  which 
tedthctextin  is  fpokcnagainft  Idols,  butah'b  iTiamfulIy  corrupt  the  text,  by  tranflating  ^m- 
alihcirEn-  «<■»/«;<« ;r, neither folowing  the  Hebrew,  Greke,  nor  Latin.  For  the  Hebrew 
<Tlilh  Bibles.  word  ,/?<■/(/,  is  the  verie  (ame  thitJculptiUin  Latin,  that  is  a  '^rauenor  carued  thing. 
*  The  Grekc  hath  tji'aXov,  <?»  tdol.  So  al  Proteftants  Englilh  Bibles  arefalfc. 

In  the  meane  time  til  they  correal  their  bookes,  they  may  plcafe  to  re- 
member, thajt  God  (hoitly  alter  this  (fixod.n  .)  commanded  to  make  Images 
Goacomman-  of  Angels,  tovf  it  Cherubins.  Likevifca  brafcn  leipcrat  (TvfKw.  21.]  Alfooxcn 
ded  to  make     and  Lions  (5.  li-g.  6.07.)  NeitheratcPuritareslo  prccife,  but  that  rhey  en- 
Imagcs.  graue,  caiuc,  print,  paint,  caft,  low,  embrother,  jnd  otheiwife  make,  and 

kepe  Images,  purtiadcs,  and  pidures  of  men,  and  ether  things.  As  forwor- 
fhipping  of  iacred  Images  the  fecond  concel  of  Nice  {.Jcl.  4.)  The  conccl  of 
Chrlft  and  Trent  (/f/J  15.)  S.  Gregoiie  the  great  ( /<.7.f/'.  j.  c^  55  )  S.Damafccnin  diucrs 
Sainds  arc  whole  bookes,  andmanie  others,  and  al  Catholique  Catechifmcs  andChri- 
honored  in  ftian  Inl>ru(fHons  teach,  that  the  honour  is  not  done  to  the  Image  for  it  lelf, 
their  Images,    but  at  the  prcfence  ofthe  Image,  to  Chrif^,  or  Saind,  whole  Image  it  is. 

Another  controuerfie  Caluin  here  maketh,  that  from  thefe  wordeSjV/pcj* 

shaltnot  w,i%,  bcginnetb  the  fecond  precept,  fo  counting  foure  precepts  in 

the  firfl  table,  and  fix  in  the  fecond.  Butbcing  no  matter  offaith,  how  thejr 

Thcfirft  table  arediuided,  foal  the  wordes,  and  the  number  of  tenne  coramandemens  be 

contamcth        acknowledged  (foi  holie  Sciipturecalleth  chem  tenne,  Exo  54.  v.  28.  Deut.4, 

three  precepts  v.ij.&io.v.  4  )  we  wil  not  contend  : but  only  as  mote reafonablc  we folovw 

the  fecond        the  common  maner  of  diuiding  the  firf\  tabic  into  three  precepts,  diredling  vs 

leuen.  to  God,  the  fecond  intofcuen,  belonging  to  our  neighbour,  approuedfor  the 

better  by  S.  AuguAiH  («j  71  inExodum  )  ;ind  generally  lecemed  of  al  Catho- 

Thc  firftcan      liques  ;  grounded  vpon  this  reafon,  amon  j  others,  bccaufe  to  make  or  hauea 

potwelbc  di-  pi^ure,  or  fimilirude  of  anie  creature,  to  the  end  to  adore  it  as  God,  were  in 

uided.  dedeto  haue  aflrangcGod,  which  is  forbid  in  the  firll  wordes.  and  fo  al  that 

folovK'eth  to  the  comination  and  promife,  forbiddeth  falfe  goddes,  and  ap« 

Theninthand  P^^'''^''^  ^°^^^"'^""e  precept  in  fulftance.  But  thedcfireand  internal  confent 

tenth  areas        toarlulcrie,  and  to  thcift,  diiTer  altogether  as  much,  as  the  external  adcs  of 

diftidl    as  the  ^^'^  ^^™^  fmncsj  and  therfore  fcing  adultiie  and  theift  arc  forbidden  to  be 

fixth  andfe-      comitted^by  two  diflin6l;piecepts,  the  prohibition  ofthe  internal  dcfirCjWitU 

•ucnch.  mental  confent  to  the  fame,  doth  alfo  require  two  precepts. 


Chap.      XXI. 

ludictdl  precfpts  eonrernir^  hondmtn  avj  hondwemen.  \i.  Minflmrhttr 
And  (Inking:  {iflin^  aridcur//n^  of  parents.  23.  rhe  UfV  of  lik^  ff^tine 
jar  a  hurt,  28.  of  an  oxe  finking  yvnh  ha  home. 


Th£SI 


:t 


EXODVS.  22.1 

H  E  s  E  are  the  ■'  iudgcmcnts xshich  thou  shale  propcfe  -  ludicial 


^tochein.  t  1^  thou  bye  an  Hebrew  feruanr,  iix  yeares  I    " 
111/'        1  •       L     r  Li        11  L  llrudtin  paiti- ' 

shal  he  lerue  tnce  :  in  the  leucnm  he  snal  goe  out  rrec^gratis.  ^^i^j.  j,^^^,  ^^ 

5  t  With  vrhatraymentheentied  in,  with  the  hkclcthimgo  kcpcthecom- 

out:  if  hauing  a  wife,  his  w/fe  aKoshal  goeout\?i:h  him.  mandmencsof 

4  f  But  if  his  lord  geue  himawifcjand  she  bcarefonnes  ftcT"  uj  5  ^*' 

dauirhrers  :  the  woman  and  her  childitn  shal be  her  iordcs  .••:,.,'  ,^    "" 
o  nii.^io  our 

5  but  himlelfe  shal  goe  out  with  his  rayment.  f  And  if  the  ndiihbomcs. 
feruant  fay:  I  loue  my  lord  and  wile  &^  children,  1  wil  not 

6  goe  out  free:  "f  his  lord  shal  prefent  him  to  -  the  goddcs,  ."The  ludges 
and  he  shal  be  lette  to  the  dore  and  thepoftes,  andheshal  ^"t^'Oiizedb/ 
bore  his  eare  through  with  an  awle  :  and  he  shal  be  his  bond-     °  ' 

7  man  for  euer.  "f  If  any  luan  fel  his  daug;hter  to  be  a  (eruanr, 
she  shal  not  goe  out,  as  bondweman  are  wonttogoeour. 

8  -j-  If  she  midikethc  eyes  of-  her  maifter  to  whom  she  was 
deliuered,  heshaldilmilTe  her  :  but  he  shal  not  haue  autho* 

J)  ride  tofcl  her  vnto  aftrange  people,if  he  defpifeher.  f  But 
if  he  defpoufe  herto  his  fonne,  he  shal  doe  to  her  after  the 

10  maner  of  daughters  .  f  And  if  he  take  an  other  wife  for 
him,  he  shal  prouide  her  a  mariage,  and  rayment,  and  the 

11  price  of  her  chaftitie  he  shal  not  denie  .  ■{"  If  he  doe  not 
thefe  three  rliinges,  she  shal  goe  out  gratis  without  monie. 

11  I  He  that  ftrikethaman  wilfully  to  kil  him,  dying  let  him 
15  die.  f  But  he  that  did  not  lye  in  waite  for  him ,  but  God 

dchuered  him  into  his  handes :  1  wil  appoint  thee  a  place 
14  whereunto  he  ought  to  flee,  f   If  a  man  of  fette  purpofe 

kil  his  neighbour,  and  by  lyiwg  in  waire  for  him:  thou  shalt 
ij-  pliicke  him  out  from  mine  Altare,  that  he  may  die.  f  He  that 

16  frnkethhisfarher  or  mother,  dying  let  him  die.  t  He  that 
shal  ftcaleaman,  and  fel  him,  being  conuifted  of  the  tref- 

17  palfe ,  dying  let  him  die.  f  He  that  curfeth  his  father,  or 

18  mother,  dymg  let  him  die.  f  If  menfalat  wordes,  and  the 
oneftrike  his  neighbour  with  aftone  or  with  his  fill,  and 

15)  he  die  not,  but  lye  in  hisbeddc:  f  if  herife,and  walkeabrode 
vponhis  ftafc,  he  thatdid  ftrikeshalbe  quirte,  yet  fo  that  he 
makcreftitution  for  his  worke,  and  for  his  expenfes  vpon 

10  the  phificians.  f  He  that  ftnkerh  his  manor  mayde  feruant 
witharodde,  and  thty  die  in  his  handes,  he  shal  be  guilcieof 

XI  the  crime,  f  But  if  the  partie  remayne  aliueaday  or  two, 
he  shal  not  be  (ubied  to  punishment,  becaufe  it  is  his  money. 

11  t  if  ccrtainc  fal  ac  wordes,  and  one  fttike  a  woman  with 

D    3  chila 


:.2,2,  ExoDvs.  ludicial 

child,  and  sheindeedeaborte,  bur  her  felFc  liue  :  heshalbe 
fubic (51"  ro  fo  much  damage  as  the  womans  hulband  shal  re- 
quire, and  as  u-bi;crsshai  ax^'ard.  t  But  if  her  death  doe  en-  i; 
fue  thereupon,  he  shal  render  life  for  life,   f   eye  for  eye,  24 
tooth  For  tooth,  hand  for  hand,  foote  for  foote,  f  aduftion  ij 
for  adultion,  wound  for  wound,  Itripe  for  ftripe.  |Ifanyraan  16 
ftrikethe  eye  of  his  manferuant  or  maidferuanr,  and  lejue 
them  but  one  eye,  he  shai  make  them  free  for  the  eye  which 
lie  put  out.  f  Aiio  if  he  llrike  out  a  tooth  of  his  manferuant  ly 
or  maydfcruant  heshalinhke  maner  make  them  free,  f  if  2.8 
an  oxc  with  his  hornc  flrike  a  man  or  a  woman,  and  they  die, 
he  shal  be  (toned :  and  his  Hesh  shaj  not  be  eaten,  the  owner 
alfo  of  the  oxe  shal  bcquittc.  f  But  if  the  oxe  were  w.ont  icf 
to  ftrike  from  yefterday  and  the  day  before,  and  they  warned    • 
his  maifter,  neither  did  he  shutte  him  vp,  and  he  kil  a  man  or 
a  woman:  both  the  oxe  shal  be  ftoned,  and  they  shal  put  to 
death  his  owner  alfo.  f  And  if  they  fettea  price  vpon  him,  50 
heshalgeuefor  hishfe  whatfoeuer  heisasked.  f  Alfo  if  with  31 
his  home  he  ftrike  a  fonne,  or  a  daughter,  he  shal  be  fubiedt , 
tothelikefentence.  f  If  heinuade  abondman  or  bondwo-  5a 
man,  he  shal  geue  thirtie  ficles  of  filuer  ro  their  maifter, 
but  the  oxe  shal  be  ftoned.  f  If  a  man  openacefterne,  and  35 
<iiggeone,and  doenotcouerit,  anoxeor  an  alfe  fal  into  it, 
•f  theownerof  the  cefterne  shal  pay  the  price  of  the  beaftes:  34 
and  that  which  aied,  shal  be  his  owne.  f  If  one  mans  oxe  3; 
gore  an  other  mans  oxe,  and  he  die:  they  shal  fel  the  oxe  that 
hueth ,  and  shal  diuide  the  price ,   and  the  carcade  of  that 
which?dicd  they  ^hal  parte  bctwen  them,  f  But  if  lie  knew  36 
that  his  oxc  was  wont  to  ftrike  from  yefterday  and  the  day 
before,  and  his  maifter  did  not  kcepe  him  in  :  he  shal  render 
pxv  for  oxc,  and  sliai  take  the  c^^rcalFe  whoico 


CjjAP.     XXII. 

The  pttniihrncnt  ef  theift,  ^.  dtid  other  trffpajses,y.  if  Athinrcontm'ttied 
to  CHslodtf:  or  lent  doth  perish,  16.  ef  de/IoWi'ingA  yirfiri,  18.  of  tnchan-' 
tm(r,bej}ultt'teyand  idoUtrie,  21.  of  hurttna^  /]ranj^cys,l'Vtiiovves,and 
orphams.  ly  The  law  of  lending  ~\'Vuhoiit  l/funst  iG.  of  til{ir?cplsad^e, 
i.$'  oj  rta.'renccto  fit^eriorsjandoj  pA^inrtitbes* 

If 


ExoDvs.  225 

TF  anymrn  (Vealeanoxeora  Cheepc,  and  kil  or  fel  ir:  he 
A.  iF>alrei;ore  ••  fiue  oxcnior  one  oxe,  and  '•'■  fourc  sheepe  -  VVhere 
for  one  l>.eepe.  f  If  the  theefe  be  found  breaking  vp  the  f'"^^.^"!'',^ 
houfc  or  vnd^  rmining  ir,  and  taking  a  >»'Ound  die  :  rhe  (triker  pmuih^n'.',.*^  js 
shalnot  begiiilneof  bloud.  f  Bucif  he  doc  this  when  the  niflia,d  ac- 
funneisrifen,  he  hath  comirtcd  niandaughtcr,  and  himleif  coidmgrothc 
shal  dit^.   iFhe  haue  not  VfherNvith  to  make  reftitution  '^"o^™^^^^  *^^ 
forthetheFr,h!inrclFeshalberoid.  f  Iftl^at  ^hich  he  itolc,  '^'  ^''^•"^'  ^' 


uethe  pro- 


be found  with  him,  ahue ,  either  oxe,  or  aifc,  or  sheepe.  portion  oniie 

5  heshalreflore  dnble.  t  Ifanie  man  hurt  a  field  or  a  vineyard,  xmunt.Theo-- 
andlet  e;ochis  beaft  to  fcedevpon  that  which  is  other  mens;  (^oret.q.  jo.  in 
thcbcirof  whatfoeuerhe  hath  in  his  owne  field,  or  in  his  fyf;-^^^\^/* 
vmeyard,heshal  reftore  according  to  the  eltimation  or  the  ^hat  raketh 

6  damage,  f  If  fire  breaking  forth  light  vpon  the  thornes,  and  hom  the 
catch  ftackes  of  corne,  or  corne  (landing  in  the  fieldes,  he  Church aday- 

7  shal  render  the  damage  that  kindled  the  fire,   f    If  a  man  ^'^  Jf^??//"^ 
committe  money,  or  veirdvnto  his  frend  to  keepe,  and  they  j^^^j^  mote  ' 
be  ftolen  away  from  him,  that  receaued  them:  if  the  theefe  aieuoudvand 

8  be  found,  he  shal  rcftore  duble  :   f   if  the  theefe  be  not  dd'crueth 
knosren,  the  mailler  of  the  houfe  shal  be  brought  to  -  the  ^^orc  punifli- 
Codde«:,  and  shal  fweare  rhat  he  did  not  extend  his  hand  vpon  ™^"'^'  ^"ca  he 

9  hi?  neighbours  good,  t  to  doe  any  fraud,  as  wcl  in  oxe  as  in  priuate  maa 
afife,  and  sheepe  and  raymenr ,  and  wharfoeucr'may  bring  of  chrifis 
damage  Mhecaufe  of  both  parties  shal  come  to  the  goddes  i  flock.  b^uLi- 
and  if  they  geue  iudgement ,  he  shal  reflore  dubic  to  his  ""^' 

10  neighbour,  t  If  ^  rnan  committe  alFc,  oxe,  sheepe ,  or  any  i"  j"  "'j^^  "  ' 
bealtjto  his  neigbourscuItodie,andit  die,  or  be  hurt,orbe  their  eminent 

11  taken  of  enemies,  and  no  man  faw  :  t  there  shal  bean  oath  authoritie. 
berwcn  them,  that  he  did  not  put  Forth  his  hand  ro  his  neigh-  r.^o.-j.y.i., 
hours  good:  and  the  owner  shal  admitte  the  eath,  and  he 

IX  shal  not  be  compelled  to  make  rellitution.   f    Bur  if  it  were 
taken  away  by  (lelth,he  sbali  cftore  the  damage  to  the  owner, 

15  f  If  it  were  eaten  of  a  beaft,  let  him  bring  vnto  him  that 
14  which  wasflaine,  and  he  shal  not  make  reftitution .  •{•  He 

that  asketh  of  his  neighbour  to  borow  any  of  thcfe  thin^es, 

and  it  be  hurt  or  dead  the  owner  being  not  prefcnt,  he  shal 

ij  be  compelled  to  make  rcfHrution .  •\  But  if  the  owner  be 

prefent,  he  shal  not  make  reltitution,  efpecially  if  it  were 

16  hired  and  came  for  the  hire  of  the  fame.,  f  If  a  man  feduce 
a  virgin  being noi  yet  defpouFed,  and  he  with  her:  he  shal 

37  endowe  her^  and  hauc  her  to  yrii^,  t  If  the  virgins  father 

'       vil 


214  ExoDvs.  ludicial 

vil  not  gcue  her,  he  fhnl  geue  money  according  to  the  maner 
of  the  dowrie,  which  virgins  are  Vf'ont  to  receaue.   f  In-  18 
chanters  thou  {halt  not  fuffer  to  line,  f  He  that  Hcth  "with  a  19 
brute  beaftj  dying  let  him  die.  f  He  that  facrificeth  to  goddcs,  20 
fhalbeputtodcathjbutto  theLordonly.  f  Thou  shalt  not  n 
::Thela>sr  of  molefta  fl:ranger,nor  afflid  him  :  "  for  your  felues alfo  were 
nature  requi-   ftrangcrs  in  the  Land  of  vEgypt .  f  A  vidowandanorphane  22 
leth  ro  do  to  you  shal  not  hurt,  t  If  you  hurt  them,  they  wilcric  out  to  ix 
others  as  \3/c      '  ,  ,      -i  1  i     •         •        ^         i  r  .1     1       1       • 

wou'ci  thsy      me,  and  I  wil  heare  their  cne:  f  and  my  lune  Ihal  take  m-  24 

{liouUldo  to    dignation,  and  I  wil  ftrike  you  with  the  fword,  and  your 
vs.  For  which  ^jucs  shal  be  widowcs,  and  your  children  orphanes.  t  ^^  ^S 
ciu(e  ipehdes  rJ^ou  lend  money  to  my  people  being  poore,  thardwelleth 
others    God         .,,  l'li^^i  ^  ^  rv 

fu Iter ed  his      With  thee,  thou  shalc  not  vrge  them  as  an  exaccour,  nojT  op- 

peoplctobe  prelfe  them  with  vfuiics.  f  If  thou  take  of  thy  neighbour  i6 

ftrangcrsin  agarment  in  pledge,  thou  shalt  geue  it  him  againe  before 

■^?>PV"  funne  fette.  t  For  that  fame  is  the  onlicthingr,  wherwith  he  27 

compailion  ^^  couered,  the  clothing  ot  his  bodie,  neither  hath  he  otner 

covcardso-  to  fleepein  :  if  he  ••  crie  to  me,  I  wil  heare  him,  becaufe  I  am 

therein  like  merciful,  t  Thou  shalt  not  detiad  from  ••  thcgoddes,  and*  28 


cafe,  K^abanus. 
::  Oppreirion 


he  prince  of  thy  people  thou  shalt  not  curfe.  f  Thy  tithes  29 
of^thrpooi'e    and  thy  firftfruites  thou  shalt  not  flacke  to  pay,  the  firft- 
criith  to  God  borneof  thy  fonnes  thou  shalt  geiic  me.  f  Of  thy  oxen  alfo  &  30 
forrcuenjjc.     sheepe  thoushalt  doeinlikemaner:feucn  daycs  ietit  be  with 
;:Pnefts called  j|^£j^nij^^_^  tl^egjg}^j-^^ytl^0^^s[^^lf^^j^jpj.jjj.Qj^^g^  ^  Holic   31 

t'hclr  facrc^      ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^°  ^^^ '  ^^^'-  ^^^^^  '•'^^'-  '^^''^^^s  haue  tafted  . 

funCtloa .  See  of  before,  you  shal  not  cate,  but  shal  call  it  to  the  doggcs. 

pag.  171 . — _ ^ . 

Chap.  XXIII. 

Litives  ire  (tb^iointrd  to  Iml^fs^  ( the  enemies  oxe,  ordfe  to  hefmed)  8.  nAmt' 
ly  not  to  take  hrihes.  10.  7 he  ffuenth  yedrc,  and  day  al  mitfi  refl.  14. 
Three  principal  feufres  mnp  le  fol(mm\ed  euerie  yeare  20.  Condti&:ion 
and  proteclionof  an  ySj^elis  promt  fed.  24.  the  people  is  a^ane  commanded 
to  dcflroy  idols.  29.  T^^Fhy  their  enemies  shdhe  dejiroyed  by  Ittle  and  litle. 

TH  o  V  shalt  not  admitte  a  lying  voice  :   neither  shalt  i 
thou  ioync  thy  hand  ro  fay  falfe  teftimonie  for  a  wicked 
perfon.  f  Thou  shalt  not  folow  the  multitude  to  doe  euil :   2 
:-  Al  venues    "hither  shalt  thou  in  iudgemcnt,  argrec  to  the  fentcnce  of 
being  fouded  thc  mod  part,  to  ftray  from  the  truth,  t  The  ".  poore  man  3 

alfo 


'.om  in 


Im'CS,  EXODYS.  215: 

4    alfo  thou  (Tialt  not  pitic  in  iudocmcnt.  f  If  rfioumecte  tl;y  iniufrjcc^ccafe 

enemics  oxe,  or  aOe  going  allray  ,  Dnng  it  backc  to  mm.  ^^^^^    ^^^^^^ 
J  I  If  thou  lee  the  affeof  him  rhathareth  thee  lye  vnderneth  luiticcisnoc 

his  burden,  thou  floalt  not  palle  by,  but  shalt  lift  him  vp  \rith  hm  obieructl. 
C  the  fame,  t  Thou  shalt  not  dcchnc  the  poore  mans  ludgc-  ^'-  ^'*'""" 
7  mcnt.   t  A  lye  thou  shalt  auoide.  The  innocent  and  iuft  j/jp^'^.^'' 

perfon  thou  shal  not  put  to  death:  becaufe  I  abhorre  the 

S  impious  man.  -j-  Neidicr  ibalt  thou  take  bribes,  which  doe 

5»  bhnd  alfo  the  wife,  and  perucrt  the  -(srordes  6f  the  iuft.  f  The 

ftrangerthou  ihalt  not  moleft.  for  you  knovs^  the  harttsof 

ftrangers  :  bccaufc  your  telucs  alio  were  Grangers  in  the  Land 

ID  of /Egypt,  t  Six  ycares  thou  shalt  low  thy  ground, and  {hJt 

II  gather  tne  cornetherof  f  But  the  feucnih  yeare  thou  shait 

let  It  alone, and  make  it  to  reft,  that  the  poore  of  thy  people 

may  eate,  and  xrharfoeucr  shal  be  leift,  let  the  beaftes  of  the 

field  eate  it  ^  fo  Cn alt  thou  doe  in  thy  vineyard  and  thy  ohuere* 

12   -f  Six  dayes  thou  shnk  worke:  the  feucnthday  thou  shalt 

ceafe,  that  thy  oxe  may  reft  and  thine  alfe  :  and  the  fonnc  of 

^13  thy  hand.-naidemay  be  refr-eshed,  and  the  ftranger.  f  Kepc 

al  tiiingcs  that  I  haue  faid  to  you.  And  by  the  name  of  foren      j  ^^  a^'u^' 
goddes  you  shal  not  fweare, neither  shalit  be  heard  out  of  j^^j^j  ^j^^  ^^j^^ 
14  your  mouth,  f  Three  times  eucric  yeare  you  shal  celebrate  bathj&fonic 
ij  feaftes  to  mc-^.   -f  Thou  shalt  kccpe  '•  the  folemnitic  of  others. 

Azvraes  .   Seucn  dayes  shalt  thou  eate  azymes ,  as  I  com-  ••Pai'^n'"r"«;- 

,,,  I-  ri  ir  moneof  rhcir 

manded  tncc,  in  the  time  of-  the  moneth  or  new  corne_^,  dcliuericftom 

Nvhenthoudidft  come  forth  out  of  ^gvpt:  thou  ihalr  not  7£gypt. 

16  appcarc  in  my  Gnhz  emprie.  f   And  the  folemnitie  of  the 

harueft  ••  of  the  rirft  fruitesof  thy  vrorke,  vharlocuerthoii  .•.•Pcntecofl-^ 
didftfow  in  the  field.  Tie  folemnitic  alfo  in  theendoF  the  '^■^en  they 
yeare,  ••  when  thou  haft  gathered  al  thy  corne  out  of  the  Law'"'    ^^^ 

17  field,  -f  Thiifeayeare  shal  al  thy  male  fexe  appenre  befoie  .-; Tabernacle* 

18  the  Lord  thy  God    f  Thou  shah  not  facrificc  the  bloud  of  inmtmorie  of 
mv  vidtimc  vponleuirn,  neither  shal  the  fatre  of  myfolem-  (jodsprotc- 

?p  nitie  rcmaine  vntil  the  mornine.  t  The  firft  fruircs  of  the  ^  '^""  *^"^,"^ 
corne  or  thv  ground  thou  shalt  came  into  the  houlc  of  the  delete. 
Lord  thy  God,  Thou  si-^alt  nor  boylea  kiddc  in  the  rt  ilkc  of 

20  his  damme  .  f  Behold  1  wil  fend  myne  Angfl, -^hich  shal 
goe  before  thee,  and  keepc  thee  in  thy  iourncy,  and  brin^^ 

gi  thee  into  the  place  that  I  haue  prep  ircd-  f  Obleruehim,  and 
heare  his  voice,  neither  doe  rhou  rhinke  him  one  to  be  con- 
U'moea  :for  hcvpilnotforgcuc  vthcn  thou  iiaft  finned,  and 

£e  my 


ti^  ExoDVS.  ludicial  laves, 

my  name  is  in  liim.  t  But  if  thou  wilt  heare  his  voice,  and  22 
doe  al  that  I  fpeake,  I  wil  be  enemie  to  thyne  enemies,  6^ 
wilaftlid  them  that afflid  thee,  f  And  myne  Angel  llialgoe  ly 
before  thee,  and  (hal  bring  thee  in  vnto  the  Amorrheite,  and 
Hetheite,  and  Pherezeite ,  and  Chananeite,  and  Heucitc, 
and  lebuzeite,  whom  I  wildeftroy.  f  Thou  flialt  not  adore  14 
their  goddes,  nor  leruc  them.  Thou  shait  not  doe  their 
workes,  but  shait  deftroy  them,  and  breake  their  ftatues. 
f  And  you  shal'fetue  the  Lord  your  God,  that  I  may  blelFe  2/ 
your  bread  6^  waters,  and  may  take  away  infirmitie  from 
themiddesofthee.  -f  There  shalnot  he  a  fruitleilenor  bar-  r6 
ren  bodie  in  thy  land:   I  wii  fil  the  number  of  thy  dayts. 
t  I  wil  fend  my  terrour  to  runne  before  thee,  and  wil  kil  27 
al  people  ,  to  whom  thou  shalr  enter  :   and  wil  turne  the 
backes  of  al  thyne  enemies  before  thee :  f  lending  forth  28 
hornets  before,  that  shal  chafe  away  the  Herueite,  and  Cha-, 
naneite,  and  Hetheite,  before  thou  enter,  f  I  wil  not  call  29 
them  out  from  thy  faceinoneyeare  :  left  the  land  be  brought^ 
into  a  wildernelle,  and  beaftes  encreafc  againft  thee,  f  By  3« 
litle  and  litle  I  wil  expel  them  from  thy  fight,  til  thou  be 
increafed,and  doft  polTelfe  the  Land,  f  And  I  wil  fette  thy  ;i 
boundes  from  the  Redde  fea  vnto  thefeaof  the  Paleftines, 
and  from  the  defert vnto  the  riuer:  Iwildeliuer  the  inhabi- 
tantes  of  the  Land  in  your  handes  ,  and  wil  caft  them  out 
■'  idXW      ^^^"^  ^^""^  ^^^^^-  t  Thou  shait  -  not  enter  league  with  them,  32 
bidden  to  '     nor  with  their  goddes.  t  Let  them  not  dwel  in  thy  land,  left  55 
Godspeople.    perhapes  they  make  thee  to  finnc  againft  me,  if  thou  ferue 
their  goddes:  which  vndoubtedly  wil  be  afcandalto  thee. 

Chap.    XXIIH. 

Mojifei  with  others  are  commanded  to  dfcend,  he  t9  the  Lordy  thereflafam 
of  ^.  They  offer  Sacrifice.  %.  Moyfeifprlnckleth  the  blotid  of  the  Tefiament 
Ifpontbepeofle.  ij.  Then  afcendtngto  the  moitntaine^  Cod  (ouertth  i$ 
With  A  fine  cloude. 

TO   Moyfcs  alfohc  faid:  Goevp  totheLordjthou,  and  i 
Aaron,  Nadab  and  Abiu,  and  feuentic  Ancicntes  of 
Ifrael,  ani  you  shal  adore  a  farre  of.   f  And  Moyfes  onlie  t 
shalifcend  to  the  Lord,  and  they  shal  not  approach  :  neither 
shal  the  people  afcend  with  him,  •\  Moyfes  therfore  came  | 

and 


Ceremonies.  Exodvs.  iij 

and  told  the  people  al  the>rordes  ofoiir  Lord,  and  the  iudge-  '^^'^  "^^l^j 
merrtes :  and  al  the  people  anf\rcred  \rith  one  voice :  Al  rhe  brcuSt  the 
"vrordes  of  our  Lord,  which  he  hach  fpoken  we  wil  doe_/ .  Ilracaccsfrom 

4  ■\  And  Moyfes  wrote  al  the  v-'ordes  of  our  Lord;  and  rifing  in  bondage,  and 
themorninghe  •'•  buiidedan  Altar  at  the  foote  of  the  mount,  iccemcd  the 

y  Sr  twelue  titles  according  the  tweluc  tribes  of  Ifrael  f  And  hTbluuu  Al. 
he  fent  young  men  of  the  children  of  Ifrael,  and  they  offered  j^j-  f^^  saca- 
holocauftes ,  and  facrificed  pacifique  vidimes  toour  Lord,  lice  .lb  Chrift 

6  calues.  f  Moyfes  therforctookethc  halfepartof  the  bloud,  hauingredc- 
and  put  it  into  bowles  :  and  the  refidue  he  powred  vpon  the  "^^  ^^  >  ^"'^ 

7  Altar .  f  And  talcing  the  volume  of-  the  coucnant,  he  reade  j^^.  apphcauo 
the  people  hearing  it:  Who  faid:  Al  thinges  that  our  Lord  of  the  fruid 

5  hath  fpoken,  we  wil  doe,  and  we  wil  be  obedient,  f  And  thcrot  Altarci 
he  tooke  the  bloud,  and  •'•  fprinkledit  vpon  the  people,  and  f^cj  fi'^^^'^ 
faid;  "  This  is  the  bloud  ot  the  Couenant  which  our  Lord  j^j_ 

5  hath  made  with  you  vpon  al  thefe  wordes .   f  And  there  ::  This  wa» 
went  vp  Moyfes  and  Aaron,  Nadab  and  Abiu,  and  feuentic  donne  corpo- 

10  of  the  ancientcs  of  Ifrael :  f  and  they  faw  the  God  of  Ifrael :  ^^^^^7^^^^  '^c 
and  vnder  his  feetc  as  it  were  a  worke  of  fapphirftone,  and  as  j^^  chriftians  i 

11  the  heauen,whenit  is  clere.  f  Neither  did  he  fet  his  hand  cbrins  blou<J 
vpon  thofe  of  the  children  of  Ifrael,  that  retired  farre  of,  applied  by  Sa- 

iz  and  they  fav  God,  and  did  care,  and  drinke.  f  And  our  Lord  cnriccand  ia- 
faid  to  Moyfes:  Come  vp  ro  me  into  the  mount,  and  be  there  :  ^"|j™t^"h5*^' 
and  I  wil  geue  thee  tables  of  flone,  and  the  law,  and  the  ioulcs.  Hib.9, 
commandemenres  which  I  hauc  written./ :  that  thou  maift 

15  teach  them,  f  Moyfes  rofe  vp,  and  his  miniftcr  lofue:  and  The  lefTon  in 

14  Moyfes  afccnding  into  the  mount  of  God,  +  faid  ro  the  Maile  on  Im. 
Ancientes  :  Expe<5t  here  til  we  returne  to  you  ,  you  haue  berwenelday 
Aaron  and  Hur  with  you:  If  aniequeftionshalrife,  you  shal  ^**   ^^^' 

15  referre  it  to  them .  f  And  when  Moyfes  was  afcendcd ,  a 

16  cloud  couercd  the  mount^^,  f  and  the  glorie  of  our  Lord 
dwelt  vpon  Sinai,  couering  it  with  a  cloud  fix  dayes,  and  the 
feuenth  day  he  called  him  out  of  the  middes  of  the  darke- 

17  neffe.  t  And  the  forme  of  the  glorie  of  our  Lord,  was  as  it 
were  fire  burning  vpon  the  roppc  of  the  mount,  in  the  fight 

18  of  the  children  of  Ifrael.  f  And  Moyfes  entring  into  the 
middes  of  the cloude,afcended  into  the  mount:  and  he  was 
there  fourtie  dayes,  and  iourtic  nightes. 

£  c  1  Anno* 


2^8  ExoDVSi  Ceremonies-' 


ANNOTATIONS. 
Chap.    XXIIII. 


e  pi.    Thii  is  the  hlottd  of  the  couenant.]  Our  Saulour  in  the  inftitur'on  of  tftc 

^u  ^a'^lt      J   Euchaiill-,  by  vfing  the  lame  v/ordes,  applying  thcni  to  lum  fclfe,  rhii  is  rny  ^^  ..    . 
Chrifts  bio.d   ^;;^^^^  J.e.y'^T^flament  ,  figmfieth  thar  he  Fulfilled  thi.  fic«ic  atfeislaft  ^''"* '^• 
in  the  B.  Sa»      f-^ppgr.  Which  proueth  both  a  Sacrifice  of  b!oud  then  offered  by  him,  as 
crament.       ^    ^^^^  \i\on.\  of  the  old  Tcftamcnt  was  alrtad)  Ihcd,  when  Moyfcs  pronounced 
thofe  vv'ordcs  ;  and  rhe  real  prefence  of  ChriOs  bloud.  For  els,  if  it  were  but 
wine  ,ic  were  not  better  in  fubftance  then  the  figure,  which  w^as  leal  bloud. 
jjychius.lt.  I.e.  ^.inLemt. 


Chap.     XXV. 

OaUtions  of  firfl  ffui^ei  ^  dtid  freest  ft  e$  for  making  the  Tdhernade,  npid 
tbinz^i  fertcynin^thtr-oio.  The ^rck-  I7«  TU  Prepitiatorig,  and'Che- 
ruhims.i^.  y€talf!e,arJ  tbrron  the  Loaues  efpro^ojition.^i.^  CAtidleftc.!(^_ 
37. 4nd  feuen  Umptiy  '^ith  jnuffers  of  gold,. 


A 


N  D  our  Lord  fpake  ro  Moyfes,  faying :  •\  Spcake  to  i  2 

the  children  of  Ifuacl,  that  thry  take  fir  ft  fruites  for  me 

of  euerie  man  that  ofFcreth  of  his  c^^nc  accord,  you  shal  take 

them  .  f  And  thcfe  are  the  thinges  xfhich  you  muft  take  :  5- 

^•AstlieTrra-   -  Gold,  and  iilucr,  and  brafle,  t  hyacinth  and  purple,  and  4 

elites  were      fcarlet  t\rifc  died,  and  filke,  and  the  haire  of  goatcs,  f  ^n^l  $ 

promptto        ramracs  skinnes  died  reddc ,  and  ianthin  skinrves,  and  the 
offer  thefc  ex-  1  f    i  r  ■         c  j- 

terna'ithinffs    vood  letim  :  f  oyle to  makehghtes:  Ipiccs  ror  oyntement,   o 

intheoldlaM!',  and  forincenfc  of  goodfauour;  f  Onyx  ftones,  and  pretious  7 
foChriftians    ftones  to adornc  the tphod^ aiid  rationale,  f  And  thty  shal  S 
iTk'c^fofGods  ^^^^  '^'^  *  fanduaric,  and  I  wil  dwel  in  the  roiddcs  of  them  : 
fcruicc  :but     t  according  to  al  the  lirailitude  of  the  tabernacle  which  I  ^5iI  ^ 
fpccially  al      Ihew  thee,  &  of  al  rhe  veftel  to  the  feruicc  thcrof:  5c  rhus  you 
ibrreiofvcr-   fhalmakeit:  t  frame  an  arkc  of  the  wood  fetim,  the  length  lo 
tucs,  Faith,     whfrofthalhauetwocubites&anhalferthebrcdth,  acubitc 

pena^nce,  de-' ^'^'^  ^"  ^*'^^' ^^^  ^^'g^^^'^^^^'^^^^  ^  ^"^'''^ ''^"'^  ^"  ^^^^'^*  t  And    l». 

uonon, prayer  thoushalf  plate  it  with  moft  pure  gold  within  and  vfithout: 

almes,  fa-       and  ourr  if  thou  shalt  make  a  golden  crowne  roHud  about  ; 

iling.  &c.        f  and  foure  golden  ringes,  which  thou  shalt  put  at  the  fourc   li. 
corncrs.of  the  arke:  let  two  ringes  be  on  the  one  fide,  andtwo 
©ji  the  other,  |  Thou  shale  make  barrcs  alfo  of  the  wood  13. 

fctim,^        j 


Ceremonies.  E  x  o  d  vs.  zi^ 

14  fccim,  and  shale  couer  them  >K'ith  gold,  f  And  thou  shair  pat 
them  in  chrough  cherfngcs  that  are  in  the  fides  of  the  arke, 

ij  tharirmay  becaricdon  them:  f  the  which  shal  be  alwayes 
ill  the  tinges,  neither  shal  they  aranie  time  be  drawen  out  of 

16  them_,.  t  And  thou  shait  put  in  the  arkc  tlic  reftification 

17  which  I  wilgeue  thee,  -j-  Thoushalt  makeapropiriatorie  of 
moft  pure  gold;  thclengch  thcrof  shal  hold  cvt-'a  cubites  and 

18  anhaifcjandthebredth  a  cubite  &anhalic.  f  Two  "  Cheru'   ;:  If  Imaec^ 
biras  alfo  thoushalt  make  of  beaten  gold,  on  both  Cides  of  werevnlawfuji 

j^    the  oracle,  f  Let  one  Cherub  be  on  the  one  fide,  and  the  o-  ^"'j^^oi^^'^ 

20  ther  on  the  other,  f  Let  them  couer  both  fides  of  the  Propi-  m°ndt-d^^°"^ 
tiaroriefpreading  their  winges^  and  couering  the  oracle,  and  make  Chern- 
let  them  looke  one  towards  the  other,thcir  faces  turned  vnto  bims.io.^ic.a^ 

II  the  Propiriatoric  wherwith  the  arke  is  to  be  couered,f  wher^- 

21  in  thoushalt  put  the  teftimony  that  I  wilgeuc  rhec.  |  Thence 
xjP'il  I  command,  and  wil  fpeake  to  thee  oucr  the  propitiatoric 

&from  themiddesof  thetwoCherubims  which  shai  be  vpon  •  •^°'' die  per- 
thcarkcofteftimonie,  althingcs  which  I  wil  command  the  i^ndu'^^^'f 

15    children  of  Krael  by  thee,  -j-  Thou  shalt  make  a  table  alfo  of  thcfeloaues 
the  wood  fetim,hauing  two  cubites  in  length,  and  in  bredth  «'hich  nouc 

14  acubite,  and  in  height  a  cubite  and  an  halfe.t  And  thoushalt  "''s'^'^  ^^t^c 

f)lateitwith  moft  pure  gold.  &:  thou  shalt  make  to  it  aj^olden  ^"    ""^'^  ^^ 
^    edge  round  about,  f  and  to  the  ledge  it  fclf  a  crowne'^cntcr-  k<"-\^i^I\\!^^' 
polished,  foure  fingers  high:  and  vpon  the  fame,  an  other  pfefiyujcd  rhe 
i6  golden  crowne^ .  f  Thou  {halt  prepare  alfo  foure  golden  ^o'^eEutlia- 

ringes,  and  shalt  put  them  in  the  foure  corners  of  the  fame  ""^'  ^•^''"•*** 
47  table  at  cuerie  footc.  f  Vnder  the  crownc  shal  the  eolden  TIVj  ^"T'" 
ringes  be,  that  the  barres  may  be  put  throi-gh  thcra,  and  ^^4  (.  14.  s. 
1%  the  table  may  be  carried,  t  The  barres  alfo  thc^mfclucs  thou  <^3'^'^- <**';<■>. 
shalt  make  of  the  wood  fcrim,  and  shalt  compalle  them  with    ^^^  <^enic- 

^        ■  qucntly  Gf.rift 


arc 


29  eold  to  beare  vp  the  table,  t  Thou  shalt  prep 
and  phials,  centers,  and  goblettcs,  wherein  the  libamcntcs  feminihe  3. 

30  are  to  be  offered,  of  moft  pure  gold,  f  And  thou  shait  fettc  ^ifranicnt. 
vpon  the  tabic  '••  loaues  of  propofitioninmy  fight  ahraies.  ^^'''if  r^'Cie 

51  t  Thou  shah  make  alfo  acandlcftickc  beaten  of  moft  pure  ^,ba /"'""i ''^ 
cold,  the  shaft  cherof,  and  branches,  cuppes,andhoul<s,  and  flioulTno/^ 

32  lihcs  proccding  from  the  fame,  f  Six  branches  shal  goe  forth  excel  the  fi- 
ef the  fidesjthrecoutof  one  fide,  and  three  out  of  the  other.  ."°'^'  ^^'hich 

^   t  Three  cuppcs  as  it  were  in   mancr  of  a  nuttc  on  eueric  '*  '■^"^."'^'^d  i^. 
branch,  and  a  boule  withal,  and  a  hlic:  and  thtee  cuppcs  plXVrcdl^ 
tkewife  of  the  fashioaof  anutte  in  an  other  branch,  and  coRifz.^ 

£e  J.  4  boule 


230  ExoDvs.  Ceremonies* 

a  bonle  wirhal,  and  a  lilie.  This  shal  be  the  workeof  the  fix 
branches,  that  are  to  be  draw  en  forth  ftom  theshaft:  f  and   34 
in  thecandleftickeitfelfe  shal  be  foure  cuppes  in  maner  of 
anutte,  and  at  euerieone  boules  and  lilies,  f  Boules  vnder  jj 
two  branches  in  three   places  ,  which  together  make  fix 
comnig  forth  out  of  one  shaft,  -f  Both  the  boules  therfore  ^6 
and  the  branches  shal  be  out  of  it,  al  the  whole  beaten  of 
moftpure  gold,  f  Thou  thalt  make  alfo  feuen  lampcs,  and  57 
shalt  lette  them  vpon  the  candlefticke,  for  ro  geue light  ouer 
againft.  f  The  fnuffers  alfo  and  where  the  fnuffinges  shal  be   3S 
purouc,  let  them  be  made  of  moftpure  gold,  f  The  whole   59 
weightof  the  candlefticke  with  althe  furniture  rherof  shal 
haueatalentofmoftpuregold.  f  Looke,  and  makeitacc'or-  40 
dingtothepatcrne,  that  was  shewed  thee  in  the  mount. 

Chap.    XXVI. 

The  forme »/ the  Tahemdcleytvith  the  AfptrtmAnces^  dnd  ofrvhat  matter 
numhert  and  ^ualmts  al  things  shal  he^ 


A 


Nd    the  tabernacle  thou  shalt  make  thus  :  Tcnne^  i 
curtines shalt  thou  makeof  twiftcd  filke,  and  hyacinth, 
and  purple,  and  fcarlet  twife  died,  varied  with  imbrodercd 
worke.  t  The  length  of  one  curtine  shal  hauetwentic  eight  1 
cubites :  the  bredth,  shal  be  of  foure  cubires.  Al  the  curtines 
;:Cbnftsmem-  shal  be  of  one  meafure.  t  Fiue  curtines  shal  be  •:  ioyned  one  5 
bers  by  their  to  an  Other,  and  the  other  Hue  shal  hang  together  with  the 
vnion&  com-  connexion,  t  Loupes  of  hyacinth  thou  shalt  make  in  the  4 
""h"'\'^^'and  ^^<icsandtoppesofthecertines,thittheymaybecompledone 
adornchista-  to  an  Other,  f  Fiftie loupes  shal  euene  curtine  haue  on  both  y 
bcinaclc,  the  fides,  fo  fct  on,  that  one  loupe  may  be  againft  another  loupe. 
Church.         and  one  may  be  fitted  to  the  other,  -f  Thou  shalt  make  alfo  6 
fiftie  circles  of  gold  wherwith  the  vcilesof  the  curtines  arc 
to  be  ioyned,  that  it  may  be  made  one  tabernacle,  f  Thou  7 
shalt  make  alfo  elcucn  curtines  of  haire,  to  couer  the  toppe 
of  the  tabernacle,  f  The  length  of  one  liaire  curtine  shal  S 
haue  thirtie  cubites  rand  the  bredrh,  foure:  the  meafure  of 
althe  curtines  shal  be  equal,  f  Of  the  which,  fiue  thou  shalt  9 
ioync  apart,  and  the  fix  thou  shalt  couple  one  to  an  other,  fo 
that  the  fixt  curtine  in  the  front  of  the  roofc  thou  shalt  dublc 
t  Thou  shalt  make  alfo  fiftie  loupes  in  the  edge  of  one  10 

curtine 


Ceremonies.  Exodvs.  2,51 

ciirtine,  that  it  may  be  ioyned  with  the  other:  and  fiftic 
loupes  in  the  edge  of  the  other  curtinc-/,   that  it  may  be 

II  coupled  with  hisTelow.  f  Thou  shalt  make alfofiftie  buckles 
of  braife,  whcrwith  theloups  may  be  ioyned,  that  of  al  there 

II  may  be  madeonecouering.  t  And  that  which  shal  remainc 
in  the  curtines,  that  are  prepared  for  the  roofc,  to  wirte,  one 
curtinc  that  is  ouerplus ,   with  the  halfe  therof  thou  ibalc 

13  couer  the  backefule  of  the  tabernacle,  f  And  there. Jl^al  hang 
downe  acubite  on  the  one  fide,  and  an  other  on  the  other 
fide,  which  is  the  ouerplus  in  the  length  of  the  curtines, 

14  fenfing  both  fides  of  the  tabernacle,  t  Thou  shalt  make 
alfo  an  other  couer  to  the  roofe_y  of  ramnes  skinnes  died 
redde_/ :  and  ouer  that  againe  an  other  couer  of  ianthinc 

If  skinnes.  t  Thou  shalt  make  alio  the  hordes  of  the  tabernacle 

16  ftanding  vpright  of  the  wood  fetim  ,  f  of  the  which  let 
euerie  one  haue  ten  cubites  in  length,  and  in  bredth  one  and 

17  an  halfe  a  peece.  f  In  the  fides  of  the  borde,  shal  be  made 
two  morrefeSjwherby  one  borde  may  be  ioyned  to  an  other 
borde  rand  after  this  maner  shal  al  the  hordes  be  prepared. 

18  t  Of  the  which  twentie  (bal  be  in  the  fouth  fide  that  tendeth 
15)  Southward,  f  For  the  which  thou  shalt  call:  fourtic  fcere 

of  filuer,  that  there  may  two  feete  be  put  vnder  euerie  horde 
20  at  the  two  corners,  f  In  the  fecond  fide  alfo  of  the  taber- 
nacle  that  looketh  to  the  North,  there  shal  be  twentie 
u  hordes,  f  hauing  fourtie  feete  of  filuer,  two  feere  shal  be 
22  put  vnder  euerie  horde,  f  But  on  the  weft  quarter  of  the 

25  tabernacle  thou  (halt  make  fix  hordes,  f  and  againe  other 
two  which  ihal  be  eredred  in  the  corners  at  the  backe  of  the 

24  tabernacle,  -f  And  they  flial  be  ioyned  together  from  beneth 
vnto  the  toppe,  and  one  ioynture  shal  hold  them  al.  The 
like  ioynture shal  be  kept  for  the  two  hordes  alfo  that  are 

2j  to  be  pur  in  the  corners,  f  And  they  shal  be  in  al  eight  hordes, 
their  filuer  feete  fixtene,  two    feete  accounted  for  euerie 

26  borde.  t  Thou  shalt  make  alfo  fine  barres  of  the  wood  fetim, 
to  hold  together  the  hordes  on  the  one  fide  of  the  tabernacle, 

27  t  and  Hue  others  on  the  other  fide,  and  as  manie  at  the  weft 

28  fide;  t  which  shal  be  put  along  by  the  middes  of  the  hordes 
2p  from  one  end  to  the  other,  f  The  hordes  alfo  them  (clues 

thoushaltplate  with  gold,  and  shalt  caftringes  of  gold  to  be 
fette  vpon  them.through  which  the  barres  may  hold  together 
the  bordeworkc :  the  vhich  thou  Ihalt  couer  with  plates  of 

gold. 


a.^1  ExoDvs.  Ceremonies;, 

gold/f   And  choii  fl^alt  ercd  the  tabernacle  according  to  50 
the  pateme  that  \ras  fhcwed  thee  in  the  Mount,    f   Thou  51 
flialc  make  alfo  a  veile  of  hyacinth,  and  purple,  and  fcarlet 
twife  died,  and  t^3fiilcd  filkc-^,  wrought  with  irabrodered 
worke  andgoodhc  varictie  .•  f  which  chou  ibalt  hang  before  31 
foiirepillers  of  the  wood  fetim,  the  which  themlehies  alfo 
{i)al  be  plated  with  gold,  and  thai  haue  foure  heades  of  gold, 
butfeeteofiiluer.  f  And  the  veile  shal  be  hanged  on  with  35 
ringes,  within  the  which  thou  Ihalt  put  the  arke  of  refti- 
monic,  with  the  which  aUo  the  Sand:uarie,and  thcfandlua- 
riesof  the  S.induaiie,shal  bediuidcd.  t  Thou  sl^alt  fc-r  alfo  54 
•  Th  clrefFeft  ^^^^  Propitiaroiie  vpon  die  arke  of  ttftimonie  in  the  ••  SviTtfta 
pu  cf  the      fandoriiin  ;  f  and  the  tabic  without  the  veile:  and  ouer  ?,-  jj 
Tabernacle,     gainll  the  table  the  candleftitke  in  the  (ourh  fide  ofthc  r,3.bcr=" 
cuiled  s.^.ncU    naclc.forthe  table  shal  ftand in  the  norrhiuie.  f  Thou  siialt  j<j 
't'VT""'^  * '"  makcaHo  ahaneina  in  the  cntnno  of  die  tabernacle  of  hva- 
cinth,  and  purple,  and  fcarlet  twife  died,  and  twiftcd  liike, 
with  imbrodered  worke_^.  f  And  fiue  pillets  of  the  wood*  57 
fetim  thou  shalt  plate  with  gold,  before  the  which  the  han- 
ging shal  be  dra^ten  ;  whole  heades  shai  be  of  gold,  and  feete 
f)f.  br?iir<U'» 

Chap.  XXVII. 

^n  ytlur  ntu^  he  mxde  '\vlth  things  helon^in^  therto.  9.  ^Ifo  the  court  of 
thf  tabernacle  !> fit b  hangings  and  PtUers,  10.  ^nd  proutjionof  oyle  for 
Lmpei ,    .  '      • 

T'H  o  V  shalt  make  alfo  an  Altar  of  tlie  wood  fcrinx.,  i 
which  shal  hauc  Hue  CLibitcs  in  length,  and  as  manie  in 
brcdth,  that  is,  foure  Iquare,  and  three  cubites  in  height, 
•f  Anrl-there  shal  be  at  the  foure  corners  homes  of  the  fame:   z 
and  ihou  shalt  ccner  it  With  braiFe.  f  And  thou  shalt  make  5 
for  the  v'fcs  tlierofpinnes  for  to  take  the  ashes,  and  tongues 
and  l:lcshhook.is ,  and  (ire  pannes,  al  the  vcllel  thou  shalt 
xnakcof  braffe.  f   And  a  grare  in  maner  of  a  nette  of  bralFe:  4 
at  the  foure  corners  vherof  shal  be  {^oure  ringes  of  bralTc_<, 
j-  which  thou  shalrput  vnder  the  hearth  of  the  Altar:  and  y 
thcgrateshal  be  vnto  themiddcs  ofthe  Altar,  f  Thou  shalt  6 
make  alio  two  bartps  for  the  Ahar  of  the  wood  fetim,  which 
thoa  shalt  couer  '^^ith  plates  of  bra(Tc_/ :  f  and  thou  shalt  7  ^ 
drawe  them  rhrougii  ringes  and  they  shal  be  on  both  fulcs 
i»(fdic  Altar  CO  carde  it.  t  Noc  raalli^^,  buc  emptie  and  8 
y'i '  ';  '      ^"'        holiovr 


Ceremonies.  £xodvs.  23^ 

hollow  in  the  infide  ftalt  thou  make  it,  as  it  was  flicwcd 

5  thee  in  the  Mount,  -f  Thou  *alt  make  aUo  the  court  of 

the  tabernacle,  in  the  fouth  part  vherof  againll  the  fouth 

there  shal  be  hanginges  of  twifted  (like:  one  fide  shal  hold 

■10  in  length  an  hundred  cubites.  f  And  tvji'cntie  pillers  with 

asmaniefeeteof  braiFc,  which  shal  hauc  hcades  with  their 

fi  engrauinges  of  filuer.    f  I^  ^^^'^^  maner  alio  on  the  north 

lide  there  shal  be  in  length  hanginges  of  an  hundred  cubites, 

twenric  pillers,  and  fcete  of  bralFe  as  manie^  ,   and  thfir 

12  heades  with  their  cngrauinges  of  lllucr  .  f  But  in  the 
bredth  of  the  court,  that  lookcrhto  the  weft,  there  shal  be 
hanginges  of  fiftie  cubites  ,  and  ten  pillers  ,  and  as  manic 

13  feete.  -f  In  that  bredch.alfoof  the  court,  which  looketh  to 
i^  the  eaft,  there  shal  be  iiftie  cubites.  f  in  the  which  there 

shal  be  deputed  to  one  fide  hanginges  of  fiftene  cubites,  and 

jj  three  pillers  and  as  manie  feete  :  f  and  in  the  other  fide  there 

shal  be  hanginges  conrcyning  fiftene  cubites,  three  pillcr-?, 

16  and  as  nianie  fcete  .  f  And  in  the  cntring  of  the  court  there 
shal  be  made  an  hanging  of  tsx-entie  cubites  of  hyacinth  and 
purple,  and  fcarlct  rwife  died,  and  twifted  filke,  vrich  embro- 
dcred  worke;  itshalhaue  foure  pillers,  with  as  manie  feete. 

17  f  Al  the  pillers  of  the  court  round  about  shal  be  garnished 
with  plates  of  liluer,  liluer  heades,  and  feete  of  bralFe^  . 

18  -f  In  length  the  court  shal  occupie  an  hundred  cubites,  in 
bredth  fiftie,  the  height  shal  be  of  fiue  cubites.  and  it  shal 
be  made  of  twifted  lilke  ,   and  shal  haue  fcete  of  brafle  . 

15?   f  Al  the  vclTel  of  the  tabernacle  for  al  vfcs  and  ceremonies, 

thepinncsas  wcl  of  it  as  of  the  court,  thou  shalt  make  of " '  '1"^,]^°."  • 

■         v»  ■•  *ii  /•/'ii  If  noi  im  lie  (1  ti  lit* 

20  brafle.  f  Command  the  chilaren  of  Ifrael  that  they  bring  nesin  hit  ta- 
thee  oylc  of  the  oliucrrees  the  pureft,  and  beaten  with  a  bcrnacleby 

11  peftil :  thatalampemay  burnc  ••  alwayes  f  in  the  tabernacle  'j^y  "om'glif, 
of  the  teftimonie,  without  the  vcile  that  is  drawen  before  .'""'  'o"f'  ^^ 
the  teftimonie.  And  Aaron  and  his  fonnes  shil  place  it,  that  it  ouf^htalwayes 

ai  may  gcue  light  before  the  Lord  vntilrhe  morning,  f  It  shal  tolliinein 
be  a  perpetual  obferuance  through  out  their  fuccceflions  g""'^  woikes, 
before  the  children  of  Ifrael.  s-Bed^M-i  c  z. 

ae  tauirnac. 

Chap.     XXVIII. 

Ood commdndeth  Moyfes  tomnke  diuers  fortes  of  l/cjturfs  for  .Adron  ^nd 
Imfonnesy  prefcnhin^  thcmittteTimAner,  ^nd  ornamcnti  thcrof. 

Ff  Tak£ 


j^4  E  X  o  D  V  s.  Ceremonies. 

TAKE  vnco  thee  alfo  Aaron  thy  brother  vith  his  Tonnes,  i 
from  afnong  the  children  of  Ifrael;  •'■  that  they  may  doc 
ncceiraticto     ^j^^  fundion  of  pricfthoode  vnto  me:  Aaron,  Nadab,  and 
diorwi"r    Abiu,Eleazar,andIthamar.  f  And  thou  (bait  make  an  holie  i 
vefturcto  Aaron  thy  brother  for  glorie  and  bewtie.  f  And  5 
thou  iliak  fpeake  to  al  tlie  wife  of  hart,  whom  I  hauc  reple- 
niibed  vrith  the  fpirit  of  wifdomc,  that  they  make  Aarons  vc- 
fturesjwhcrinhebcingfandifiedmay  miniftcrtome.  t  And  4 
;:  Thcfc  vcft-  "  t^cfe  shal  be  theyeftments  that  they  shal  make:  Rationale 
inents  fign  fie  and  an  Ephod,  a  tunike  and  a  ftraitc  linnen  garment,  a  mitre 
that  Biniopes  ^nd  a  girdle.  They  shal  make  the  hoHe  veftments  for  thy 
*"Vh'*^^^''     brother  Aaron  and  his  fonnes,  that  they  may  doe, the  fun- 
oalveaucr'<^rio»ofprie(Uioodvntome.  f  And  they  shal  take  gold,  and  ; 
difcicnon,pu.  hyacinth,  and  purple,  and  fcarlet  twife  died,  and  filke.  |  And  6 
ritieof  life,     tjigy  shal  make  the  Ephod  of  gold  and  hyacinth  and  purple, 
finceie  intcn-  ^^^j  fcarlet  twife  died,^  and  twifted  filke,  embrodered  with 
tion,  concern-    ,.  ,  .,111  i-  jl  ' 

phuio  of  God,  ^^I'-iei's  colours,  t  It  shal  hauetvfo  edges  loynedm  the  toppe  7 

fiipporution'  on  both  fides,  that rhtyn.av  be  clofed  together,  f  The  verie  8 
ofriicpeopies  ^orkemanship  alfo  andal  thevarirtie  ot  the  v  orke  shal  be'  ' 
infirmlncfo.  ^c  g^j^  ^^^  hyacinth,  and  purple,  and  fcarlet  twi(e  died, 
thei"(Tood       andtwiftedfilke.  f  And  ihou  shalt  take  two  Onyx  ftones,  9 
cxamplariife,  and  shalt  graue   in   them    the   names  of  the   children   of 
found dodiin,  Ifrael:    j-   fix  names  in   one  ftone_v,  and  the  other  fix  in   10 
and  band  of  V-  ^j^^  Other,  accorduip   to    the  order   of  their  natiuitie_/ . 

nion.  ?.  Huro.    ,      .  r  <  \  i    i  r      J         J      • 

AdFubitl  ie      t  After  t -e  woikeoragrauerandihegraumgori  lapidarie,    ri 
-veflitH  saccrdo-  thou  shalt  grauc  rhem  with  rhe  names  of  the  children   of 
#«/».  CO.  J.         Ifrael,  (ette  in  gold  and  compaifcd  about :  f  and  thou  shalt  u 
put  them  in  boili  fides  of  the  Ephod,  a  memorial  for  the 
children  of  Ifrael.  And  Aaron  shal  bcare  their  names   be- 
fore the  Lord  vpon  both  shoulders,  for  a  remembrance-^ 
t  Thou  shall  make  alio  hooiccs  of  gold,  f  and   two   Iitlei3i4 
cheynesof  moft  pure  gold  linked  one  to  an  other,  which 
thoushalr  put  into  the  hookes   f  The  Rationale  of  iudge-  15 
mentaiiLO  thou  siialt  make  wiih  embrodered  worke  of  di- 
ucrs  colours,  according  to  the  workmanship  of  the  Ephod 
of  crold  ,  hyacinth,  and  purple,  and  fcarlet  twife  died,  and 
twifted  fiike.  t  1^  shal  be  foure  fquare  and  dublc_/ :  it  shal  i6 
hauethc  mcafure  of  a  palme  afwel  in  length  as  in  bredrh. 
f  And  thou  shalt  ((^z  in  it  foure  rcwes  of  ftones :  In  the  firft  17 
few  shal  be  the  ftonefardiuSjand  topazius,andthe  emeraud: 
•j-  111  rhcfecond  the  carbuncle,  the  fapphire,  and  the  iafper :   18 

•f  in  the 


Ceremonies.  Exodvs.  zjj 

ipiof  in  the  third  a  ligurius,  an  achates,  an  amethyft:  f  in  the 
fourth  a  chryfoUth,  an  onyx,  and  beryllus.  they  sh.il  be  fee 

ir  in  gold  by  their  rewes.  f  And  they  shal  haue  the  names  of 
the  children  ol^  Ifraehwith  twelue  names  shal  they  be  graucn, 
cuerie  ftone  with  the  names  of  cuerie  one  according  to  the 

II  rwelue  tribes,  -f  Thou  shal  tmalce  in  the  Rationale  cheynes 

i5  linked  one  to  an  other  of  the  pureft  gold:  -f  andtvoringes 
of  gold,  which  thou  shalt  put  in  both  the  toppes  of  the  Ra- 

14  tionale :  f  and  the  golden  cheynes  thou  shalt  loyne    to  the 

'     2j  ringes,  that  are  in  the  edges  therof:  +  and  the  endes  of  the 

cheynes  them  felues  thou  shalt  couple  with  two  hookes  on 

both  iides  of  the  Ephod,  which  is  toward  the  Rationale.^. 

16  f  Thoushalt  make  alfo  two  rmges  of  gold  which  thou  shalt 
pnt  in  the  toppes  of  the  Rationale,  in  the  brimmes,  that  are 
oueragainit  the  Ephod,  6^'  looke  toward  the  backe  partes 

ly  therof.  f  Moreouer  alfo  other  two  ringes  of  gold,  which  arc 
tobefeton  both  fides  of  the  Ephod  bencth,  that  looketh 
toward  the  nether  ioyning,  that  rhe  Rationale  may  be  fitted 

z8  with  the  Ephod,  |  and  may  be  fa'^ened  by  the  ringes  therof 
vnto  the  ringes  of  rhe  Ephod  with  a  lace  of  hyacinth,  that 
the  ioyning  artificially  M-rought  may  continew,  and  the  Ra- 
tionale and  Ephod  may  not  be  feparated  one  from  the  other, 

29  t  And  Aaron  shal  beare  the  names  of  the  children  of  Ifrael 
in  the  Rationale  of  iudgement  vpon  his  bred,  when  he  shal 
enter  into  the  San<ftuarie,  a  memorial  before  the  Lord  for 

50  euer.  f  And  thou  shalt  put  in  the  Rationale  of  iudgement  ..  j^       .  , 
'•'  Dodrine,and  Veritie,  which  shal  be  on  Aaronsbreft;,when  of  thccaufc 
he  shal  goe  in  before  the  Lord :  and  he  shal  beare  the  iudge-  and  finccrc 
mentofthe  children  of  Ifrael  on  his  breft,  in  the  fight  of  the  proccding 
51   Lord  alwayes.   f  And  thou  shalt  make  the  tunike  of  the  J^"'"k/"s  of 
51  Ephod  al  of  hyacinth,  f  in  the  middes  wherofabouc  shal  be  riahtiudgc- 
ahole  for  the  head,  and  a  border  round  about  it  wouen,  as  mcnc. 
is  wont  to  be  made  in  the  vtmolt  partes  of  garments,  that  it 
55  may  not eafely  be  broken,  f  Andbenethat  the  fecte  of  the 
fame  tunike,  round  about,  thou  shalt  make  as  it  were  pome- 
granites,  of  hyacinth  ,  and  purple,  and  fcarlet  twife  died, 
54  litle  belles  inrerpofed  bctwen,  -f-  fo  that  there  be  a  bcl  of 
•    gold  and  a  pomegranate  :  and  againe  an  other  bel  of  gold  and 
5j  a  pomegranate,  f  And  Aaron  shal  be  vefted  with  it  in  the 
officeofhis  minirterie,that  the  found  may  be  heard,  when 
hegoethin  and  cometh  out  of  the  Sanduaric,  in  the  fight 

F  f  z  of  the 


1^6  ExoDvs*  Ceremonies^ 

of  the  Loird,  and' that  he  die  hot.  f  Thou  (Tialt  make  alfo  ^6 

apUreof  the  pureft  gold  twherin  rhoifshalt  graue  aher  the 

worke  of  a  grauer ,  Holie  to  the  Lord .   f  And  thou  ibalt  57 

tic  it  with  a  lace  of  hyacinth,  and  it  Ihal  be  vpon  the  mitre, 

•j- han  fine;  ouer  the  forehead  of  the  high  Pritft.  And  Aaron   38 

thai  carie  the  iniquities  of  thofe  thingeS,  vchich  the  children 

of  Ifracl  haue  offered  and  fandified,  in  al  their  giftes  and 

donarics .   And  the  plate  shal  be  alwayes  in  his  forehead  , 

that  the  Lord  may  be  wel  pleafed  with  them,  f  And  thou  39 

shalt  gird  the  tunike  with  (ilkc_y  ,  and  thou  llialt  make  a 

fiiken  mitre  ,   and  a_.  bawdrike   of  embrodered   worke  . 

t    Moreouer  for  the  fonnes  of  Aaron  thoii  shalt  prepare  40 

linnen  tunikes  ,   and  bawdrikes  and   mitres   for  glorie  ^nd 

bewtie  ;  f  And  with  al  fhefc  thinges  rhou  shalt  vefl:  Aaron  41 

thy  brother  ,  and  his  fonnes  with  hinn_.  .    And  thou  shale 

Confecrare  the  handes  of  them  al,  and  shalt  fandifie  them, 

that  they  may  doe  thefundion  of  priefthood  vnto   me'i 

f  Thou  shalt  make  alfo  Hnnen  breches.  to  couer  the  Htsh  42 

of  their  turpitude  from  the  reyncs  vnto  the  rhighes :  f  and»  -43. 

Aaron  and  his  fonnes  l>al  vfe  them  ^'^'hen  they  shal  enter 

into  the^  tarberbernacle   of  tefl:imonie_>  ,   or  when  they 

approch  to  the    Altar  to  minider  in  the  Sandluiric  ,  left 

guiltic  of  iniquitie  they  die  .    It  ihal  be  a  law  for  cuer  t«> 

Aaron, and  to  iris  fccde  after  him. 

Chap.    XXIX. 

The  m^ner  of  ronfccratir.g  ^aron  and  ether  Pne^s  :  yvith  hurnt 
o]ferin^>y  16.  und  pac/f:qnri,-it^hfrof  ^aron  and  his  fonnes  shxlpurti- 
cipAte,  3S.  Tie  inifnuHan  of  tkc'dct^^lie  SAcrijice  ef  tvy»  lAmLes,one  i» 
the  wior;;/fif ,  t!j£  ether  at  encn. 

::^pedaT  pre  T)  Vt  this  a'fo  shalt  thou  doe,  -  that  rhey  maybe  confe-  I 
paration  be-    X/ crated  to  me  in  pricfthood.  Takca  calfe  ftomrhe  heard, 
forcBiOiops    ^,^j  j^^  rammes  without  fpotre ,  t  and  vnlcuened  bread,  t 
an(1  Pnef>«;  be        ,  ,  .  ,  ,  ^  j     .  •  1         1  r  w 

confccratcd.    an^acnkc  vitnout  leucn,  tempered' with  oilc,  wa.crs  alio 

vnIe;Hiencdanoynted  withoilc:  of  whcatcnilowre  rhou  shalr  •  ■  , 
makcal.-|-  And  bein^putin  a  basket  thdn  shalt  oiler  rhem;  5 
and  the  calfe  and  the  two  rammes,  t  And  thou  shalt  bring  4. 
Aaron  and  his  tonnes  to  the  doore  of  the  tabernacle  of  telH- 
;:Th«firnpre-^<?ii^^'  And  "  when  thou  haft  Vashed'thc!  father  with  his 
'    '•  fonnes 


Ceremonies.  Exodvs.  2,37 

J  tonncsin  vater,  f  thoushalrveil:  Aaron xrith  his  vcftrrents,  paratlcn  in 
thar'is,  \;'irh  the  iinncn  garmrnr  and  the  tnr.:ckc,  and  the  ^"^P^'t'eto 
tphod   and  the  Rotionaic_^  ,  which  thou  shait  gird  with  u*" ckarfiuig ^ 

6  the  baudrike->  .    f   And  thou  shalt  put  the  mitre  vpon  his  from  linne. 

7  head,  and  the  hoHe  plate  vpon  the  mure,  j"  and  thou  shalt  chtniobeaci- 
poure  the  oilc  of  vndion  vpon  his  head:  and  by  this  rite  ^"'''^  *'"'^ 

8  shalhebe  conieerated.  f  His  'onncs  alfo  thou  sh;ilt  bring,-  bole"i"^^^' 
and  shalt  inueft;  them  with  the  Imnen  tunickes ,  and  gird  ntd.uag.  ij^. 

[  c)  them  with  a  bawdnkc,  f  to  wittc  ,  Aaron  and  his  chil- 
dren ,  and  thou  shalt  put  mitres  vpon  them :  and  thiv  shal 
be  prieftes  to   me   by  a  perpeiuai  religion_/  .    After   that 

10  thou  shalt  haue  confecratcd  their  hanJes ,  t  rhou  shijc 
prelent  nl(o  the  calfc  before  the  tabernacle  of  teftimonie . 
And  Aaron  and   his  fonnes  ihrd  lay  their  handes   vpon  hi-s 

11  head,  f  and  thou  shalt  kil  him  in  the  %ht  of  the  Lord., 
li  bchde  the  doore  of  the  tabernacle  of  teftimonie-y .  "f  And 

that  Mphich  thou  takeil  of  the  bloud  of  the  CAife  ,  thou 
shale  put  vpon  the  horms  of  the  Altar  M'irh  thy  finger, 
and  the  re't  of  the  bloud  thou  shalt  powre  at  the  boronic 

f5  therof.  t  Thou  shalt  take  al(b  the  vhole  farte  that_i 
couereth  the  cntra'les,  and  the  caule  of  the  liuer,  and  rlre 
two   kidneys  ,    and   the  fatte   that  is  vpon    them_.  ,    and 

14  shalt  offer  a  burnt  facrifice  vpon  the  Altar  :  f  but  the 
flesh  of  the  cal'e  and  the  hide  and  the  dnng  ,  thou  sh^ilc 
burne  abrode  without  the  campe,   becaule  it  is  for  Cmnc. 

ij  f  Thou  shak  rake  aifo  one  ramme.-'  ,  vpon  the  head 
wherof    Aaron    8^    his    fonnes  sh.il   Lay    rheir  handes  . 

16  -f    which   when  thou  haft  killed  ,   thou  shalt  take  of  the 

17  bloud  therof,  and  powre  round  about  the  Altar,  f  ^^iJ 
the  ramme  it  felfe  thou  shalt  cut  into  peeces  ,  and  his 
entralles  and  feete  being  waCred,  thou  shalt  pur  vpon  r.hc 

j8  flesh  cut  in  pecccs ,  and  vpon  his  head,  f  And  thou  shalt 
offer  the  whole  ramme  for  a  burnt  facrifice  vpon  the  Alt.ir: 
it  is  an  oblation  to  the  Lord,  a  mo  ft  fweete  fauoiire  of  the 

15)  vidime  of  the  Lord .  f  Thou  shalt  take  alfo  the  other 
tamme  ,  vpon  whofe  head  Aaron  and  his  fonnes  iha!  lay 

20  their  handes.  |  Which  when  thou  haft  immoLitcd  ,  thou 
shalt  take  of  his  bloud,  and  put  vpon  the  tippe  of  the  right 
eare  of-  Aaronand  of  his  fonnes,  and  vpon  the  thumbes  nnd 
great  toes  of  their  right  hand  and   foote  ,  and  thou  jhafc 

U  powre  the  bloud  vpon  the  Ahar  .round  about:.-,   j-   And 

f  5  vhca 


2^8  ExoDvs.  Ceremonies. 

xrhen  thou  haft  taken  of  the  bloud  that  is  vpon  the  Altar, 
and  of  the  oilc  of  vndion,  thou  shalt  fprinkle  Aaron  and  his 
vefture,  his  (onnes  ScT  their  vcftmentes.    And  after  they 
and  their  veftmcntes  are  confecrated,  f    thou  shale  take  il 
the  facte  oftherammc,  and  the  tayle  6^  the  talow,  thatco- 
ucreth  the  lunges,  and  the  caule  of  the  liuer,  and  the  t>yo 
kidneies,  and  the  fatte,  that  is  vpon  them_.,  and  the  right 
shoulder,  becaufe  it  is  the  ramme  of  confecration  :  f  and  a  25 
peece  ofoneloafe,  a  cake  tempered  with  oile,  a  wafer  out  of 
the  basket  of  azymes,  which  is  fette  in  the  fight  of  the  Lord  : 
f  and  thou  shalt  put  al  vpon  the  handes  of  Aaron  and  of-  his  24 
Tonnes,  and  shalt  fandine  them  eleuating  before  the  Lord, 
•f  And  thou  shalt  take  al  from  their  handes:  and  shalt  bu'rnc  25 
them  vpon  the  Altarforanholocaufte,a  moftfwcetefnuour 
in  the  fight  of  the  Lord,  becaufe  it  is  his  oblation.  ■{-  Thou  16 
shalt  take  alfo  the  breft  of  the  ramme,  whervith  Aaron  was 
confecrated,  and  eleuating  it  thou  shalt  fandlifie  it  before  the 
Lord,anditshalfal  to  thy  part,  t  And  thon  shalr  fmdifie  27 
both  the  confecrated  brcft,  and  the  shoulder  that  thou  didflf ' 
feparate  of  the  ramme_^,  f  whcrwith  Aaron  was  confecra-  28 
ted  and  his  fonncs,  and  they  shal  fal  to  Aarons  part  and  his 
fonnes  by  a  perpetual  right  from  the  children  of  Ifrael:  be- 
caufe they  are  the  primitiues  and  beginninges  of  their  pa- 
cifiquc  vidimes  which  they  offer  to  the  Lord,    f   And  the  29 
hohe  veflure,  which  Aaron  shal  vfe,  his  fonnes  shal  hauc 
after  him,  that  they  may  be  anoynrcd,  and  their  handes  con- 
iecratedin  it:_.  f  He  of  his  fonnes  that  shal  be  appoynted   }• 
highprieflin  his  ftecde,  SiC  that  shal  enter  into  the  taber- 
nacle of  tcftimon'e  to  minifterin  the  Sandluaric,  shal  wearc 
it  feuen  dayes.  f  And  thou  shalt  take  the  ramme  of  the  con-  51 
fecration,  and  shale  boylc  the  flesh  therof  m  a  holie  place_> ', 
f  which  Aaron  shal  eate  and  his  (onnes.  The  lo.iues  alto,  }i 
that  are  in  the  basket,  they  shal  eare  in  the  entrie  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  teffimonie.^,  f   that  it  maybe   a   placable   fa-  55 
crifice,andthe  handes  of  the  offerers  may  be  fandified.  A 
ttranger  shal  not  eate  of  them,  beciufe  they  are    hoIic--' . 
t  Andif  there  remainc  of  the  confecrated  flesh,  or  of  the  54 
bread  til  the  morning,  thou  shalt  bnrne  the  remaynes  with 
fire:  they  shal  nor  be  caren_, ,   becaufe  they  are  fandificd. 
f   Al,  that  I  haue  commanded  thee,  thou  shalt  doe  vpon   55 
Aaron  and  his  fonnes.   Seuen  daycs  shalt  thou  confecrate 

rheir 


Ceremonies.  Exodvs.  23^ 

36  their  handes:  f  and  thou  shalt  offer  acalfcfor  finnceucric 
dayfi:)!:  expiation.  And  thou  shalt  cJcanfe  the  Altar  -when 
thou  haft  offered  the  hofte  of  expiation,  and  shalt  anoynt 

57  it  vnto  fandification .  f  Scuen  daycs  shalt  thou  expiate 
the  alrar  hC  fandlific  it,  and  it  shal  be  mod  Holie.  eucric 
one,  that  ilial  touch  it,  shal  be  fandificd. 

38  •\  This  is  it  which  thou  fhalt  doc  vpon  rhe  Altar:  T\ro 

39  lambesof  ayeareold  ••  euerie  day  continually,  ■\  onclambe  ••:  Diucrs 

40  in  the  morning,  &  an  other  at  cuen,j- the  tenth  part  of  riowre  '^^»"gs  wc^c 
tempered  with  oile  beaten,  which  *bal  haue  in  mcafure  the  °  ^^'^  ^  ' 
fourth  part  of  an  h^n^,  and  wine  for  Hbation  of  the  fame  and  al  figni- 

41  mealure  to  one  lambe.  f  And  the  other  lambe  thou  (halt  ficd  Chi'iib 
offer  at  euen, according  to  the  rite  of  the  morning  oblation,  ^^crificcinhis 
and  accoiding  to  that  which  we  haue  fiid,  for  a  fauour  of  ^^"7     ^  » 

41  iwectneife:  f  it  is  a  facnficc  to  the  Lord,  by  perpetual  obla-  eont  aLer'c.leg. 

tion  vnto  your  generations,  at  the  doore  of  the  tabernacle  &  prophet',  yec 

of  teilimonie  before  the  Lord,  where  I  wil  appoint  to  fpeake  "^"^  dayhc 

4;  vnto  thee,    t   And  there  wil  I  command  the  children  of    ""  ^™  ^'' 
•rr       I  1    1       Al  111/       r,   r     I   •  1      •  ,       ..  moJcpauicu- 

44  Ilrael,  and  the  Altar  shal  be  (anctihed  in  mv  glorie.  -j-  I  wil  larlyfignifiing 

iandifie  alio  the  rabarnacle  of  tcflimonic  with  the  Altar,  the  dayhc oi- 
and  Aaron  with  his  fonnes,  to  doe  the  function  of  prieft-  f<;""gofthe 

45  hood  vntome^.    f    And  I  wil  dwel  in  themiddes  of  the  l^J^^/^^.S'^ 
4(>  children  of  Ifrael,  and  wil  be  their  God,  f  and  they  shal  cftcdtherof. 

know  that  I  am  the  Lord  their  God,  that  haue  brought  them  oyigtn.m.iQatu 
out  of  the  Land  of^gypt,  that  I  might  abide  among  them,  '^ 
I  the  Lord  their  God. 

Chap.    XXX. 

IJ9n> ,  And  of  what  mutter  ^the  ^lur  oftncenfe  shal  be  made:  1 1.  VFh^t  m»~^ 

ney  ihttl  be  ^Atbereil  for  theyfeoftl.eTdberndcle.  18,  ^  braftn  Uuer  if 
alfo  to  be  madey  ij.  and  lolie  ode  of  l/n[iion. 

I   'T~*  H  o  V  shaltmakcalfoan  Altar  to  burncinccnfe,  of  the 

3.      X.    wood  fftim,  f  hauing  a  cubitc  of  length,  and  an  other 

of  bredth,  that  is,  fourclquare,  and  two  cubircs  in  height. 

3  The  homes  shal  precede  out  of  the  fame,  f  And  thou  shalt 
plate  it  with  the  purcft  gold,  as  wel  the  grate  thcrof,  as  the 
walles  round  about,  and  the  homes.  And  thou  shalt  make 

4  to  it  a  crowne  of  gold  round  about,  f  and  two  golden, 
lingesvnder  the  crownc  on  either  fide,  that  the  barres  may 

be^ut 


a^o  ExoDvs.  Ceremonies* 

be  puriiirothem,andche  Altar  may  be  caried.  f  Thebarres  5 
alfo  rhem  felues  thou  Jlialr  make  of 'the  wood  ferim,  and 
shair  plarethcm  with  gold,  f  And  thou  shalt  fee  the  Altar  6 
ac>ainft  theveile,  that  hangeth  before  rhearkcof  teftimonie 
before  the  propitiatoriewhcrwich  the  teftimonie  is  couered, 
XT  here  I  wil  fpcake  ro  thee,  f  And  Aaron  Ihal  burne  inccnfe  7 
vpon  it,  fvretely  fragrant,  in  the  morning.   When  he  (bal 
drelle  thclampes,  he  i"hal  burne  it :  f  and  when  he  ihal  place  8 
thematcuen,  he  llial  burne  inccnfe  euerlafting  before  the 
Lord  through  >  our  generations,  f  Youshal  not  offer  vpon  9 
it  incenfe  of  an  other  compofition  ,  nor  oblation,  and  vi- 
<^lime,neirheir  {hal  you  offer  libamentes.  f  And  Aaronshal  to 
pray  vpon  the  homes  therof  once  ayeare,  with  the  bloud  of  . 
that  which  was  offered  forfinne,  and  shal  pacifie  vpon  it  in 
)  Gur  generations.  It  shal  be  raoft  Holie  ro  the  Lord,  j-  And  11 
our  Lord  fpalce  to  Moyfes,  laying:  -f  When  thou  shalt  take  12. 
the  fumme  of  the  children  of  Ifrael  according;  to  their  num- 
ber, euerie  one  of  them  shal  giue  a  price  for  their  foules  to 
the  Lord,  and  there  shal  be  no  fcourge  among  them,  when' 
they  shal  be  reckcned.  f  And  this  shal  euerie  one  giue  that  15 
••Thatls  7  d  pafleth  to   the  naming  ,   "  halfe  a  ficle  according  to   the 
ob.  Entil'ifh  .   meafurcofthe  temple.  A  ficle  hath  twentee  ••  aboles.  The 
Pot  a  fide  of    halfe  part  ofa  ficleshal  be  offered  to  the  Lord-  f  He  that  is  14 
tueSanctuarie  ^^^Q^jj^j-^j  in  the  number,  for  twentieyeares  and  vpward, 
!!  Q^"Jj^i^"*     shal  giue  price,  f  The  rich  man  shaliiot  adde  to  halfe  a  ficle,  15 
iarrhiiio^s.'       and  the  poore  man  fhaldimini  Hi  nothing,  f  And  the  money   i^ 
being rcceiued  ,  which  was  contributed  of  the  children  of 
Ifr^cl,  thou  shalt  deliucr  vnto  the  \(es  of  the  tabernacle  of 
-teftimonie,  that  it  may  bea'monumenr  of  them  before  the 
Lord,  and  he  may  be  propitious  to  their  fouies.  f  And  our  17 
Lord  (pake  to  Moyles,  faying:   f  Thou  (halt  make  nlfo  a   18 
lauer  with  his  foote  of  bralfe,  to  wash  in  ;  and  thou  shalt  fet 
it  bctwen  the  tabernacle  of  the  teftimonie  and  the  Altar. 
And  water  being  put  into  it,  f  Aaron  and  his  fonnes  ftial  19 
v^ash  thcrin  their  handesand  feete,  f  whcnrhey  are  going  20 
into  the  tabernacle  of  teftin^onic,  and  when  they  ar^to  come 
vnto  the  Altar,  to  offer  on  it  inccnfe  to  the  Lor<l,  f  left  per-  11 
happesthey  die.it  shal  be  an  euerlaftmg  law  to  him,  and  to 
hi'Jleetie  by  fuccelfions.  f  Andonr  Lord  fpake  ro  Moylcs,  iz 
f  (aying;  Take  fniccs,  .of  principal  and  cho(en  myrrh  fiuc  23 
Jbuodrcji  fides,  and  of  cinnamon  halfcfo  much;  that  is,  two 

hundred 


Ceremonies,  Exodvs.  141 

hundred  fiftie  ficles,  of  calamus  in  like  mancr  tvro  hundred 

24  fifcie,  t  and  of  cafiafiue  hundred  ficles  after  the  weight  of  the 

ij  Sanduaric,of  oile  of  oliues  the  meafurc  hin:  f  and  thou  shale 

make  the  holie  oilc  of  vnd;ion,  an  ointment  compounded 

16  by  the  artofan  vnguentaric,  f  and  thcrof  thou  shaltanoynr 

the  tabernacle  of  teftiraonie,  and  thearkeof  the  teftament^ 

27  t  and  the  table  with  t'lieveirel  thcrof,  the  candlcfticke,  and 

28  the  furniture  therof,  the  Altars  of  incenfc,  f  andofholo- 
cauftc,  and al  the  furniture  that  perrcyneth  to  the  fcruice  of 

29  them,  f  And  thou  shalf  fandihe  alj  and  theyshal  be  mofl: 

30  Holie:  he  thatshal  touch  them,  shal  be  fandified.  t  Thou 
shalt  iino)Tit  Aaron  and  his  fonnes,  and  shalt  fandific  them, 

31  thatthey  may  doe  the  function  of  prierthoodvnto  me.  f  To 
the  children  of  Ifrael  alfo  thou  shalt  fay  :  This  oilc  ofvndtion 

32  shal  be  holie  vnto  me  through  your  generations,  f  The  flesh 
of  man  shal  not  be  anoynted  therewith,  and  you  shal  make 
none  other  after  the  compofition  of  it,  becaufe  it  is  fandi- 

33  fied,  and  shal  be  hohe  vnto  you.  f  What  man  focuer  shal 
compound  fuch,  and  shal  giue  therof  to  a  ftranger,  shal  be 

34  abandoned  out  of  his  people,  f  And  our  Lord  faid  to  Moy  fes: 
Take  vnto  thee  fpices,  flactec,  and  onycha,  galbanum  of 
fwete  fauour,  and  the  cleared  frankincenfe ,  al  shal  be  of 

5;  equal  weight:  f  and  thou  shalt  make  inccnfe  compounded 
by  the  worke  of  an  vnguentarie,  exadlly  tempered,  and  pure, 

3<j  and  mofl  worthie  of  fandtification.  f  And  when  thou  haft 
beaten  al  into  verie  fmalpouder,  thou  shalt  fet  of  it  before 
the  tabernacle  of  teftimonie,  in  the  place  where  I  wil  appeare 

57  to  thee.  Moft  HoHeshal  the  incenfc  be  vnto  you.  f  Such 
confection  you  shal  not  make  vnto  your  owne  vfcs,  becaufe 

58  it  is  holie  to  the  Lord,  f  "What  man  foeuer  shal  make  the 
like,  to  enioy  the  frael  therof,  shal  perish  out  of  his  people^ . 

Chap.    XXXI. 

BifeleeldndOoluh  dre  deputedhy  our  Lord  to  mdke  the  TaherndcUy  and  the 
thmp  belonging  thereto.  12.  Theobjeruattonof  the  fal^l^dth  d^y  ts  o-gAine 
tommAnded.  18  ^nd  our  Lord  deliucretb  to  MojfestVVO  tMes  l>^ritte» 
Ti^uh  the  finder  of  Cod. 

I  2  A  Nd  our  Lord  fpake  to  Moyfes,  faying:  t  Behold,  I 
jTjl  haue  called  by  name.-'  Befclcei  the  fonnc  of  Vri  the 

Gg  fonnc 


14 1  ExoDvs.  Ceremonies, 

fonne  of  Hur  of  the  tribe  of  I uda,  f  and  I  hauc  replenished  5 
him  vith  the  fpirit  of  God,  vtith  wifdoine,  &:  vnderftanding, 
and  knowledge  in  al  worke,  f  to  dcuife  'vbatloeuer  may  4 
be  artificially  made  of  gold,  and  filuer,  and  bralTe,  f  of  mar-  5 
bie,  and  precious  ftones,  and  diuerfitic  of  wood,  f  And  I   <a 
haue  geuen  him  for  his  felo\r  Ooiiab  the  fonne  of  Achifa- 
mech  of  the  tribe  of  Dan.  And  in  the  hart  of  eueric  skilful 
man  haue  I  put  wifdome.that  they  may  make  al  things  >»hich 
I  hauc  commanded  thee,  f  the  tabernacle  of  couenant,  and  7 
the  arke  of  teftnnonie,  and  thepropitiatorie,  thatisouer  it, 
and  althe  ve(rel  of  the  tabernacle,  f  and  the  table  and  the  8 
vefiel  therof,  the  candlefticke  moft  pure  with  the  velfel 
thcrof, and  the  Altaresofinccnfe,  -f  and  of  holocaufte,  and  9 
al  their  veflel,  the  lauer  with  his  foote,  f  the  holie  veftmcnts    i© 
in  the  minifterie  for  Aaron  the  pricft,  and  for  his  formes, 
that  they  may  execute  their  office,  about  the  facred  things: 
f  theoilcofvn<5l:ion,andthe  incenfc  of  fpices  in  the  San-' 11 
6tuarie,althinges  which  I  haiie  commanded  thee,  shal  they 
make,  f  And  our  Lord  fpakc  to  Moyfes,  faying:  f  Speakellij 
to  the  childten  of  Ifrael,  and  thou  shaft  fay  to  them :  See  that 
youkeepe  my  fabbath  :becaufeitisa  figne  betwen  me  and 
you  in  your  generations:  that  you  may  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  which  fandlifie  you.  f  Keepeyou  my  fabbath;  for  it  14 
is  holie  vnto  you  :  he  that  shal  pollute  it,  dyuig  shal  die:  he 
that  shal  doe  worke  in  it,  his  foule  shal  perish  out  of  the 
middesof  his  people,  f  Sixdayesshal  youdoe  worke:  in  the   ly 
fcuenthday  is  the  fabbath,  the  hoHc  reft  to  the  Lord.  Euerie 
oncthat  shal  doe  any  worke  in  this  day,  shal  die^.  f  Let  the  16 
children  of  Ifrael  keepe  the  Sabbath,  and  celebrate  it  in  their 
generations.  It  is  an  euerlafting  couenant  f  betwen  me  and   17 
thcchildrenof  Ifrael, and  a  figne  perpetual,  for  in  fix  dayes 
?:  Not  by       the  Lord  made  heauen  andearth, and  in  the  feucnth  he  cca- 
by°anAnfrc?,at  f^ d  from  worke.  f  And  our  Lord,  when  he  had  ended  fuch  iS 
Godsappoint-  fpcachcs  in  mount  Sinai, gaue  vnto  Moyfcs  two  ftonc  tables 
went.  Gal. }.    of  teftimonie,  written  ••  with  the  finger  of  God. 

Chap.  XXXII. 

the  people  (  ^dren  confenting  )  mdke  cr  ddore  the  Imdge  of  a  ulfe , 
7.  '\yhich  Gad.  reaeilingto  MQyfts^  n.  be  prateth  ottr  Lord,  for  yfhra  - 
h^m,  ifu^ , Mid  Uctbifxhs  to f^Art  the  people, 4nd  ^erforme  hts  promt  fe, 

i^.rrher' 


Idolatric  committed.  Exodvs.  145 

14.  yyherrvtth  Ccdii  pdeified.  i  j.  Tet  Moyfei  coming  from  the  Mounts 
and  feeing  the  ulfe^Atid  tdoUtrtejbr0n>eth  downe  the  tsblei  and  brt^keth 
them.  20.  defirojeth  the  tdoly  ii,  hUmeth  ^urony  17.  fdufetb  mante 
idoUten  to  be  sUttte,  31.  and  agdine  frayeth  f»r  the  people. 

I       A     Nd  the  people  feeing  that  Moyfes  made  tariance  ere 
./jL  he  came  downe  from  the  mount./,  being  airembled 
againft  Aaron,  they  fayd  :  A  rife  ,  make  vs  "  goddes  ,  that  ::  Aaron  knev 
may  goc  before  vs:  for  what  hath  chanced  to  this  Moyfes  "^^^^  goddei 
the  man  that  brought  vs  out  of  the  Land  of  ^gypt,  \re  ^^^J  T^"l'  ^® 

1  know  not.  f  And  Aaron  fayd  to  thcra  :  Take  the  golden  theyhadfenne 
earlettes  from  the  earcs  of  your  wiueSjand  fonnes  and  daugh-  vorftiippcd  in 

}   ters,  dc  bring  them  to  me.  f  And  the  people  did  that  he  had  ^gypt,and 

4  comanded.bringing  the  earlettes  to  Aaron,  f  Which  when  he  ^'^^'^°'^^"« 
had   receiued,   he  formed  them  by  founders  workc  ,  and  jnolicn  calfe. 
made  of  them  "  a  molten  calfe.  And  they  fayd  :  Thcfe  are  v.  4. 
thy  goddes  Ifrael,  that  haue  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 

I  ofi£gypf.  t  "Which  when  Aaron  had  fcnnc,  hcbuilded  an 
altar  before  it^  and  by  a  cryers  voice  proclaimed  faying  :  To 

6  morowisthe  (olemnitie  of  the  Lord,  f  And  ryfing  in  the  ::  Excc/Te  in 

mornine, they  offered  holocauftes,  and  pacifique  holies,  and  E    f.^  , 

,  I    r       J  J         J   •    1  J    1  /    foolilh  mirth, 

the  people  late  downe  to  eate,  and  to  drmke,  and  they  role  -^  jj^^  daueh- 

7  vp  ••  to  play,  t  Andour  Lord  fpakc  to  Moyfes,  faying  :Goe,  ter  ofglutto. 
get  thee  downe:  thy  people,  which  thou  haft  brought  out  nie,  and  mo- 

8  of  the  Land  of  i€gypt,  hath  finned,  f  They  haue  quickly  «her  of  Ido- 
reuolted  from  the  way,  that  thou  didft  (hew  them  :  and  they  ;""^'/"  ^^*^' 
haue  made  to  them  felues  a  molten  calfe,  and  haue  adored,  voru/. 

and  immolating  ho  ftes  vnto  ?•  it,  haue  fayd:  Thcfe  arc  thy  ::TothcmoU 
goddes  Ifrael,  that  haue  brought  thee  our  of  the  Land  often  calfe, 

9  ^eypt   t  Andapainc  our  Lord  faid  to  Moyfes.-  I  fee  that  ^^j      j  '^'f 

I  -^         1    •    n  /T  1      J      ,    ..  r  n-  I  c     ■  had  made. 

10  this  people  IS  Itittenecked:  f  ••  fufter  me,  that  my  tune  niay  ..(-j^^j  frying »' 

be  angrie  againft  them,  and  that  I  may  deftroy  them,  and  I  yxj^erm^figni- 

II  wil  make  thee  mto  a  great  nation,  f  But  "  Moyfes  befought  ficth  that  he 
the  Lord  his  God,  faying:  Why  Lord,  is  thy  furie  angrie  a-  ^°"'^  ^^  ^^^^^ 
gainft  thy  people  ,  whom  thou  haft  brought  forth  of  the  ^^^ ^nl,nt.\, 

11  Land  of  ^gypt,  in  great  power,  and  in  a  ftrong  hand?  f  Let 
nor  the  /Cgyptians  fay  I  befeech  thee_^  :  He  hath  craftely 
brought  them  forth,  that  he  might  kil  them  in  the  moun- 
taynes  ,  and  deftroy  them  from  the   earth:  let  thyne  anger 

ceafe,  and  be  pacified  vpon  the  wickedncs  of  thy  people.  .."[slot  only 
15  I  "  Remenber  Abraham,  Ifaac,  and  Ifrael  -'  thy  feruantes,  Godspromifca 

G  g  1  to  whom 


i^^  1 X o  D  VS.  Tdolatrie  committed. 

butalfo  his      to  whom  thou  fwaieft  by  thine  o  wne  ftlF,  faying :  I  wil  mul- 
feruants  mc-    (jpij^  y^^j-  f^ed  as  the  ftaires  of  hcaiien  ,•  and  this  >i> hole  land, 
n:cs  ai-ehcre        jj       f  j  [^^^j^  fpoken,  I  wil  siue  to  your  feed,  and  you  thai 
procuring        polTeire  It  alwayes.  f  And  our  Lord  vpas  pacihed  trom  doing  14 
mcrcietothc    the  euil  which  he  had  fpoken  againft  his  people,   f    And   ij 
people.  5«  (/;<  Moyfes  returned  from  the  mount,  carying  the  two  rabies  of 
^Hnotation.      ^^f^^y^Q^^^  [^^  his  hand,  written  on  both  lidcs,  ■\  and  made  16 
by  the  worke  of  God:  the  v^riting  alfo  of  God  was  grauen 
in  the  tables,  f  And  lofue  hearing  the  tumult  of  the  people  17 
dying  out,  faid  to  Moyfes  :  The  noyfeof  battaile  is  heard  in 
thecampc.  f  Whoanfwered:  It  is  not  the  eric  of  men  en-  18 
couraging  of  fight,  nor  the  flioute  of  men  compelling  to  flee: 
but  I  doe  heare  the  voice  of  fingers,  f  And  when  he  appro-  l^ 
V  Tw     r    ^\^^ch.z^toih.QC2im^&^\iQ  faw  the  calfe,  and  the  daunces :  and 
mcekeft  man-  being  '•'•  very  wrath,  he  threw  the  tables  out  of  his  hand,  and 
on  earth. (Nu.  brake  them  at  the  foote  of  the  mount,  f  and  catching  the  20 
11  )  In  Gods  calfe  vp^hich  they  had  made,  he  burnt  it,  and  bette  it  intor 
"°ft  ^1"        powder,  which  he  ftrawed  into  water,  and  gaue  thereof 
againftfinne.    drinke  to  the  children  of  Ifrael.  j-  And  he  faid  to   Aaron :»ii 
s.jiKg.q.i-i^  what  hath  this  pcopledoneto  thee,  that  thou  ihouldeft  bring 
inExod.  vpon  t